tihvaxy  of  CKe  Cheolo0(cal  ^emmarjp 

PRINCETON  -'NEW  JERSEY 
PRESENTED  BY 

PRIIICETOH  UIIIVSRSITY  LIBRARY 

.  .5.3  ^^ 


THE 


NEW   TESTAMENT. 


TRANSLATED   FROM   THE 


ORIGINAL  GEEEK, 


CHRONOLOGICAL  ARRANGEMENT  OF  THE  SACRED  BOOKS, 


IMPROVED  DIVISIONS  OF  CHAPTERS  AND  VERSES. 


BY 

LEICESTER  AMBROSE  SAWYER. 


ELEVENTK    '^  H  05  RA  JI  7>  ,  — B  J  V  J  5  EP    \NV>    IMPEJ)VED. 


BOSTON: 
WALKER,   WISE,   &    COMPANY. 

245  WASHINGTON  STREET. 
1860. 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1858,  by 

JOHN  P.  JEWETT  AND  COMPANY, 

In  the  Clerk's  Office  of  the  District  Court  for  the  District  of  Jl.issnchuscttg 


LITnOTYPED   BY   COWLBS  AND   C0MPAN7, 
17  WASMMJrOW^ST.',' ROl'lSN 


Press  of  Allen  and  Wriibam. 


PHEPACE. 


This  is  not  a  work  of  compromises,  or  of  conjectural  in- 
terpretations of  the  sacred  Scriptures,  neither  is  it  a  para- 
phrase, but  a  strict  literal  rendering.  It  neither  adds  nor 
takes  away  ;  but  aims  to  express  the  original  with  the  utmost 
clearness,  and  force,  and  with  the  utmost  precision.  It 
adopts,  however,  except  in  the  prayers,  a  thoroughly  modern 
style,  and  makes  freely  whatever  changes  are  necessary  for 
this  purpose. 

Besides  being  a  contribution  to  Biblical  scienv.e.  it  is  designed 
to  be  a  still  more  important  contribution  to  practical  religion, 
for  which  the  Bible  in  its  original  languages  and  in  all  its 
translations  is  chiefly  valuable.  The  translation  depends 
mainly  on  its  superior  adaptation  to  this  end,  under  the  bless- 
ing of  God,  for  its  success  and  usefulness.  If  it  shall  be 
found  on  trial  to  be  a  superior  instrument  of  piety  and  virtue, 
it  will  doubtless  meet  with  favor  and  do  good.  The  ascen- 
dency of  practical  religion  is  not  so  general  or  complete,  that 
any  additional  help  for  its  j)romotion  can  be  deemed  unnec- 
essary. 

New  translations  of  the  Scriptures  are  generally  intro- 
duced witli  apologies  and  received  with  caution  and  distrust. 
In  many  cases  men  have  resisted  them  as  dangerous  innova- 


OCT -41909  OXSJf^O-fJ 


iv  PREFACE. 

tions,  and  attempted  to  exterminate  them  with  fire  and  sword. 
This  was  the  case  with  the  translations  of  Wickliffe  and  of 
Tindal.  But  truth  and  the  kind  pro\udence  of  God  were  too 
mighty  for  their  enemies,  and  these  translations  lived  to  see 
their  persecutors  in  the  dust,  and  to  laugh  them  to  scorn. 
"Wickliffe's  translation  was  published  in  1380,  in  a  dark  age. 
Many  good  men  anticipated  from  it  the  greatest  calamities, 
and  resisted  it  with  the  most  intemperate  zeal,  and  every  spe- 
cies of  denunciation  was  used  against  it.  It  was  made  from 
the  Vulgate,  and  not  from  the  Greek  and  Hebrew,  and  was 
imperfect ;  but  it  was  a  great  improvement  on  what  existed 
before,  and  it  proved  a  great  blessing. 

Tindal  was  contemporary  with  Luther,  and  undertook  to 
give  a  new  translation  of  the  Bible  to  England,  as  Luther 
did  to  Germany.  He  completed  his  New  Testament  against 
the  greatest  opposition,  and  published  it  in  1525,  and  was 
engaged  on  the  Old  Testament,  when  he  was  arrested,  im- 
prisoned a  year,  and  then  brought  to  the  stake  and  strangled 
and  burnt,  at  the  age  of  fifty-nine,  a.d.  1o3G.  He  was  the 
morning  star  of  the  Reformation  in  J^ngland,  and  became 
by  his  translation  of  the  New  Testament  and  a  part  of  the 
Old,  and  by  the  interest  he  excited  in  the  subject  of  im- 
proved translations  in  England,  one  of  the  great  benefactors 
of  his  race.  He  was  a  man  of  great  gentleness,  kindness, 
simplicity  of  character,  and  benevolence,  and  his  life  is  with- 
out a  stain.  Coverdale  translated  the  whole  Bible,  and  pub- 
lished it  in  1535  while  Tindal  was  in  prison  waiting  for  his 
crown  of  martyrdom.  Several  other  translations  followed, 
and  that  of  King  James  last  of  all,  in  IGll. 

King  James's  translation  was  made  by  forty-seven  trans- 
lators, divided  into  six  companies,  and  laboring  on  their  work 


PREFACE.  V 

three  [^-ears.  The  Douay  Bible  was  first  translated  and  pub- 
lished complete  in  1609,  almost  simultaneously  with  the 
Bible  of  King  James.  It  has  the  disadvantage  of  having 
been  made  from  the  Latin  Vulgate,  and  not  directly  from 
the  original  Greek  and  Hebrew,  but  is  a  valuable  version, 
and  like  th^  Bible  of  King  James,  is  one  of  the  great  monu- 
ments of  the  times  which  produced  it,  as  well  as  of  the 
church  which  has  adhered  to  it.  It  is  good  but  not  perfect; 
and  it  is  hoped  that  its  friends  will  not  be  unwilling  to  accept 
an  improvement. 

From  the  publication  of  "Wickliffe's  Bible  in  1380,  to  that 
of  Tindal's  New  Testament  in  1525,  was  one  hundred  and 
forty-five  years.  From  the  pubhcation  of  Tindal's  New  Tes- 
tament in  1525,  to  that  of  King  James's  Bible  in  1611,  was 
eighty- six  years.  There  was  considerable  progress  made  in 
knowledge,  and  the  English  language  was  considerably 
changed,  in  the  interval  of  one  hundred  and  forty-five  years 
between  the  publication  of  Wicklifie's  Bible  and  Tindal's 
New  Testament.  There  was  also  considerable  progress  in 
knowledge,  and  some  changes  were  made  in  the  English 
language,  in  the  interval  of  eighty- six  years  between  the 
publication  of  Tindal's  New  Testament  and  King  James's 
Bible. 

The  period  that  has  elapsed  between  the  publication  of 
King  James's  Bible  in  1611  and  the  present  time  (1858)  is 
two  hundred  and  forty-seven  years,  sixteen  years  more  than 
the  entire  period  from  the  publication  of  Wickhfle's  Bible  in 
1380  to  that  of  King  James's  in  1611.  Besides,  this  has 
been  a  period  of  unparalleled  activity  in  the  investigation 
of  Biblical  subjects,  and  the  prosecution  of  Biblical  stud- 
ies. Two  hundred  and  forty-seven  years,  reckoning  thirty- 
1* 


vi  PREFACE. 

three  years  to  a  generation,  are  seven  generations  and  a 
half;  and  these  seven  generations  and  a  half  have  been  en- 
gaged in  Biblical  studies  with  unprecedented  diligence  and 
success,  making  great  improvements  in  the  text,  detecting 
numerous  interpolations  and  errors,  making  great  improve- 
ments in  the  rendering,  and  detecting  numerous  errors  in  it ; 
but  the  almost  exclusive  Bible  of  common  life,  of  the  family, 
the  school,  the  church,  and  of  private  and  devotional  reading 
and  study,  with  English  Protestants,  is  still  the  Bible  of  King 
James,  with  its  errors  uncorrected,  its  interpolations  unre- 
moved,  and  its  defects  unsupplied. 

Several  new  translations  have  been  made  since  King 
James's  time,  but  none  of  them  have  as  yet  been  received  with 
any  considerable  favor.  King  James's  Bible,  though  extrava- 
gantly eulogized,  was  an  excellent  version  for  the  times  that 
produced  it ;  yet  it  made  much  less  improvement  on  the 
Bishop's  Bible,  the  Geneva  Bible,  and  Tindal's,  Coverdale's, 
and  others  which  it  superseded,  than  Tindal's  and  Coverdale's 
did  on  "Wickliffe's.  Tindal,  in  the  face  of  constant  persecution, 
and  cut  off  from  many  of  the  advantages  and  facilities  which 
in  more  auspicious  times  he  might  have  enjoyed,  did  more  for 
the  English  Bible  than  all  King  James's  translators.  So  did 
Luther  for  the  Bible  in  Germany. 

It  is  an  unfortunate  result  of  King  James's  translation  of 
the  Bible  by  an  imposing  council  of  learned  men,  that  it  lias 
tended  to  discourage  individual  effort  in  respect  to  a  labor 
of  this  kind,  and  to  create  a  prijudice  against  it  as  necessa- 
rily incompetent  and  untrustworthy.  Societies  and  councils 
have  their  spheres  in  which  they  are  useful ;  yet  they  often 
transcend  them  and  intrude  on  those  of  individuals.  But 
there  are  great  works  which  individuals  can  perform  better 


PREFACE.  vii 

than  multitudes  or  councils.  Councils  did  not  make  the 
Bible  at  first.  It  was  made  by  individuals,  each  man  acting 
for  himself,  and  giving  utterance  to  the  mighty  thoughts  that 
God  had  given  him.  A  council  did  not  make  Paradise  Lost, 
and  could  not ;  nor  has  a  council  ever  produced  any  im- 
mortal work  of  genius  or  learning,  unless  it  is  the  English 
Bible  of  King  James.  With  this  exception,  these  are  all  the 
works  of  individuals.  As  individuals,  therefore,  have  gen- 
erally been  the  prosecutors  of  literary  enterprises,  in  the 
department  of  Bible  translation  no  less  than  in  other  depart- 
ments, and  as  individuals  have  been  eminently  successful  and 
useful  in  this  department  of  labor  heretofore,  both  in  England 
and  other  countries,  let  it  be  hoped  that  they  may  be  again. 

There  is  a  vast  accumulation  of  knowledge  to  be  made 
available  by  some  one,  or  in  some  way,  for  the  production  of 
an  improved  English  Bible,  that  shall  bear  the  same  relation 
to  the  advanced  knowledge  of  these  times,  which  Tindal's, 
Coverdale's,  and  that  of  King  James  did  to  theirs.  More 
study  has  been  expended  on  the  sacred  text  and  its  interpreta- 
tion, and  more  progress  made  in  Biblical  knowledge  in  the 
last  seven  generations,  than  in  all  time  before.  This  knowl- 
edge is  treasured  up  in  critical  editions  of  the  original  Scrip- 
tures, critical  commentaries  on  them  in  Latin  and  other 
languages,  in  Greek  and  Hebrew  Lexicons,  and  in  other 
works  in  the  various  departments  of  Biblical  learning,  em- 
bracing commentaries  on  the  English  Scriptures,  several 
of  which  are  extensive  and  valuable.  No  man  can  gainsay 
them,  no  man  can  disparage  them.  They  are  monuments 
of  the  most  precious  and  valuable  learning  of  their  times. 
Scholars  with  ample  means  and  ample  time  for  critical 
research,  and  those  whose  tastes  and  professions  and  con- 


viii  PREFACE. 

victions  of  duty  incline  them  in  that  direction,  may  in  a  long 
series  of  years  become  masters  of  much  of  this  learning,  and 
receive  the  benefit  of  it.  A  few  are  masters  of  it,  but  how 
few  !  But  how  are  the  people  to  obtain  it  ?  When  are  they 
to  find  the  time  to  obtain  it  ?  Wlaere  are  they  to  find  the 
means?  The  clergy  are  the  instructors  of  the  people  on 
sacred  subjects.  Biblical  learning  is  a  part  of  their  profes- 
sion. They  study  it  by  day  and  by  night,  from  youth  to  old 
age  ;  but  how  are  the  great  mass  of  clergymen  even,  amidst 
their  parish  cares  and  homiletical  labors,  and  with  their  lim- 
ited means  and  restricted  libraries,  to  obtain  much  of  this 
knowledge  ?  Some  of  it  they  may  obtain,  but  much  of  it  they 
will  not,  and  cannot. 

The  only  way  in  which  the  vast  stores  of  Biblical  learning 
accumulated  during  the  last  two  hundred  and  forty-seven 
yeai's,  by  the  labors  of  seven  and  a  half  generations  toil- 
ing in  succession,  each  generation  beginning  where  that 
which  preceded  it  left  off,  and  each  adding  something  to  the 
stock  which  it  received,  can  become  available  for  the  general 
benefit  of  the  people,  is  by  an  improved  text  and  translation 
of  the  Bible,  into  which,  as  fur  as  possible,  they  shall  all  be 
brought,  and  to  the  perfection  of  which  they  shall  contribute. 
This  is  the  task  which  has  been  undertaken  in  tlie  present 
work,  and  with  what  degree  of  success,  the  public  will  judge. 
The  text  which  has  been  followed  in  this  translation,  is  that 
of  Tischendorf,  published  at  Leipsic  in  1850.  It  is  not  only 
a  great  improvement  on  the  received  text,  but  on  the  critical 
texts  that  are  in  general  use  in  this  country.  Tischendorf 
follows  Griesbach,  Lachman  and  otliers,  and  avaiUng  him- 
self of  their  labors,  together  with  his  own  accurate  collations 
of  manuscripts  extending  to  nearly  all  tlic  most  ancient  man- 


PREFACE.  ix 

uscripts  in  the  world,  and  following  in  the  steps  of  Lachmann 
by  editing  solely  from  ancient  authority,  has  brought  the  text 
of  the  New  Testament  to  a  degree  of  perfection  not  antici- 
pated or  even  hoped  for  in  past  ages.  It  is  a  high  recom- 
mendation of  this  translation,  and  will  command  for  it  an 
additional  respect  from  all  competent  judges,  that  it  follows 
this  highly  improved  text.  Readers  will  be  able  by  this  to 
see  what  is  the  Bible  and  what  is  not.  It  is  not  claimed  for 
the  text  of  Tischendorf  that  it  is  perfect ;  no  text  can  be ;  but 
it  is  claimed  for  it,  that  it  retains  no  known  interpolation 
in  the  sacred  books,  and  omits  nothing  known  to  belong 
to  them.  Future  laborers  ^\all  doubtless  make  some  im- 
provements on  the  text  of  Tischendorf,  as  he  has  done  on 
that  of  Lf^chmann ;  but  they  cannot  be  expected  to  change  it 
essentially. 

I  have  deviated  from  Tischendorf  in  omitting  Jesus  as  the 
proper  name  of  Barabbas  in  two  instances  in  Matt.  xxv.  4, 
and  occasionally  in  pimctuation,  and  have  retained  two  im- 
portant interpolations  in  the  text,  duly  noted  as  such,  Mark, 
xvii.  and  John,  x.  8. 

The  recent  work  of  Trench  on  the  English  Bible  came  to 
hand  after  considerable  progress  had  been  made  in  stereotyp- 
ing this  volume.  The  translator  was  highly  gratified  to  find 
that  nearly  all  the  improvements  and  corrections  suggested 
by  that  eminent  scholar  were  already  made  in  this  work, 
together  with  many  others. 

The  arrangement  of  the  books  and  divisions  of  the  chap- 
ters and  verses  in  this  Translation  are  believed  to  be  great 
improvements  on  those  in  common  use.  As  such  they-are 
commended  to  the  attention  of  translators  and  editors  in 
different  languages,  and  it  is  hoped  will  be  found  satisfactory. 


X  PKEFACE. 

The  chronology  of  the  New  Testament  is  involved  in  great 
obscurity.  The  Christian  Ei'a  was  first  proposed  by  Diony- 
sius  Exiguus,  about  a.d.  550,  and  was  gradually  adopted  in 
the  seventh  and  eighth  centuries.  By  a  mistake  of  Dionysius 
it  was  made  to  commence  from  four  to  six  years  too  late. 
The  birth  of  Christ  was  from  4  to  6  B.C.;  his  baptism,  in  the 
fifteenth  year  of  Tiberius,  a.d.  24 ;  his  death,  probably,  a.d. 
28 ;  and  the  events  recorded  in  the  first  part  of  Acts  prior  to 
the  death  of  Herod,  a.d.  44,  occurred  considerably  earlier 
than  the  dates  usually  assigned  to  them. 

Matthew  and  Luke  probably  wrote  their  gospels  a.d.  G2 
or  G3 ;  Mark  and  John,  theirs  a.d.  65-68.  Acts  was  writ- 
ten A.D.  G3.  All  the  books  of  the  New  Testament  were 
probably  written  before  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem,  in  the 
interval  of  seventeen  years  from  a.d.  53  to  70.  The  Epis- 
tle to  the  Hebrews  is  by  an  unknown  author.  In  this  trans- 
lation it  appears  in  its  proper  place  as  the  last  of  the  Catho- 
lic Epistles. 

The  author  of  Revelation  bears  the  same  name  as  one  of 
the  Evangelists.  But  this  does  not  prove  that  he  was  the 
same  person,  neither  is  the  church  tradition  on  the  subject 
entitled  to  undoubted  confidence.  The  author  of  Revela- 
tion does  not  claim  to  be  an  apostle ;  and  by  not  making  that 
claim  in  a  book  so  extraordinary,  virtually  teaches  that  he  is 
not  such.  His  style  also  presents  points  of  diversity  from 
that  of  the  Evangelist,  that  seem  to  be  incompatible  with  the 
suj)position  that  the  same  author  wrote  both  works. 

"With  these  few  explanations  I  commend  this  volume  to 
the  acceptance  and  blessing  of  our  kind  P^ither  in  heaven, 
and  send  it  forth,  accompanied  with  many  prayers,  to  call 
men  from  sin  to  holiness,  and  from  death  and  sorrow  to  the 
only  true  life  and  joy. 


CONTENTS. 


THE  HISTORICAL  BOOKS  OF  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT. 

^    PAGE. 

1.  The  Gospel  of  Matthew 13 

2.  The  Gospel  of  Mark 67 

3.  The  Gospel  of  Luke 101 

4.  The  Gospel  of  John 159 

5.  Acts  of  the  Apostles 202 

THE  EPISTLES  OF  PAUL. 

1    First  Epistle  to  the  Thessalonians 258 

2.  Second  Epistle  to  the  Thessalonians 262 

3.  The  Epistle  to  the  Gulatians 265 

4.  First  Epistle  to  the  Corinthians 272 

.  5.  Second  Epistle  to  the  Corinthians 292 

6.  Tlie  Epistle  to  the  Romans 305 

7.  The  Epistle  to  Philemon 327 

8.  The  Epistle  to  the  Colossians 328 

9.  Tlie  Epistle  to  the  Ephesians  [Laodiceans] 333 

10.  The  Epistle  to  the  Philippians 340 

11.  The  Epistle  to  Titus 345 

12.  First  Epistle  to  Timothy 347 

13.  Second  Epistle  to  Timothy 352 

THE  CATHOLIC  EPISTLES. 

1.  The  Epistle  of  James 357 

2.  First  Epistle  of  Peter 362 

3.  Second  Epistle  of  Peter 368 

4.  The  Epistle  of  Judas 372 

5.  First  Epistle  of  John 373 

6.  Second  Epistle  of  John 379 

7.  Third  Epistle  of  John 380 

8.  The  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews 381 

1.  KEVELATION 397 

xi 


THE  GOSPEL  OE  MATTHEW. 


CHAPTER  I. 

THE   GENEALOGY   AND   BIRTH    OF    CHRIST. 

1  Ax  account  of  the  birth  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  son  of  David,  the 
son  of  Abraham.  Abraham  begat  Isaac,  and  Isaac  begat  Jacob, 
and  Jacob  begat  Judah  and  his  brothers ;  and  Judah  begat  Pharez 
and  Zarah  by  Thamar ;  and  Pharez  begat  Ilczron,  and  Hezron  be- 
gat Ram,  and  Ram  begat  Aminadab,  and  Aminadab  begat  Nashon, 
and  Nashon  begat  Sahnon,  and  Sahnon  begat  Boaz  by  Rahab,  and 
Boaz  begat  Obed  by  Ruth,  and  Obed  begat  Jesse,  and  Jesse  be- 
gat David  tlie  king. 

2  And  David  begat  Solomon  by  the  Avife  of  Uriah,  and  Solo- 
mon begat  Rehoboam,  and  Rehoboam  begat  Abijah,  and  Abijah 
begat  Asa,  and  Asa  begat  Jehoshaphat,  and  Jehoshaphat  begat 
Jehoj'am,  and  Jehoram  begat  Uzziah,  and  Uzziah  begat  Jotham, 
and  Jotham  begat  Ahaz,  and  Ahaz  begat  llezekiah,  and  Ilezekiah 
begat  Manassah,  and  Manassah  begat  Anion,  and  Amon  begat  Jo- 
siah,  and  Josiah  begat  Jechoniah  and  his  brothers  at  the  Babylo- 
nian exile. 

3  After  the  Babylonian  exile,  Jechoniah  begat  Shealtiel,  and 
Shealtiel  begat  Zerubabel,  and  Zerubabel  begat  Abiud,  and 
Abiud  begat  Eliakim,  and  Eliakim  begat  Azar,  and  Azar  begat 
Zadoc,  and  Zadoc  begat  Achini,  and  Achim  begat  Eliud,  and 
Eliud  begat  Eleazar,  and  Eleazar  begat  Matthan,  and  Matthan 
begat  Jacob,  and  Jacob  begat  Joseph  the  husband  of  Mary,  of 
whom  was  born  Jesus,  called  Christ.  All  the  generations  there- 
fore, from  Abraham  to  David,  are  fourteen  generations  ;  and  from 

2  13 


14  MATTHEW,  n. 

David  to  the  Babylonian  exile,  fourteen  generations ;  and  from  tlie 
Babylonian  exile  to  the  Christ,  fourteen  generations. 

4  1'he  birth  of  Christ  was  thus.  His  motlier  Mary  having  been 
espoused  to  Joseph,  before  they  eame  together  -was  found  to  be 
•with  child  by  the  Holy  Spirit.  But  Joseph  her  husband  being  a 
righteous  man,  and  not  wisliing  to  make  her  an  example,  was 
designing  to  put  her  away  privately.  But  while  he  was  thinking 
of  these  things,  behold,  an  angel  of  the  Lord  appeared  to  him  in  a 
dream,  saying,  Joseph,  son  of  David,  fear  not  to  take  Mary  your 
wife,  for  that  which  is  conceived  in  her  is  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  and 
she  shall  bear  a  son,  and  jou  shall  call  his  name  Jesus,  for  he  shall 
save  his  people  from  their  sins. 

5  But  all  this  was  done  that  the  word  of  the  Lord  might  be 
fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by  the  prophet,  saying ;  Behold,  the 
virgin  shall  be  with  child,  and  shall  bear  a  son,  and  they  shall  call 
his  name  Emmanuel;  which  is  interpreted,  God  is  with  us.  And 
when  Joseph  awoke  from  his  sleep  he  did  as  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
had  commanded  him,  and  took  his  wife,  and  knew  her  not  till  she 
bore  a  son,  and  he  called  his  name  Jesus. 


CHAPTER  H. 

THE    INFANCY    OF    CIIUIST. 

1  And  Jesus  being  born  in  Bethlehem  in  Judea,  in  the  days  of 
Ilerod  the  king,  behold  Magi  came  from  the  East  to  Jerusalem, 
saying  ,  Where  is  the  king  of  the  Jews  born  ?  For  we  have  seen 
his  star  in  the  East,  and  have  come  to  worship  him.  And  Herod 
the  king  heai-ing  this  was  troubled,  and  all  Jerusalem  with  him; 
and  assembling  all  the  chief  pri(!sts  and  scribes  of  the  peojile  he 
inquired  of  them  where  the  Christ  is  born.  And  they  said  to 
him,  Li  Bethlehem  of  Judea;  for  thus  it  is  written  by  the  propliet ; 
And  you  BethU-licm,  land  of  Judah,  are  by  no  mcians  least  among 
the  governors  of  iludah,  for  out  of  you  shall  come  a  governor  who 
shall  rule  my  people  Israel. 

2  Tlien  Herod,  calling  (he  ^Ligi  secretly,  asked  them  Ihe  precise 
time  when  the  star  appeared;  and  sending  them  to  Bethlehem 
said,  Go  and  incjuire  diligently  for  the  young  child,  and  when  you 
have  found  him  tell  me,  that  I  also  may  come  and  worship  him. 


MATTHEW,  n.  15 

And  hearing  the  king  they  departed;  and  behold,  the  star  which 
they  saw  in  the  East  went  before  them,  till  it  came  and  stood  over 
where  the  young  child  was.  Ami  seeing  the  star  they  rejoiced 
with  great  joy ;  and  coming  into  the  house  they  saw  the  young 
child  with  Mary  his  mother  ;  and  they  fell  down  and  worshipped  him; 
and  opening  their  treasures  they  presented  him  gifts,  gold  and 
frankincense  and  mjTrh.  And  being  divinely  instructed  in  a 
dream  not  to  return  to  Herod  they  departed  to  their  country  an- 
other way. 

3  And  when  they  had  departed,  behold,  an  angel  of  the  Lord  ap- 
peared to  Joseph  in  a  dream,  saying ,  Arise,  and  take  the  young 
child  anil  his  mother  and  flee  into  Egypt,  and  remain  there  till  I 
tell  you ;  for  Herod  will  seek  the  young  child  to  destroy  it.  And 
Le  arose  and  took  the  young  child  and  his  mother  by  night,  and 
fled  into  Egj-pt,  and  was  there  till  the  death  of  Herod ;  that  the 
word  might  be  fulfilled  which  the  Lord  spoke  by  the  prophet,  say- 
ing ;  Out  of  Eg3-pt  have  I  called  my  son. 

4  Then  Herod  seeing  that  he  was  mocked  by  the  Magi  was 
exceedingly  angry,  and  sent  and  destroyed  all  the  children  in 
Bethlehem,  ami  in  all  its  borders,  from  two  years  old  and  under, 
according  to  the  precise  time  which  he  had  learned  of  the  Magi. 
Thus  was  fulfilled  the  word  spoken  by  Jeremiah  the  prophet,  say- 
ing ;  A  voice  was  heard  in  llamah,  lamentation  and  great  mourn- 
ing; Rachel  weeping  for  her  cliildren,  and  would  not  be  comforted 
because  they  were  not. 

5  And  when  Herod  had  died,  behold,  an  angel  of  the  Lord  ap- 
peared to  Joseph  in  a  dream,  in  Egypt,  saying,  Arise,  and  take  the 
young  child  and  his  mother,  and  go  into  the  land  of  Israel ;  for 
they  are  dead  that  sought  the  young  child's  life.  And  he  arose 
and  took  the  young  child  and  his  mother  and  went  into  the  land 
of  Israel.  But  lu^aring  that  Archelaus  reigned  over  Judea  in  the 
place  of  Herod  his  father,  he  was  afraid  to  go  there  ;  but  being  di- 
vinely instructed  in  a  dream  he  departed  into  the  parts  of  Galilee, 
and  went  and  lived  in  a  city  called  Nazareth,  that  the  word  spoken 
by  the  prophets  might  be  fulfilled,  lie  shall  be  called  a  Nazoraean. 


16  MATTHEW,  HI. 

CHAPTER  m. 

Christ's  baptism  and  temptation. 

1  AxD  in  those  days  came  John  the  Baptist  preaching  in  the 
wilderness  of  Judea,  saying ,  Change  your  minds,  for  the  kingdom 
of  Heaven  is  at  liand.  For  this  is  he  that  was  spoken  of  by  Isaiah 
the  prophet,  saying ;  A  voice  of  one  cr}'ing  in  the  wlderness, 
Prcjiare  the  way  of  the  Lord,  make  his  patlis  straight.  And  this 
John  had  his  clothes  of  camel's  hair,  and  a  leather  girdle  about  his 
loins,  and  his  food  was  locusts  and  wild  honey.  Then  went  out  to 
him  Jerusalem,  and  all  Judea,  and  all  the  region  about  the  Jordan, 
and  were  baptized  by  him  in  the  river  Jordan,  confessing  their 
sins. 

2  And  seeing  many  of  the  Pharisees  and  Sadducccs  come  for 
the  baptism  he  said  to  them  ;  OlFspring  of  vipers,  who  has  warned 
you  to  ll^ie  from  the  wrath  to  come?  Bear  fruit,  therefore,  worthy 
of  a  change  of  mind;  and  think  not  to  say  within  yourselves,  We 
have  Abraham  for  a  father;  for  I  tell  you  that  God  is  able  of 
these  stones  to  raise  up  children  to  Abraham  ;  and  already  the  axe 
lies  at  the  root  of  the  trees ;  every  tree,  therefore,  which  bears 
not  good  fruit  is  cut  down  and  cast  into  the  fire.  I  indeed  bap- 
tize you  with  water  to  a  change  of  mind  ;  but  he  that  comes  after 
me  is  mightier  than  I,  whose  shoes  I  am  not  fit  to  bear ;  he  shall 
baptize  you  with  the  Holy  Spirit  and  fire  ;  whose  winnowing  shovel 
is  in  his  hand,  and  he  will  tlioronghly  clean  his  threshing  floor, 
and  gather  his  wheat  into  the  store-house  ;  but  the  chall"  he  will 
burn  with  an  inextinguishable  fire. 

3  Then  came  Jesus  from  Galilee  to  the  Jordan  to  John  to  be 
baptized  by  him.  But  he  refused  him,  saying,  I  have  need  to  be 
baptized  by  you,  and  do  you  come  to  me  ?  But  Jesus  answered 
and  said  to  him ,  Sufier  me  now ;  for  thus  it  becomes  us  to  com- 
plete all  righteousness.  Then  he  suflered  him ;  and  Jesus  being 
baptized  went  up  inunediately  from  the  water,  and  behold,  the 
heavens  were  opened,  and  he  saw  the  Spirit  of  God  (les<"end  like  a 
dove  and  come  upon  him.  Andbi'li(jl(l,a  voice  from  the  heavens, 
sajnng.  This  is  my  beloved  Son.witli  whom  I  am  well  pleased. 

4  Then  Jesus  was  led  up  by  the  Sj)irit  into  the  wilderness  to  be 
tempted  by  the  devil.     And  having  fasted  forty  days  and  forty 


MATTHEAV,  IV.  17 

nights  he  was  afterwards  hungry.  And  the  tcmjiter  came  and  said 
to  him,  If  you  arc  the  Son  of  God,  command  these  stones  to  become 
bread.  And  he  answered  and  said  ,  It  is  written,  Man  shall  not  live 
by  bread  alone  but  by  every  word  which  proceeds  from  the  mouth 
of  God.  Then  the  devil  took  him  into  the  holy  city,  and  placed 
him  on  the  pinnacle  of  the  temple,  and  said  to  him,  If  you  are  the 
Son  of  God,  cast  yourself  down ;  for  it  is  written,  He  shall  give 
his  angels  charge  concerning  you,  and  they  shall  take  you  up  on 
their  hands,  lest  at  any  time  you  dash  your  foot  against  a  stone. 
Jesus  said  to  him ,  Again  it  is  written,  You  shall  not  try  the  Lord 
your  God.  Again  the  devil  took  him  away  on  a  very  high  moun- 
tain, and  showed  him  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world,  and  their 
glory,  and  said  to  him.  All  these  things  will  I  give  you  if  you  will 
fall  down  and  worship  me.  Then  Jesus  said  to  him,  Get  behind 
me  Satan  ;  for  it  is  written.  You  shall  worship  the  Lord  your  God 
and  him  only  shall  jou  serve.  Then  the  devil  left  him ;  and  be- 
hold angels  came  and  waited  on  him. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

CnniST    COMMENCING   HIS  PUBLIC   MINISTRY. 

1  And  when  he  heard  that  John  was  deUvered  up  he  departed 
loCJalllee;  and  leaving  Nazareth  became  and  hved  at  Capernaiua 
on  the  lake,  in  the  bounds  of  Zebulon  and  KaphtaU,  that  the  word 
might  be  fulfilled,  spoken  by  Isaiah  the  prophet,  saying;  Land 
of  Zebulon  and  Naphtali,  by  the  way  of  the  lake,  beyond  the  Jor- 
dan, Galilee  of  the  nations,  the  people  who  sat  in  darkness  have 
seen  a  great  hght,  and  upon  those  who  sat  in  the  region  and  shade 
of  death  has  light  arisen.  From  that  time  Jesus  began  to  preach 
and  to  say ,  Change  your  minds ;  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at 
band. 

2  And  walking  by  the  lake  of  Galilee  he  saw  two  brothers, 
Simon,  called  Peter,  and  AndrcAV  his  brother,  casting  a  net  into 
the  lake,  for  they  were  fishermen.  And  he  said  to  them.  Come 
after  me,  and  I  will  make  you  fishermen  of  men.  And  they  left 
their  nets,  immediately,  and  followed  him.  And  going  forward 
thence,  he  saw  two  other  brothers,  James  the  son  of  Zebedee  and 
John  his  brother,  in  the  ship  with  Zebedee  their  father,  mending 


18  MATTHEW,  V. 

tholr  nets ;  and  he  oallod  tluMii.     And  tlioy  immediately  left  the  ship 
and  their  father,  and  followed  him. 

3  And  he  went  about  in  all  Galilee,  teaching  in  their  syna- 
goguos,  preaching  the  good  news  of  the  kingdom,  and  healing 
every  disease  and  every  infirmity  among  the  people.  And  his 
fame  went  out  into  all  Syria ;  and  they  brought  liim  all  that  were 
ill,  afflicted  with  various  diseases  and  torments,  and  demoniacs,  and 
lunatics,  and  paralytics,  and  he  cured  them ;  and  great  multitudes 
followed  him  from  Galilee,  and  Decapohs,  and  Jerusalem,  and 
Judea,  and  beyond  tlie  Jordan. 

CHAPTER  V. 
Christ's  sermon  on  the  mount. 

1  And  seeing  the  multitudes  he  went  on  the  mountain  and  sat 
down;  and  his  disciples  cametohim.  And  he  opened  his  moulh  and 
taught  them,  saying;  Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirit,  for  theirs  is  the 
kingdom  of  heaven.  Blessed  are  the  meek,  for  they  shall  inherit 
the  earth.  Blessed  are  those  that  mourn,  for  they  shall  be  com- 
forted. Blessed  are  those  that  hunger  and  thirst  for  righteousness, 
for  they  shall  be  filled.  Blessed  arc  the  merciful,  for  they  shall 
obtain  mercy.  Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart,  for  they  shall  see 
God.  Blessed  are  the  peace  makers,  for  they  shall  be  called  chil- 
dren of  God.  Blessed  are  the  persecuted  for  righteousness,  for 
theirs  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  Blessed  ai'e  you  when  tbey 
shall  reproach  jou,  and  persecute  you,  and  say  every  evil  thing 
against  you,  for  my  sake.  Rejoice  and  exult,  for  great  is  your  re- 
Avard  in  heaven ;  for  so  persecuted  they  the  prophets  who  were 
before  you. 

2  You  are  the  salt  of  the  earth ;  but  if  the  salt  has  lost  its 
strength  with  what  shall  it  be  seasoned  ?  It  is  good  for  noth- 
ing more,  except  being  cast  out  to  l)e  trodden  upon  by  men. 
You  arc  the  light  of  the  world.  A  city  situated  on  a  mountain 
cannot  be  hid.  Neither  do  men  light  a  candle  and  put  it  under  a 
modius  [1.91G  gallon  measure],  but  on  a  candlestick,  and  it  shines 
to  all  in  the  house.  Let  your  light  so  shine  before  men  that  they 
may  see  your  good  works  and  glorify  your  father  in  luuiven, 
Tliink  not  that  I  have  come  to  destroy  the  law  or  the  j)rophcts;  I 


MATTHEW,  V.  19 

have  not  come  to  destroy  but  to  complete.  For  I  tell  you  truly, 
that  till  heaven  and  earth  pass  away,  one  iota  or  one  point  sliall  by 
no  means  pass  away  from  the  law  till  all  things  are  accomphshed. 
"Whoever  therefore  shall  break  one  of  the  least  of  these  command- 
ments, and  teach  men  so,  shall  be  called  least  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven ;  but  whoever  shall  do  and  teach,  he  shall  be  called  great 
in  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  For  I  tell  you,  that  unless  your 
righteousness  exceeds  that  of  the  scribes  and  Pharisees  you  shall 
by  no  means  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

3  You  have  heard  that  it  was  said  by  the  ancients,  You  shall 
not  kill ;  and  whoever  kills  shall  be  subject  to  the  judgment.  But 
I  tell  j'ou,  that  every  one  who  is  angry  with  his  brother  shall  be 
subject  to  the  judgment ;  and  whoever  says  to  his  brother,  Worth- 
less fellow,  shall  be  subject  to  the  Sanhedrim ;  and  whoever  says. 
You  fool,  shall  be  subject  to  the  hell  of  fire.  If,  therefore,  you 
offer  your  gift  on  the  altar,  and  there  remember  that  your  brother 
has  any  thing  against  you,  leave  there  your  gift  before  the  altar,  and 
go  and  first  be  reconciled  to  your  brother,  and  then  come  and  offer 
}'Our  gift.  Agree  with  your  accuser  quickly,  while  you  are  with 
him  in  the  way,  lest  the  accuser  deliver  you  to  the  judge,  and  the 
judge  deliver  you  to  the  officer,  and  you  be  cast  into  prison.  I 
tell  J'OU  truly,  you  shall  not  go  out  thence  till  you  have  paid  the 
last  quadrans  [4  mills]. 

4  You  have  heard  that  it  was  said.  You  shall  not  commit  adul- 
tery ;  but  I  tell  jou,  that  every  one  who  looks  on  a  woman  to  de- 
sire her  inordinately  has  already  committed  adultery  with  her  in 
his  heart.  But  if  your  right  eye  oflends  you,  pluck  it  out  and  cast 
it  from  you ;  for  it  is  better  for  you  that  one  of  your  members 
should  perish,  and  not  that  your  whole  body  should  be  cast  into 
hell.  And  if  your  right  hand  offends  j-ou,  cut  it  off  and  cast  it 
from  you  ;  for  it  is  better  for  jou  that  one  of  your  members  should 
perish,  and  not  that  your  whole  body  should  go  into  hell.  And  it 
was  said,  "WTioever  would  put  away  his  wife,  let  him  give  her  a 
bill  of  divorcement.  But  I  tell  you,  that  whoever  puts  away  his 
wife,  except  for  adultery,  causes  her  to  commit  adultery ;  and 
whoever  marries  her  that  is  put  away  commits  adultery.  Again, 
you  have  heard  that  it  was  said  by  the  ancients,  You  shall  not 
swear  falsely,  but  shall  perform  to  the  Lord  your  oaths.  Butl  tell 
you,  Swear  not  at  all;  neither  by  heaven,  for  it  is  God's  throne  ;  nor 


20  MATTHEW,  V. 

by  the  earth,  for  it  is  his  footstool,  nor  by  Jerusalem,  for  it  is  the  city 
of  the  great  King  ;  nor  swear  by  your  head,  for  you  cannot  make 
one  hair  white  or  bhick.  But  lot  your  speech  be,  yes,  yes,  and  no, 
no ;  for  any  thing  more  than  this  is  evil. 

5  You  have  heard  that  it  was  said,  An  eye  for  an  eye  and  a 
tooth  for  a  tooth.  But  I  tell  you  not  to  resist  the  evil  man ;  but 
whoever  shall  strike  you  on  the  right  cheek,  turn  to  him  the  other 
also ;  and  if  a  man  wishes  to  have  a  law-suit  with  you  and  take  away 
your  coat,  let  him  have  your  cloak  also ;  and  whoever  shall  com- 
pel you  to  go  one  mile,  go  two  miles  with  him.  Give  to  him  that 
asks,  and  from  him  that  would  borrow  of  you  turn  not  away. 
You  have  heard  that  it  was  said.  You  shall  love  your  neiglibor  and 
hate  your  enemy.  But  I  tell  you.  Love  your  enemies  and  pray 
for  those  that  persecute  you,  that  you  may  be  children  of  your 
Father  in  heaven ;  for  he  causes  his  sun  to  rise  on  the  evil  and 
the  good  ,  and  rains  on  the  just  and  unjust.  For  if  you  love  those 
that  love  you,  what  reward  have  you  ?  Do  not  the  publicans  the 
same  ?  And  if  you  salute  your  bi-others  only,  what  do  you  do 
more  than  [  others  ]  ?  Do  not  the  gentiles  also  do  the  same  ? 
Be  therefore  perfect  as  your  heavenly  Father  is  perfect. 

G  But  take  heed  not  to  pei-fbrm  your  righteousness  before  men 
to  be  seen  by  them;  if  you  do  indeed,  you  have  no  reward  from 
your  Father  in  heaven.  When,  therefore,  you  give  in  charity, 
sound  not  a  trumpet  before  you,  as  the  hypocrites  do, in  the  syna- 
gogues and  in  the  streets,  that  they  may  be  glorified  by  men.  I 
tell  you  truly,  they  have  their  reward.  But  when  you  give  in 
charity  let  not  your  left  hand  know  what  your  right  hand  does, 
that  your  charity  may  be  in  secret ;  and  your  Father  who  sees 
in  secret  shall  reward  you. 

7  And  when  }'ou  pray  be  not  Ukc  the  hj-pocritesj  for  they  love 
to  pray  standing  in  the  synagogues,  and  at  the  corners  of  the 
streets,  that  they  may  be  seen  tby  men.  I  tell  you  truly,  tlioy 
have  their  reward.  But  when  you  pray  enter  into  your  private 
room,  and  having  shut  your  door  pray  to  your  Father  Avho  is  in 
secret;  and  your  Father  who  sees  in  secret  shall  reward  you. 
And  when  you  pray  use  not  vain  repetitions,  as  the  gentiles  do ; 
for  they  think  they  shall  be  heard  for  their  much  speaking.  Be 
not,  therefore,  like  them ;  for  your  Falh(;r  knows  what  you 
need  before  you  ask  him.     Pray,  therefore,  thus;  Our  Father  in 


MATTHEW,  V.  21 

heaven,  hallowed  be  thy  name ;  thy  kingdom  come ;  thy  will  be 
done,  as  in  heaven,  so  on  earth ;  give  us  to-day  our  essential  bread, 
and  forgive  us  our  debts  as  we  forgive  our  debtors ;  and  bring  us 
not  into  trial,  but  deliver  us  from  evil.  For  if  you  forgive  men 
their  oflfenses  your  heavenly  Father  will  forgive  you  ;  but  if  you 
forgive  not  men,  neither  will  your  Father  forgive  your  offenses. 

8  And  when  you  fast  be  not  like  the  h}'pocrites,  of  a  sad  counten- 
ance; for  they  disfigure  their  faces  that  they  may  appear  to  men  to 
fast.  I  tell  you  truly,  they  have  their  reward.  But  when  you 
fast,  anoint  your  head  and  wash  your  face,  that  you  may  not  ap- 
pear to  men  to  fast  but  to  your  Father  in  secret ;  and  your  Father 
who  sees  in  secret  shall  reward  you. 

9  Lay  not  up  for  yourselves  treasures  on  the  earth,  where  a  moth 
and  corrosion  destroy,  and  where  thieves  dig  through  and  steal. 
But  lay  up  treasures  for  j'ourselves  in  heaven,  where  neither  a  moth 
nor  corresion  destroys,  and  where  thieves  dig  not  through  nor  steal ; 
ibr  where  your  treasure  is  there  will  your  heart  be  also. 

10  The  light  of  the  body  is  the  eye.  If,  therefore,  your  eye  is 
sound,  your  whole  body  wiU  be  light ;  but  if  your  eye  is  evil, 
your  whole  body  will  be  dark.  If,  therefore,  the  light  which  is  in 
you  is  darkness,  how  great  is  the  darkness !  No  one  can  serve 
two  masters ;  for  either  he  will  hate  the  first  and  love  the  other, 
or  he  will  adhere  to  the  first  and  despise  the  other.  You  can- 
not serve  God  and  riches.  On  this  account  I  tell  you,  be  not 
anxious  for  your  life,  what  you  shall  eat,  or  what  you  sliall 
drink;  nor  for  your  body,  what  you  shall  put  on.  Is  not  the  life 
more  than  food  and  tlie  body  more  than  clothing  ?  Look  at  the 
birds  of  heaven ;  they  sow  not,  neither  do  they  reap,  nor  gather 
into  store-houses ;  but  your  heavenly  Father  feeds  them.  Are  you 
not  much  better  than  they  V  Which  of  you  by  being  anxious  can 
add  one  cubit  to  his  stature  ?  And  why  are  you  anxious  concern- 
ing clothing  ?  Consider  the  hhes  of  the  field,  how  they  grow ; 
they  perform  no  hard  labor,  neither  do  they  spin ;  but  I  tell  you 
that  Solomon  in  all  his  glory  was  not  arrayed  like  one  of  these. 
And  if  God  so  clothes  the  grass  of  the  field,  which  to-day  is  and 
to-morrow  is  cast  into  the  oven,  will  he  not  much  more  clothe  you, 
men  of  little  faith  ?  Be  not  anxious,  therefore,  saying,  What 
shall  we  eat  ?  or  what  shall  we  drink  ?  or  with  what  shall  we  be 
clothed  y    For  after  all  these  things  the  gentiles  seek  ;  and  your 


22  MATTHEW,  V. 

heavenly  Father  knows  that  you  need  all  these  things.  But  seek 
first  righteousness  and  his  kingdom,  and  all  these  things  shall  be 
added  to  you.  Be  not  anxious,  thert'fore,  for  to-morrow,  for  to- 
morrow will     care    for    itself;       suflicient  for  the  day  is  its  evil. 

11  Judge  not,  that  you  be  not  judged  ;  for  with  what  judgment 
you  judge  you  shall  be  judged  ;  and  with  what  measure  you  mea- 
sure it  shall  be  measured  to  you.  And  why  do  you  see  a  speck 
in  your  brother's  eye,  and  not  consider  a  beam  in  your  own  eye  ? 
or  how  will  you  say  to  your  brother,  Let  me  cast  out  the  speck  from 
your  eye,  and  behold  a  beam  in  your  own  eye  V  Hypocrite,  cast 
out  first  the  beam  from  your  ej'e,  and  then  will  j'ou  see  clearly  to 
cast  out  the  speck  from  your  brother's  eye.  Give  not  a  holy  thing 
to  dogs,  neither  cast  your  pearls  before  swine,  lest  they  tread  them 
down  with  their  feet,  and  turn  and  rend  you.  Ask,  and  it  shall  be 
given  you.  Seek,  and  you  shall  find.  Knock,  and  it  shall  be 
opened  to  you.  For  every  one  that  asks,  receives;  and  he  that 
seeks,  finds;  and  to  him  that  knocks,  it  shall  be  opened.  Or  is 
there  any  man  of  you,  who,  if  his  son  asks  bread  of  him,  will  give 
him  a  stone  V  or  if  he  asks  a  fish,  will  give  him  a  serpent  ?  If 
you  then,  being  evil,  know  how  to  give  good  gifts  to  your  children, 
how  much  more  will  your  Father  in  heaven  give  good  gifts  to  them 
that  ask  him.  All  things,  therefore,  which  you  wish  men  to  do  to 
you,  do  also  thus  to  them ;   for  this  is  the  law  and  the  prophets. 

12  Enter  in  through  the  narwDw  gate,  for  wide  is  the  gate  and 
spacious  the  way  which  l<!ads  to  destruction,  and  many  are  they 
that  enter  in  by  it;  for  narrow  is  the  gate  and  compressed  the  way 
which  leads  to  life  ,  and  few  are  those  who  find  it.  But  beware  of 
false  prophets,  who  come  to  you  in  sheej)'s  clothing  but  within 
they  are  rapacious  wolves.  You  shall  know  them  by  their  fruits. 
Do  men  gather  grapes  from  thorns  V  or  figs  from  thistles  ?  So 
every  good  tree  bears  good  fruits,  but  a  bad  tree  bears  bad  fruits ;  a 
good  ti-cc  cannot  bear  bad  fruits  nor  a  bad  tree  good  fruits.  Every 
tree  wliich  bears  not  good  fruit  is  cut  down  and  cast  into  the  fire. 
By  their  fruits,  therefore,  you  shall  know  them. 

IS  >.'ot  every  one  that  says  to  me.  Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  heaven,  but  he  that  does  tlu!  will  of  my  Father  in 
heaven.  Many  will  say  to  me  in  that  day,  Lord,  Lord,  have  wo 
not  proi)hosied  in  your  name,  and  in  your  name  cast  out  demons, 
and  in  your  name  performed  many  mighty  works?  and  then  will  1 


MATTHEW,  VI.  23 

confess  to  thom,  I  never  knew  you  ;  depart  from  me  jt)u  that  com- 
mit wickedness. 

14  Every  one,  therefore,  that  hears  these  words  of  mine  and 
performs  them,  I  will  liken  to  a  wise  man  who  built  his  house  on 
the  rock ;  and  the  rain  descended,  and  the  floods  came,  and  the 
■winds  blew  and  beat  on  that  house,  and  it  fell  not,  for  it  was 
founded  on  the  rock.  And  every  one  who  hears  these  words  of 
mine  and  performs  them  not,  shall  be  likened  to  a  foolish  man,  who 
built  his  house  on  the  sand  ;  and  the  rain  descended,  and  the  floods 
came,  and  the  winds  blew  and  beat  on  that  house,  and  it  fell ;  and 
its  fall  was  great.  And  when  Jesus  had  finished  these  words  the 
multitudes  were  astonished  at  his  teaching ;  for  he  taught  them  as 
having  authority,  and  not  as  their  scribes. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

curist's  miracles,  previous  to  the  appointment 

OF    niS    TWELVE   APOSTLES. 

1  AxD  when  he  went  down  from  the  mountain  great  multitudes 
followed  him  ;  and  behold,  a  leper  came  and  worshipped  him,  say- 
ing. Lord,  if  you  will,  you  can  cleanse  me.  And  stretching  out 
his  hand  he  touched  him,  saying,  I  will;  be  cleansed;  and  his 
lejjrosy  was  immediately  cleansed.  And  Jesus  said  to  him ,  See 
that  yon  tell  no  man,  but  go  and  show  yourself  to  the  priest,  and 
otfer  the  gift  which  Moses  commanded  for  a  testimony  to  them. 

2  And  when  he  entered  into  Capernaum  a  centurion  came  to 
liim,  beseeching  him,  and  saj-ing;  Lord,  my  servant  lies  sick  in 
my  house  with  paralysis,  exceedingly  distressed.  He  said  to  him, 
I  will  come  and  cure  him.  And  the  centurion  answered  and 
said,  Lon!,  I  am  not  fit  that  you  should  come  under  my  roof;  but 
only  say  the  word  and  my  scjrvant  will  be  cured.  For  I  also  am  a 
man  under  authority,  having  soldiiirs  under  me  ;  and  I  say  to  this 
man.  Go,  and  he  goes;  and  to  another.  Come,  and  he  comes  ;  and  to 
my  servant,  Do  tiiis,  and  he  does  it.  Jesus  hearing  Avondered 
and  said  to  those  that  followed  him,  I  tell  you  truly,  I  have  not 
found  so  great  a  faith  with  any  one  in  Israel ;  and  I  tell  you  that 
many  shall  come  from  the  East  and  fi-om  the  West  and  shall 
recline  with  Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and  Jacob  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  ,  but  the  children  of  the  kingdom  shall  be  CcOst  into  the 


24  MATTHEW,  VI. 

darkness  outside ;  there  shall  be  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 
And  Jesus  said  to  the  centurion,  Go  ;  as  you  have  believed  be  it  to 
you ;  and  the  servant  was  cured  at  that  hour. 

3  And  Jesus  coming  into  the  house  of  Peter,  saw  his  wife's 
mother  lying  and  sick  with  a  fever.  And  he  touched  her  hand, 
and  the  fever  left  her ;  and  she  arose  and  waited  on  them.  And 
when  it  was  evening  they  brouglit  him  many  demoniacs,  and  he 
cast  out  the  spirits  with  a  word,  and  cured  all  that  were  sick,  tliat 
the  word  might  be  fulfilled  spoken  by  Isaiah  the  prophet,  saying; 
He  took  our  infirmities  and  bore  our  diseases. 

4  And  Jesus  seeing  great  multitudes  around  him  commanded 
them  to  go  away  to  the  other  side.  And  a  certain  scribe  came  and 
said  to  him.  Teacher,  I  will  follow  you  wherever  you  go.  And  Jesus 
said  to  him.  The  foxes  have  holes  and  the  birds  of  heaven  have 
places  of  shelter,  but  the  Son  of  man  has  not  where  to  lay  his 
head.  Another  of  the  disci])les  said  to  him.  Lord,  permit  me  first 
to  go  away  and  bury  ni\  iailier.  But  Jesus  said  to  him.  Follow 
me,  and  let  the  dead  bui  y  their  dead.  And  he  entered  into  a  ship, 
and  his  disciples  followed  him.  And  behold  there  was  a  great  tem- 
pest on  the  lake  so  that  the  ship  was  covered  with  the  waves;  but 
he  was  asleep.  And  they  came  and  awoke  him,  saying.  Lord,  save 
us ;  we  perisli.  And  he  said  to  them,  Wlij-  are  you  afraid,  men 
of  little  faith  ?  Then  he  arose,  and  rebuked  the  winds  and  the 
lake,  and  there  was  a  great  calm.  And  the  men  wondered,  say- 
ing, What  kind  of  a  man  is  this,  that  the  winds  and  the  lake  obey 
him  V 

5  And  when  he  had  come  to  the  other  side,  into  the  country  of 
the  (ladareiies,  two  demoniacs  m(!t  him,  coming  out  of  the  tombs, 
exceedingly  fierce,  so  that  no  man  could  pass  that  way.  And  be- 
liold  thiry  cried,  saying,  What  have  you  to  do  witli  us.  Son  of  (lod  ? 
ILive  you  come  hither  before  the  time  to  torment  us  ?  And  there 
was  far  ofr  from  them  a  herd  of  many  swine  feeding.  And  the 
demons  besought  him,  saying.  If  you  cast  us  out,  send  us  into  the 
herd  of  swine.  And  he  said  to  th(!m,  (Jo.  And  going  out  they 
■went  away  into  the  herd  of  swine,  and,  behold,  the  whole  herd 
ru«hed  down  a  jjrecipice  into  the  lake  and  died  in  the  waters ; 
and  those  who  fe<l  them  (1(m1,  and  ffoing  away  into  the  city  re- 
y)orte(l  all  things  and  tlie,  events  relating  to  the  demoniacs.  And 
behold  ail  the  city  came  out  to  meet  Jesus;  and  when  they  saw 
him  they  besought  him  to  depart  from  their  bounds. 


MATTHEW,  VI.  25 

6  And  entering  a  ship,  lie  crossed  over,  and  came  to  his  own 
city ;  and  behold  they  brought  him  a  paraljiic,  Ij^ing  on  a  bed. 
And  Jesus  seeing  their  faith  said  to  the  paralytic,  Son,  be  of  good 
courage;  your  sins  are  forgiven.  And  behold  some  of  the  scribes 
said  within  themselves.  This  man  blasphemes.  And  Jesus  observ- 
ing their  thoughts,  said.  Why  do  you  think  evil  in  your  hearts  ? 
For  in  what  respect  is  it  easier  to  say.  Your  sins  are  forgiven,  than  to 
sav.  Arise  and  walk  ?  But  that  you  may  know  that  the  Son  of  man 
has  power  on  the  earth  to  forgive  sins,  then  he  said  to  the  para- 
lytic, Arise,  take  up  jour  bed,  and  go  to  your  house.  And  he 
arose  and  departed  to  his  house.  And  when  the  multitudes  saw  it 
thoy  were  afraid,  and  glorified  God  who  had  given  such  power  to 
meH. 

7  And  Jesus  departing  thence  saw  a  man  sitting  at  the  custom- 
house, called  Matthew ;  and  he  said  to  him,  Follow  me.  And 
he  arose  and  followed  hira.  And  he  was  reclining  In  the  house, 
and  behold,  many  publicans  and  sinners  came  and  reclined  with 
Jesus  and  his  disciples.  And  when  the  Pharisees  saw  them  they 
said  to  his  disciples.  Why  does  your  teacher  eat  with  publicans 
and  sinners  ?  And  hearing  it  he  said.  The  well  need  not  a  physi- 
cian, but  the  sick.  Go  and  learn  what  this  means;  I  wish  for 
mercy  and  not  a  sacrifice ;  for  I  came  not  to  call  the  righteous,  but 
sinners. 

8  Then  came  to  him  the  disciples  of  John,  saying,  'Wliy  do  we 
and  the  Pharisees  fast  much,  but  your  disciples  fast  not  ?  And 
Jesus  said  to  them.  Can  the  children  of  the  bridechamber  mourn  as 
long  as  the  bridegroom  is  with  them  ?  But  the  days  will  come 
when  the  bridegroom  will  be  taken  from  them,  and  then  they  shall 
fast.  But  no  one  puts  a  piece  of  unfulled  cloth  on  an  old  garment ; 
for  it  takes  away  its  fullness  from  the  garment,  and  the  rent  is  made 
worse.  Neither  do  they  put  new  wine  into  old  bottles  ;  If  they  do 
the  bottles  break,  and  the  wine  is  poured  out  and  the  bottles  de- 
stroyed ;  but  they  put  new  wine  into  new  bottles  and  both  are  pre- 
serve«l. 

9  AVhile  he  was  saying  these  words  to  them,  behold  a  ruler  came 
and  worshipped  him,  saying,  My  daughter  is  now  dead,  but  come 
and  ])ut  your  hand  on  her  and  she  shall  live.  And  Jesus  arose 
and  followed  him,  and  his  disciples.  And  behold  a  woman  having 
a  hemorrhage  of  twelve  yeai's    approached  him  from  behind,  and 

3 


26  MATTHEW,  VU. 

touched  the  fringe  of  his  garment;  for  she  said  within  liorself,Tf 
I  can  only  touch  his  ganncnt  1  shall  be  cured.  And  Jesus  tui-ning 
around  and  seeing  her,  said,  Daugliter,  be  of  good  courage,  your 
faith  has  cured  you.     And  the  woman  was  cured  from  that  hour. 

10  And  Jesus  coming  into  the  house  of  the  ruler,  and  seeing 
the  musicians  and  the  umltitude  making  a  tmnultuous  noise,  said,  Go 
away ;  for  the  girl  is  not  dead,  but  asleep.  And  they  derided  him. 
But  when  the  multitude  were  removed  he  Avent  in  and  took  her 
hand,  and  the  girl  arose.  And  the  report  went  out  into  all  that 
land. 

11  And  as  Jesus  was  departing  thence  two  blind  men  followed 
him,  crying  and  saying,  Have  mercy  on  us.  Son  of  David !  And 
when  he  had  gone  into  the  house  the  blind  men  came  to  him,  and 
Jesus  said  to  them,  Do  you  believe  that  I  am  able  to  do  this? 
They  said  to  him.  Yes,  Lord.  Then  he  touched  their  eyes,  say- 
ing, According  to  your  faith  be  it  to  you;  and  their  eyes  were 
opened.  And  Jesus  charged  them  strictly,  saying,  See  that  no 
one  knows  it.  But  they  went  out  and  made  him  known  in  all  that 
land. 

12  And  when  they  had  gone  away,  behold,  the  people  brought 
to  him  a  man,  a  dumb  demoniac.  And  the  demon  being  cast  ©ut, 
the  dumb  spoke;  and  the  multitudes  wondered,  saying.  It  was 
never  so  seen  in  Israel.  But  the  Pharisees  said,  He  casts  out 
demons  by  the  ruler  of  the  demons. 

13  And  Jesus  went  about  all  the  cities  and  villages,  teaching  in 
their  synawgues,  and  preaching  the  good  news  of  the  kingdom, 
and  curing  every  disease,  and  every  infirmity.  And  seeing  the 
multitudes  he  had  compassion  on  them  because  they  were  faint 
and  scattered,  like  sheep  without  a  shepherd.  Then  he  said  to  his 
disciples.  The  harvest  indeed  is  great  but  the  laborers  few.  Pray, 
therefore,  the  Lord  of  the  harvest  to  thrust  laborers  into  his 
harvest. 

CHAPTER  Vn. 

THE   APPOINTMICNT   OF   TIIK   TWKLVE   APOSTLKS. 

1  And  calling  his  twelve  disciples  he  gave  them  power  over  im- 
pure spirits  to  cast  them  out,  and  to  cure  every  disease  and  every 
infirmity.     And  the  names  of  the  twelve  apostles  arc  these ;  First, 


MATTHEW,  Vn.  27 

Simon,  who  is  called  Peter,  and  Andrew  liis  brother ;  James,  the 
son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  his  brother;  Philip  and  Bartholomew; 
Thomas,  and  Matthew  the  })ublit'an;  James,  the  son  of  Alpheus, 
and  Lebbeus,  called  Thaddeus;  Simon,  the  Zealot,  and  Judas 
Iscariot,  who  also  betrayed  him.  These  twelve  Jesus  sent  out  and 
charged  them,  saj-ing ,  Go  not  into  a  way  of  gentiles,  and  enter 
not  into  a  city  of  Samaritans,  but  go  rather  to  the  lost  sheep  of  the 
house  of  Israel ;  and  as  you  go,  preach,  saj-ing,  The  kingdom  of 
Heaven  is  at  hand.  Cure  the  sick,  cleanse  lepers,  cast  out 
demons ;  you  have  received  gratuitously,  gratuitously  give.  Take 
not  gold,  nor  silver,  nor  copper  for  your  purses,  nor  a  provision 
sack  for  the  way,  nor  two  coats,  nor  shoes,  nor  staves ;  for  the 
laborer  is  worthy  of  his  support ;  and  into  whatever  city  or  village 
you  enter,  inquire  who  in  it  is  worthj^,  and  there  remain  till  you 
leave.  And  when  you  go  into  a  house,  salute  it ;  and  if  the  house 
is  worthy,  your  blessing  shall  come  upon  it ;  but  if  the  house  is  not 
worthy,  your  blessing  shall  return  to  you.  And  if  any  one  does 
not  receive  you,  nor  hear  your  words,  when  you  go  out  of  that 
house  or  that  city  shake  oil'  the  dust  of  your  feet.  I  tell  jou 
truly,  it  shall  be  more  tolerable  for  the  land  of  Sodom  and  Go- 
morrah in  a  da}-  of  judgment  than  for  that  city. 

2  Behold,  I  send  you  forth  as  sheep  in  the  midst  of  wolves ; 
be  therefore  wise  as  serpents  and  harmless  as  doves.  But  beware  of 
men ;  for  they  will  deliver  you  to  Sanhedrims,  and  scourge  you  in 
their  synagogues,  and  you  shall  be  brought  before  governors 
and  kings,  for  my  sake,  for  a  testimony  to  tliem  and  tlie  nations. 
But  when  they  have  delivered  you  up  be  not  anxious  how  you 
shall  speak  or  what  you  shall  say,  for  it  shall  be  given  you  In  tliat 
hour  what  to  say ;  for  it  is  not  you  that  speak,  but  the  Spirit  of 
your  Father  tliat  speaks  in  j-ou.  And  a  brother  shall  deliver  a 
brother  to  death,  and  a  father  a  son ;  and  children  shall  rise  up 
against  their  parents  and  put  them  to  death ;  and  you  shall  be 
hated  by  all  men  for  my  sake.  But  he  that  endures  to  the  end 
shall  be  saved.  And  when  they  persecute  you  In  one  city  flee  to 
another.  For  I  tell  you  truly,  that  you  will  not  finish  the  cities 
of  Israel   till  the  Son  of  man  shall  come. 

3  A  disciple  is  not  above  ills  teacher,  nor  a  servant  above  his 
master.  It  is  suflicient  for  the  disciple  to  be  as  his  teacher,  and 
the  servant  as  his  master.    If  they  have  called  the  master  of  the 


28  MATTHEAV,  VHI. 

house  Beelzebul,  how  much  more  •will  they  call  the  members  of  his 
family  by  that  name.  Fear  them  not,  therefore,  for  there  is  nothing 
concealed  that  shall  not  be  revealed,  nor  hid  that  shall  not  be 
known.  What  I  tell  you  in  darkness,  speak  in  the  light,  and  what 
you  hear  in  the  ear,  preach  on  the  house-tops.  And  fear  not  those 
who  kill  the  body  and  are  not  able  to  kill  the  soul ;  but  rather  fear 
him  who  is  able  to  destroy  both  soul  and  body  in  hell. 

4  Are  not  two  sparrows  sold  for  an  assarion  [1.5  mills]?  and 
one  of  them  cannot  fall  to  the  ground  without  your  Father.  Even 
the  hairs  of  your  head  are  all  numbered.  Fear  not,  therefore, 
you  are  of  more  value  than  many  sparrows.  Every  one,  there- 
fore, who  shall  confess  me  before  men,  him  will  I  also  confess  before 
my  Father  in  heaven ;  and  whoever  denies  me  before  men,  hun 
will  I  also  deny  before  my  Father  in  heaven. 

5  Think  not  that  I  have  come  to  send  peace  on  the  earth.  I  have 
not  come  to  send  peace  but  a  sword.  I  have  come  to  set  a  man  at 
variance  against  his  father,  and  a  daughter  against  her  mother,  and 
a  bride  against  her  mother-in-law ;  and  a  man's  enemies  shall  be 
those  of  his  own  house.  He  that  loves  father  or  motiier  more  than 
me  is  not  worthy  of  me  ;  and  he  tliat  loves  son  or  daughter  more 
than  me  is  not  worthy  of  me  ;  and  he  that  does  not  take  up  his 
cross  and  follow  me  is  not  worthy  of  me.  He  that  finds  his  life 
shall  lose  It,  and  he  that  loses  his  life  for  my  sake  shall  find  it.  He 
that  receives  you  receives  me,  and  he  that  receives  me  receives 
him  that  sent  me.  He  that  receives  a  prophet  in  the  name  of  a 
prophet  shall  receive  a  prophet's  reward,  and  he  that  receives  a 
righteous  man  in  the  name  of  a  righteous  man  shall  receive  a 
righteous  man's  reward.  And  whoever  shall  give  one  of  these  little 
ones  a  cup  of  cold  water  only  in  the  name  of  a  disciple,  I  tell  you 
truly,  he  shall  by  no  means  lose  liis  reward.  And  when  Jesus  had 
finished  his  charge;  to  his  twelve  disciples,  he  departed  thence  to 
teach  and  preach  in  their  cities. 

CHAPTER  Vm. 

JOnX  THE   BAPTIST   QUESTIONING   CHKIST's   MESSIAIISIUP. 

1  Axi)  John  licaring  in  the  prison  of  the  works  of  Christ,  sending 
by  his  disciples,  said  to  him,  Are  you  he  that  was  coming,  or  look 


MATTHEW,  VIU.  29 

wc  for  another  ?  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  to  them,  Go  and 
tell  John  what  you  see  and  hear ;  the  blind  see,  the  lame  walk, 
the  lepers  are  cleansed,  the  deaf  hear,  the  dead  are  raised,  and  the 
poor  have  the  good  news  preaehed  to  them ;  and  blessed  is  he  that 
is  not  olFended  with  me. 

2  And  when  they  had  gone,  Jesus  began  to  say  to  the  multitudes, 
concerning  John,  What  went  you  out  to  the  wilderness  to  see  ?  A 
reed  shaken  with  the  wind  ?  But  what  went  you  out  to  see  V  A 
man  wearing  fine  clothes  ?  Behold,  they  that  wear  fine  clothes  are 
in  the  houses  of  kings.  But  what  went  you  out  to  see  ?  A  prophet  ? 
Yes,  I  tell  you,  and  more  than  a  prophet.  For  this  is  Le  of  whom 
it  is  written ;  Behold,  I  send  my  messenger  before  your  face,  to 
prepare  your  way  before  you.  I  tell  you  truly,  there  has  not 
arisen  among  those  born  of  woman  a  greater  than  John  the  Bap- 
tist ;  but  the  least  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  greater  than  he. 
And  from  the  days  of  John  the  Baptist  till  now  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  suffers  violence,  and  the  violent  take  it  by  force.  For  all 
the  prophets  and  the  law  prophesied  till  John.  And  if  you  will 
receive  it,  this  is  Elijah,  who  was  to  come. 

3  He  that  has  ears,  let  him  hear.  To  what  shall  I  liken  tliis 
generation  ?  It  is  hke  little  children  sitting  in  the  markets,  who 
call  to  their  companions,  and  say.  We  have  played  on  pipes  for 
you  and  you  have  not  danced ;  we  have  mourned  and  you  have 
not  lamented.  For  John  came  neither  eating  nor  drinking,  and 
they  say,  He  has  a  demon  ;  the  Son  of  man  came  eating  and 
di-inking,  and  they  say.  Behold  a  glutton,  and  a  Avine  drinker,  a 
friend  of  publicans  and  sinners.  But  wisdom  is  justified  by  her 
children. 

4  Then  he  began  to  rebuke  those  cities  in  which  most  of  his 
mighty  works  had  been  done  because  they  changed  not  their 
minds.  Woe  to  you,  Chorazin  !  Woe  to  you,  Bethsaida !  for 
if  the  mighty  works  which  have  been  done  in  you  had  been 
done  in  Tyre  and  Sidon,  they  would  have  changed  their  minds 
long  ago  in  sackcloth  and  ashes.  But  I  tell  you,  it  shall  be  more 
tolerable  for  Tyre  and  Sidon  in  a  day  of  judgment  than  for  you. 
And  you,  Capernaum,  which  are  exalted  even  to  heaven,  shall  go 
down  even  to  hades;  for  if  tlie  mighty  Avorks  which  have  been 
done  in  you  had  been  done  in  Sodom,  it  would  have  I'cmained  to 

3* 


30  MATTHEW,  IX. 

this  day.     But  I  tell  you,  that  it  shall  be  more  tolerable  for  the 
land  of  Sodom  in  a  day  of  jud<;nient  than  for  you. 

5  At  that  time  Jesus  answerin^jj  said,  1  thank  thee,  Father, 
Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  that  thou  hast  hid  these  things  from  the 
■wise  and  intelligent  and  hast  revealed  them  to  babes.  Yes, 
Father,  for  so  it  has  seemed  good  in  thy  sight.  All  things  are 
given  me  by  my  Father;  and  no  one  knows  the  Son  but  the 
Father ;  and  no  one  knows  the  Father  but  the  Son,  and  he  to 
■whom  the  Son  will  reveal  him.  Come  to  me  all  you  that  labor 
hard  aid  are  heavy  laden,  and  I  will  give  you  rest.  Talce  my 
yoke  upon  you  and  learn  of  me ,  for  I  am  meek  and  lowly  in 
heart,  and  jou  shall  find  rest  for  j'our  souls ;  for  my  yoke  is  easy, 
and  my  burden  light. 

CHAPTER  IX. 
Christ's  doctrine  of  the  sabbath. 

1  At  that  time  Jesus  went  through  the  grain  fields  on  the  sab- 
bath ;  and  his  disciples  were  hungry,  and  began  to  pick  the  heads 
and  eat.  And  the  Pharisees  seeing  it,  said  to  him.  Behold,  your 
disciples  do  what  it  is  not  lawful  to  do  on  the  sabbath.  But  he 
said  to  them,  Have  you  not  read  what  David  did,  when  he  was 
hungry,  and  those  who  were  with  him?  how  he  entered  into  the 
house  of  God  and  eat  the  show  bn-ad,  which  it  was  not  lawful  ibr 
him  to  cat,  nor  for  those  with  him,  but  only  for  the  priests  V  Or 
have  you  not  read  in  the  law  that  the  priests  profane  the  sabbath 
in  the  temple  and  are  blameless  ?  But  I  tell  you  that  here  is  an 
object  greater  than  the  temple.  But  if  you  had  known  what,  I 
■wish  for  mercy  and  not  a  sacrifice,  means,  you  would  not  have 
condemned  the  innocent ;  for  the  Son  of  man  is  Lord  of  the 
sabbath. 

2  And  departing  thence  he  went  into  their  synagogue,  and  behold 
a  man  having  a  witlicred  hand  [was  there.]  And  they  asked  iiim, 
saying.  Is  it  lawful  to  cure  on  the  sabl)ath  V  tliat  they  might  accuse 
him.  And  he  said  to  them,  AVhat  man  is  there  of  you  having  one 
sheep,  who  if  this  falls  into  a  pit  on  the  sabbath  will  not  take  hold 
of  it    and  lift  it  out  ?     How  much  then  is  a  man  better  than  a 


MATTHEW,  X.  31 

slioep  !  So  that  it  is  lawful  to  do  good  on  the  sabbath.  Tlien  he 
said  to  the  man,  Stretch  out  your  hand ;  and  he  stretched  it  out 
and  it  was  restored  as  sound  as  the  other ;  and  the  Pharisees  went 
out  and  took  counsel  against  him  to  destroy  him. 

3  But  Jesus  knowing  it  departed  thence,  and  great  multitudes 
followed  him ;  and  he  cured  them  all ,  and  charged  them  not  to 
make  him  known  ;  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by 
Isaiah  the  prophet,  saying ;  Behold  my  servant,  whom  I  have 
chosen ;  my  beloved,  with  whom  my  soul  is  well  pleased ;  I  will 
put  my  spirit  on  him ,  and  he  shall  declare  judgment  to  the 
nations.  He  shall  not  strive  nor  cry  aloud,  nor  shall  any  one  hear 
his  voice  in  the  streets.  A  bruised  reed  shall  he  not  break,  and 
a  smoking  flax  shall  he  not  extinguish,  till  he  sends  forth  judgment 
to  victory.     And  in  his  name  shall  nations  hope. 

CHAPTER  X. 

CHRIST'S    MIRACLES    ATTRIBUTED    TO   DEMONS. 
niS    RELATIONS. 

1.  Then  a  blind  and  dumb  demoniac  was  brought  to  Mm,  and 
he  cured  him,  so  that  the  blind  and  dumb  spoke  and  saw.  And  all 
the  multitudes  wondered  and  said,  Is  this  the  Son  of  David  ? 
But  the  Pharisees  hearing  it,  said.  This  man  does  not  cast  out 
demons,  except  by  Beelzebul,  a  ruler  of  the  demons.  But  know- 
ing their  thoughts  he  said  to  them.  Every  kingdom  divided  against 
itself  is  destroyed  ;  and  no  city  or  house  divided  against  itself  can 
stand.  If  Satan  casts  out  Satan  he  is  divided  against  himself. 
How  then  can  his  kingdom  stand  ?  And  if  I  by  Beelzebul  cast 
out  demons,  by  whom  do  your  sons  cast  them  out  ?  There- 
fore they  shall  be  your  judges.  But  if  I  by  the  Spirit  of  God  cast 
out  demons,  then  the  kingdom  of  God  has  come  upon  you.  Or 
how  can  one  enter  into  the  house  of  a  strong  man  and  plunder 
his  goods,  unless  he  fii'st  binds  the  strong  man,  and  then  he  will 
plunder  his  house. 

2  He  that  is  not  with  me  Is  against  me,  and  he  that  gathers  not 
with  me  scatters.  Therefore,  I  tell  you,  every  sin  and  blasphemy 
shall  be  forgiven  men,  but  the  blasphemy  of  the  Si)irit  shall  not  be 
forgiven  men.    And  if  one  speaks  a  word  against  the  Son  of  man 


32  MATTHEW,  X. 

it  shall  be  forgiven  him ;  but  if  one  speaks  against  the  Holy  Spirit 
it  shall  not  be  forgiven  him  eitlier  in  this  life  or  in  that  to 
come.  Either  make  the  tree  good  and  its  fruit  good,  or  make 
the  tree  bad  and  its  fruit  bad ;  for  a  tree  is  known  by  its  fruit. 
Offspring  of  vipers,  how  can  you,  being  evil,  speak  good  things  ? 
For  out  of  the  abundance  of  the  heart  the  mouth  speaks.  The 
good  man,  out  of  his  good  treasury,  casts  ibrth  good  things ;  and 
the  evil  man,  out  of  his  evil  treasury,  casts  forth  evil  things.  But 
I  tell  you,  that  for  every  idle  word  which  men  speak  they  shall 
render  an  account  in  a  day  of  judgment ;  for  by  your  words  you 
shall  be  justified  and  by  your  words  you  shall  be  condemned. 

3  Then  answered  some  of  the  scribes  and  Pharisees,  saying, 
Teacher,  we  wish  to  see  a  sign  from  you.  But  he  answered  and 
said  to  them.  An  evil  and  adulterous  generation  seeks  tor  a  sign, 
and  no  sign  shall  be  given  it  but  the  sign  of  the  pro|>het  Jonah. 
For  as  Jonah  was  three  days  and  three  nights  in  the  bt-lly  of  the 
fish,  so  shall  the  Son  of  man  be  three  dajs  and  three  nights  in  the 
heart  of  the  earth.  The  men  of  Nineveh  shall  rise  up  in  the  judg- 
ment vnih  this  generation  and  condemn  it;  for  they  changed 
their  minds  at  the  preaching  of  Jonah ;  and  behold  a  greater  than 
Jonah  is  here.  The  queen  of  the  south  shall  rise  up  in  the  judgment 
•with  this  generation  and  condemn  it ;  for  she  came  fi'om  the  ends  of 
the  earth  to  hear  the  wisdom  of  Solomon ;  and  behold  a  greater 
than  Solomon  is  here.  But  when  tlie  impure  spirit  has  goiu!  out 
of  a  man,  it  goes  througli  dry  places  seeking  a  rest  and  fnids  none. 
TTien  it  says,  I  will  return  to  my  house  from  which  I  went  out ; 
and  coming,  it  finds  it  empty,  swept,  and  adorned.  Then  it  goes 
and  takes  with  itself  seven  other  spirits  worse  than  itself,  and  they 
enter  in  and  dwell  there ;  and  the  last  state  of  that  man  is  worse 
than  the  first.     So  shall  It  be  also  with  this  evil  generation. 

4  And  wliile  he  was  speaking  to  tlie  multitudes,  beliold  his  mother 
and  his  brothers  stood  without,  desiring  to  speak  to  him.  And 
some  one  said  to  Iiim,  Behold  your  mother  and  your  brothers  stand 
without,  desiring  to  speak  to  you.  And  he  answered  and  said  to 
him  that  told  him,  Who  is  my  mother V  and  who  are  my  brothers? 
and  stretching  out  his  hand  to  his  disci])les,  he  sjild.  Behold  my 
mother  and  my  brothers !  For  whoever  does  the  will  of  my 
Father  in  heaven,  he  is  my  brother,  and  sister,  and  motlier. 


MATTHEW,  XI.  33 

CHAPTER  XI. 
Christ's  parables  on  the  lake  of  galilee. 

1  And  on  that  day  Jesus  went  out  of  the  house  and  sat  by  the 
lake.  And  great  multitudes  came  together  to  him ;  and  he  went 
into  the  ship  and  sat  down  ;  and  all  the  multitude  stood  on  the 
shore.  And  he  spoke  to  them  many  things  in  parables,  saying ; 
Behold,  a  sower  went  out  to  sow ;  and  as  he  sowed,  some  fell 
by  the  way  and  the  birds  came  and  devoured  it.  And  some  fell 
on  rocky  places,  where  it  had  not  much  earth  ,  and  it  came  up 
immediately,  because  it  had  no  depth  of  earth ;  and  when  the  sun 
arose  it  was  scorched,  and  because  it  had  no  root  it  was  dried  up. 
And  some  fell  among  thorns,  and  the  thorns  came  up  and  choked 
it.  But  some  fell  on  good  ground,  and  bore  fruit;  some  a 
hundred,  some  sLxty,  and  some  thirty-fold.  He  that  has  ears  let 
him  hear. 

2  And  his  disciples  came  and  said  to  him,  "Wliy  do  you  speak 
to  them  in  parables  ?  And  he  answered  and  said  to  them.  Because 
it  is  given  to  you  to  know  the  mysteries  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven, 
but  to  them  it  is  not  given  ;  for  whoever  has  to  him  shall  be  also 
given,  and  he  shall  abound ;  but  whoever  has  not,  from  him  shall  be 
taken  away  even  what  he  has.  For  this  reason  I  speak  to  them  in 
parables ;  because  seeing  they  do  not  see,  and  hearing  they  do  not 
bear,  nor  understand.  And  in  them  is  fulfilled  the  prophecy  of 
Isaiah,  which  says ;  Hearing  you  shall  hear  and  not  understand, 
and  seeing  j^ou  shall  see  and  not  perceive ;  for  the  hearts  of  this 
people  have  become  hard,  and  they  hear  imperfectly  with  their 
ears ,  and  their  eyes  have  they  closed,  lust  they  should  see  with 
their  eyes,  and  hear  with  their  ears,  and  understand  with  their 
hearts,  and  turn,  and  I  should  heal  them.  But  blessed  are  your 
eyes,  for  they  see  ;  and  your  cars,  for  they  hear.  For  I  tell  you 
truly,  that  many  prophets  and  righteous  men  have  desired  to  sec 
what  you  see  and  have  not  seen  it,  and  to  hear  what  you  hear 
and  have  not  heard  it. 

3  Hear,  therefore,  the  parable  of  the  sower.  When  any  one 
hears  the  word  of  the  kingdom  and  does  not  understand  it,  the 
ev'l  one  comes  and  takes  away  the  seed  sown  in  his  heart.  This  is 
lif  <nat  received  seed  by  the  way.    He  that  received  seed  on  the 


34  MATTHEW,  XI. 

rocky  places  is  lie  that  hears  the  word  and  immediately  receives 
it  ■with  joy  but  has  no  root  in  himself,  but  is  only  a  temporary 
[disL-iple]  ;  and  when  afllic'tion  or  persecution  arises  on  account  of 
the  word  he  is  innncdiately  oflcnded.  And  he  that  received  seed 
among  thorns  is  he  that  hears  the  word,  and  the  cares  of  this  hfe 
and  the  deceitfulness  of  riches  choke  the  word,  and  it  becomes  un- 
fruitful. But  he  that  received  the  seed  in  the  good  ground  is  he 
that  hears  the  word  and  understands  it,  who  also  bears  fruit,  and 
produces  some  one  hundred,  and  some  sixty,  and  some  thirty-fold. 

4  And  he  delivered  them  another  parable,  saying ;  The  king- 
dom of  heaven  is  like  a  man  sowing  good  seed  in  his  field  ;  and 
while  the  men  slept,  his  enemy  came  and  sowed  poisonous  darnel  in 
the  midst  of  the  wheat  and  went  away.  But  when  the  stalk  grew 
up  and  bore  fruit,  then  the  poisonous  darnel  appeared.  And  the 
servants  of  the  householder  came  and  said  to  him.  Sir,  did  you 
not  sow  good  seed  in  your  field  ?  Whence  then  has  it  poisonous 
darnel  ?  And  he  said  to  them.  An  enemy  has  done  this.  And 
they  said  to  him,  Do  you  wish  us  to  go  and  take  them  out  ? 
And  he  said.  No ;  lest  in  taking  out  the  poisonous  tkirnel,  you  pull 
up  the  wheat  with  it ;  let  both  grow  together  till  the  harvest,  and  at 
the  time  of  the  harvest  I  will  say  to  the  reapers,  Colh'ct  first  the 
poisonous  darnel,  and  bind  it  in  bundles  to  be  burnt ;  but  collect 
the  wheat  in  my  storehouse. 

5  lie  delivered  them  another  parable,  saying,  Tlie  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  a  mustard  seed  which  a  man  took  and  sowed  in  his 
field,  which  is  the  least  of  all  seeds,  but  when  it  is  grown  is  the 
greatest  of  plants,  and  becomes  a  tree,  so  that  the  birds  of  heaven 
come  and  lodge  on  its  branches.  lie  spoke  another  parable  to 
them  ;  Tlie  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  leaven  which  a  woman  took 
and  hid  in  three  sata  [33  (juarts]  of  Hour,  till  the  whole  was 
leavened.  All  these  things  spoke  Jesus  to  the  multitudes  in  j)ara- 
bles;  and  without  a  parable  spoke  he  not  to  them;  that  it  might 
be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by  the  jjrophet,  saying,  I  will  0])en 
my  mouth  in  parables;  I  will  declare  things  which  have  been  con- 
cealed from  the  foundation  of  the  world. 

6  Tiien  leaving  the  multitudes  he  went  into  the  house,  and  his 
disciples  came  to  him,  saying,  Explain  to  us  the  parable  of  the 
poisonous  darnel  of  the  field.  And  he  answered  and  said  to  them, 
lie  that  sows  the  good  seed  is  the  Son  of  man ;  the  field  is  the 


MATTHEW,  XI.  35 

•world ;  the  good  sood  are  the  oliildren  of  the  kingdom  ;  the  poison- 
ous darnel  are  the  children  of  the  meked  one  ;  the  i'nemy  that  sowed 
them  is  the  devil ;  the  harvest  is  the  consummation  of  the  world ;  and 
the  reapers  are  angels.  As,  therefore,  poisonous  darnel  is  collected 
and  burned  with  fire,  so  shall  it  be  at  the  consummation  of  the 
world.  The  Son  of  man  will  send  his  angels,  and  they  shall  collect 
out  of  his  kingdom  all  offenses,  and  all  that  commit  wickedness,  and 
cast  them  into  a  furnace  of  fire ;  and  there  shall  be  weeping  and 
gnashing  of  teeth.  Then  the  righteous  shall  shine  out  hke  the  sun 
in  the  kingdom  of  their  Father.     He  that  has  ears,  let  him  hear. 

7  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  a  treasure  hid  in  a  field, 
■which  a  man  found,  and  concealed,  and  went  away  with  joy,  and 
sold  all  tliat  he  had  and  bought  that  field.  Again ;  the  king- 
dom of  heaven  is  like  a  merchant  seeking  beautiful  pearls,  who, 
finding  one  very  costly,  went  and  sold  all  that  he  had  and  bought 
it.  Again ;  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  a  net  cast  into  the  sea, 
and  collecting  [fish]  of  every  kind,  which,  when  it  was  full,  men 
drew  to  the  shore,  and  sitting  down  put  up  the  good  in  vessels  and 
east  the  bad  away.  So  shall  it  be  at  the  consummation  of  the  world. 
The  angels  shall  come  forth  and  separate  the  evil  from  the  midst  of 
the  good  and  cast  them  into  the  furnace  of  fire  ;  there  shall  be  weep- 
ing and  gnashing  of  teeth.  Have  you  understood  all  these  things  ? 
They  said  to  him,  Yes,  Lord.  And  he  said  to  them.  Every  scribe 
therefore  that  is  instructed  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  a 
householder  who  casts  out  of  his  treasury  things  new  and  old. 

8  And  when  Jesus  had  finished  these  parables  he  departed 
thence,  and  coming  to  his  native  country  he  taught  them  in  tlieir 
synagogues,  so  that  they  were  astonished  and  said,  AVhence  has 
this  man  this  wisdom  and  these  mighty  works  V  Is  not  this  tlie 
carj)entei's  son  V  Is  not  his  mother  called  INIary  ?  And  are  not 
his  brothers  James,  and  Joseph,  and  Simon,  and  Judas?  And  arc 
not  his  sisters  all  with  us  ?  Whence  then  has  this  man  all  these 
things?  And  they  were  oflended  with  him.  But  Jesus  said  to 
them,  A  prophet  is  not  without  honor,  except  in  his  native  country, 
and  in  his  own  house  ;  and  he  did  not  many  mighty  works  there 
because  of  their  unbelief. 


36  MATTHEW,  XH. 

criArTER  xn. 

THE   DEATH   OF    JOHN    THE     BAPTIST,     CIIIUST   FEEDING   FIVE 
THOUSAND,    AND   WALKLNG   ON   THE   LAKE. 

1  At  that  time  Herod  the  Tetrarch  heard  of  the  fame  of  Jesus, 
and  said  to  his  servants,  This  is  John  the  Baptist ;  he  is  raised 
from  the  dead ;  and  on  that  aceount  the  mijrlity  works  are  per- 
formed by  him.  For  Herod  having  seized  Jolm,  had  bound  him, 
and  put  him  in  prison,  on  account  of  Herodias,  his  brother  Philip's 
wife.  For  John  had  said  to  him,  It  is  not  lawful  for  you  to  have 
her.  And  he  wished  to  kill  him  ;  but  feared  the  people,  because 
they  regarded  liim  as  a  prophet.  And  Herod's  birthday  being 
kept,  the  daughter  of  Herodias  danced  before  them  and  pleased 
Herod,  on  account  of  wliich  he  promised  Avith  an  oath  to  give  lier 
whatever  she  should  ask  ;  and  she,  having  been  put  forward  by 
her  mother,  said,  (Jive  me  here  on  a  plate  the  head  of  John  the 
Baptist. 

2  And  the  king  was  sorry ;  but  on  account  of  the  oath,  and 
those  reclining  with  him,  ho  connnanded  it  to  be  given.  And  he 
sent  and  beheaded  John  in  the  prison ;  and  his  liead  was  brought 
on  a  ])late  and  given  to  the  girl,  and  she  carried  it  to  her  mother. 
And  his  disciples  went  and  took  up  the  body  and  buried  it,  and 
came  and  told  Jesus. 

3  And  when  Jesus  heard  of  it  he  departed  thence  in  a  ship  to 
a  solitary  place  by  himself  And  the  multitudes  hearing  of  it  fol- 
lowed him  on  foot  from  the  cities. 

4  And  going  out  he  saw  a  great  multitude,  and  had  compassion 
on  them,  and  cured  their  sick.  And  when  it  was  evening  his 
disciples  came  to  him,  saying.  The  place  is  solitary,  and  the  hour 
is  already  past ;  dismiss  the  multitudes  that  they  may  go  to  the  vil- 
lages and  buy  themselves  food.  But  Jesus  said  to  them,  Tlu^y 
need  not  go  away  ;  give  them  food  to  eat.  And  they  said  to  him, 
We  have  here  only  five  loaves  and  two  fishes.  And  he  said, 
Bring  them  here  to  me.  And  commanding  the  multitudes  to  sit 
down  on  the  grass,  he  took  the  five  loaves  and  the  two  fishes,  and, 
looking  up  to  heaven,  blessed  them,  and  having  broken  them  gave 
the  bread  to  the  disciples,  and  the  disciples  to  the  multitudes.  And 
they  all  cat  and  were  filled  ;  and  they  took  up  the  fragments  wliich 


MATTHEW,  Xm.  37 

remained  over,  twelve  travelling- baskets  full ;  and  those  that  eat 
were  about  five  thousand  men,  besides  women  and  children. 

5  And  he  immediately  constrained  the  disciples  to  go  into  a 
ship  and  go  before  him  to  the  other  side  till  he  should  dismiss  the 
multitudes.  And  having  dismissed  the  multitudes  he  went  on  a 
mountain  by  himself  to  pray.  And  when  it  was  evening  he  was  there 
alone.  But  the  ship  was  now  in  the  midst  of  the  lake  tossed  by 
the  waves,  for  the  wind  was  contrary.  And  in  the  fourth  watch 
of  the  night  he  came  to  them  walking  on  the  lake.  And  when 
the  disciples  saw  him  walking  on  the  lake,  they  were  troubled 
and  said.  It  is  an  apparition ;  and  they  cried  out  for  fear. 
But  Jesus  immediately  spoke  to  them,  saying,  Be  of  good  courage  ; 
it  is  I ;  be  not  afraid.  And  Peter  answered  and  said  to  him, 
Lord,  if  it  is  you,  command  me  to  come  to  you  on  the  waters. 
And  he  said.  Come.  And  Peter  going  down  from  the  ship  walked 
on  the  waters  to  go  to  Jesus.  But  seeing  the  wind  strong  he  was 
afraid ;  and  beginning  to  sink,  cried,  saying.  Lord  save  me !  and 
Jesus  immediately  stretching  out  his  hand,  took  hold  of  him  and 
said,  Man  of  little  faith,  why  did  you  doubt  V  And  when  they 
entered  into  the  ship,  the  wind  ceased  ;  and  those  in  the  ship  came 
and  worshii)ped  him,  saying,  Truly  you  are  the  Son  of  God. 

G  And  having  crossed  over  they  came  to  Gennesaret.  And 
when  the  men  of  that  place  knew  him  they  sent  to  all  the  country 
around,  and  brought  to  him  all  that  were  sick  ,  and  requested  of 
him  that  they  might  only  touch  the  fringe  of  his  garment ;  and  as 
many  as  touched  it  were  entirely  cured. 

CHAPTER  xm. 

CIIIUST'S   DOCTKIXE   of    JEWISH    TRADITIONS,    ETC. 

1  Then  came  the  scribes  and  Pharisees  from  Jerusalem,  say- 
ing, Wliy  do  your  disciples  transgress  the  tradition  of  the  elders, 
for  they  wash  not  their  hands  when  they  eat  bread?  And  he 
answered  and  said  to  them,  Why  do  you  transgress  the  com- 
mand of  God  by  your  tradition  V  For  God  said,  Honor  your 
father  and  mother ;  and  he  that  reviles  father  or  mother  let  Iiim 
surely  die.  But  you  say,  Whoever  says  to  his  father  or  mother 
what  you  might  be  profited  with  by  me  is  a  gift,  then  he  shall 
4 


38  MATTHEW,  XIH. 

not  honor  Lis  fatbor  or  his  mother;  and  you  have  made  the 
law  of"  (iod  of  no  efR'ct  by  your  tradition.  Hypocrites,  well  did 
Isaiah  prophesy  of  you,  saying ,  This  people  honors  me  with  the 
lips  but  their  heart  is  far  from  me.  But  in  vain  do  they  worship 
me,  teaching  teachings  and  connnandments  of  men. 

2  And  having  called  the  multitude,  he  said,  Hear  and  under- 
stand. Not  that  which  enters  into  the  mouth  defdes  the  man ; 
but  that  which  proi-eeds  out  of  the  mouth  that  defiles  the  man. 
Then  the  disci{)les  came  to  him  and  said  to  him,  Do  you  know 
that  the  Pharisees  were  offended  when  they  heard  this  word  ? 
And  he  answered  and  said.  Every  plant  which  my  heavenly 
Father  has  not  planted,  shall  be  rooted  up.  Let  them  go  ;  they 
are  blind  gniiles  of  the  blintL  But  if  the  blind  lead  the  blind, 
they  will  both  fall  into  the  pit.  And  Peter  answ<>red  and  said  to 
him,  Explain  the  parable  to  us.  And  he  said.  Are  you  so  entirely 
without  understanding?  Do  you  not  understand  that  what- 
ever goes  into  the  mouth  passes  into  the  stomach  and  is  east  out 
on  the  earth?  But  the  things  which  proceed  from  the  mouth 
come  from  the  heart,  and  these  defile  the  man.  For  from  the 
heart  proceed  evU  thoughts,  murders,  adulteries,  fornications, 
thefts,  false  testimonies,  blasphemies :  these  are  the  things  which 
defile  the  man ;  but  to  eat  with  unwashed  hands  does  not  defile 
the  man. 

3  And  Jesus  going  out  tlumce  departed  to  the  regions  of 
TjTe  and  Sidon.  And  behold,  a  woman  of  Canaan  from  those 
regions  came  out  and  cried,  saying,  Have  mercy  on  me.  Lord, 
Son  of  David;  my  daughter  is  badly  afi'ected  with  a  demon. 
But  he  answered  her  not  a  word.  And  his  disciples  came  and 
asked  him,  saying.  Dismiss  her,  for  she  cries  after  us.  But 
he  answered  and  said,  I  am  not  sent,  except  to  the  lost  sheep  of 
the  house  of  Israel.  And  she  came  and  worshipped  him,  saying, 
Lord,  help  me  I  But  he  answered  and  said.  It  is  not  right  to 
take  the  children's  bread  and  cast  to  the  dogs.  But  she  said. 
Yes,  Lord  ;  for  even  the  dogs  eat  of  the  crumbs  which  fall  from 
the  table  of  tlu-ir  masters.  Then  Jesus  answered  and  said  to  her, 
O  woman,  gri^at  is  your  faith  I  Be  it  to  you  as  you  wish ;  and  her 
daughter  was  cured  fi'om  that  hour. 

4  And  returning  thence  Jesus  came  to  the  lake  of  Galilee, 
and  going  up  on  the  mountain  sat  down  there.     And  great  mul- 


MATTHEW,  XIV.  39 

titudes  came  to  biin,  havinsr  with  tbeni  the  lame,  the  blind,  the 
dumb,  the  crippU-d,  and  many  otliers;  and  they  cast  them  at 
Jesus'  feet  anil  he  cured  tbem ;  so  that  tbe  multitude  wondered, 
seeing  tbe  dumb  talk,  the  cripjiled  souml,  the  lame  walk,  and  tbe 
blind  see  ;  and  they  glorified  tbe  God  of  Israel. 

5  And  Jesus  calbng  his  disciples,  said,  I  pity  the  multitude, 
for  it  is  now  three  days  that  they  have  continued  with  me  and 
they  have  nothing  to  eat ;  I  will  not  dismiss  them  fasting  lest  they 
faint  by  the  way.  But  his  disciples  said  to  him,  Whence  shall 
we  obtain  so  much  bread  in  tbe  wilderness  as  to  fill  so  great  a 
multitude  ?  And  Jesus  said  to  them.  How  many  loaves  have 
you  V  And  they  said,  Seven,  and  a  few  small  fishes.  And  he 
commanded  tbe  people  to  sit  down  on  the  ground,  and  taking  tbe 
seven  loaves  and  tbe  fishes,  and  giving  thanks,  he  broke,  and  gave 
them  to  the  disciples,  and  the  disciples  to  the  multitudes.  And 
they  all  eat  and  were  filled ;  and  they  took  up  the  fragments  that 
remained,  seven  store-baskets  full.  And  those  who  eat  were  four 
thousand  men,  besides  women  and  children.  And  dismissing  the 
multitude  he  went  into  the  ship  and  came  into  the  bounds 
of  Magadan. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

CIIIIIST   REPLYIXG   TO   THE   PHARISEES   AND   SADDUCEES,   ETC. 

1  And  the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees  coming  to  Jesus  to  try 
him  desired  liim  to  show  them  a  sign  from  heaven.  But  he 
answered  and  said  to  them,  When  it  is  evening  you  say.  It  will 
be  fair  weather  for  the  sky  is  red ;  and  in  the  morning.  It  will 
rain  to-day  for  the  sky  is  red  and  lowering.  You  know  how 
to  distinguish  the  face  of  the  sky,  but  you  cannot  distinguish 
the  signs  of  the  times.  An  evil  and  adulterous  generation  seeks 
a  sign ;  and  no  sign  shall  be  given  it  except  the  sign  of  Jonah. 
And  he  left  them  and  departed. 

2  And  when  bis  disciples  came  to  the  other  side  they  forgot 
to  take  bread.  And  Jesus  said  to  them,  Observe  and  beware  of 
the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees.  But  they  reasoned 
Avithin  themselves,  saying.  It  is  because  we  have  not  taken  bread. 
•Jut  Jesus  knowing  it,  said.  Why  do  you  reason  within  yom-selves, 


40  MATTHEW,  XIV. 

men  of  little  faith,  because  you  have  not  taken  bread  ?  Do  you 
not  yet  understand  nor  remember  the  five  loaves  of  the  five 
thousand  and  how  many  travelling-baskets  you  took  up  ?  nor  the 
seven  loaves  of  the  four  thousand  and  how  many  store -baskets 
you  took  up?  Why  do  you  not  understaml  that  I  s])oke  to  you 
not  of  bread,  to  beware  of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and  Saddu- 
cees  ?  Then  they  understood  that  he  did  not  tell  them  to  beware 
of  the  leaven  of  bread,  but  of  the  teaching  of  the  Pharisees  and 
Saddueees. 

3  And  Jesus  coming  into  the  parts  of  Cesarea  Philippi  asked  his 
disciples,  saving,  ^^^lo  do  men  say  that  the  Son  of  man  is ?  And 
they  said,  Some,  John  the  Baptist ;  others,  Elijah ;  and  others, 
Jeremiah,  or  one  of  the  prophets.  And  he  said  to  them,  Who 
say  you  that  I  am  ?  And  Simon  Peter  answered  and  said,  You  ai'e 
the  Christ,  the  Son  of  the  living  God.  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  to  him.  Blessed  are  you,  Simon,  son  of  Jonas,  for  fiesh  and 
blood  has  not  revealed  this  to  you  but  my  Father  in  heaven. 
And  I  tell  you  that  you  are  Peter  [a  rot-k],  and  upon  this  rock 
will  I  build  my  assembly,  and  the  gates  of  hades  shall  not  prevail 
against  it.  And  I  will  give  you  the  keys  of  the  kingdom  of 
heaven ;  and  whatever  you  bind  on  the  earth  shall  be  bound  in 
heaven ;  and  whatever  you  unbind  on  the  earth  shall  be  un- 
bound in  heaven.  Then  he  charged  his  disciples  to  tell  no  man 
that  he  was  the  Christ. 

4  From  that  time  Jesus  began  to  show  his  disciples  that  he 
must  go  to  Jerusalem,  and  sulTcr  many  things  from  the  elders,  and 
chief  priests,  and  scribes,  and  be  killed,  and  raised  on  the  third 
day.  And  Peter  taking  hold  of  him  said,  rebuking  him.  Far  be 
it  from  you.  Lord !  This  shall  not  be  to  you.  But  he  turned  and 
said  to  Peter,  Get  behind  me,  Satan  1  You  are  an  offense  to 
me !     For  you  regard  not  the  things  of  God  but  those  of  men. 

5  Then  Jesus  saitl  to  his  disci[)les.  If  anj'  one  will  come  after 
me,  let  him  deny  hiuLself,  and  take  up  his  cross,  and  follow  me. 
For  whoever  wishes  to  save  his  life  shall  lose  it,  and  whoever  loses 
his  life  for  my  sake  shall  find  it.  For  what  is  a  man  profited  if 
he  shall  gain  the  whole  worlil  and  lose,  his  life?  Or  what  will  a 
man  give  as  an  cx(;hange  for  his  life  V  For  the  Son  of  man  is 
\bout  to  come  in  the  glory  of  his  Father,  with  his  angels,  and  then 


MATTHEW,  XV.  41 

shall  he  render  to  every  one  according  to  his  doing.  I  tell  you 
truly,  that  some  of  those  standing  here  shall  not  taste  death  till 
they  see  the  Son  of  man  coming  in  his  kingdom. 


CHAPTER  XV. 

CHRIST   TRANSFIGURED,    CURING    A     DEMONIAC,   AND   PAYING 
THE    SACRED    TRIBUTE. 

1  And  after  six  days  Jesus  took  Peter,  and  James,  and  John 
his  brother,  and  led  them  up  on  a  high  mountain  by  themselves. 
And  he  was  transfigured  before  them,  and  his  face  shone  like  the 
sun,  and  his  garments  were  white  as  the  light.  And  behold  there 
appeared  to  them  Moses  and  Elijah  conversing  with  him.  And 
Peter  answered  and  said  to  Jesus,  Lord,  it  is  good  for  us  to  be 
here ;  if  you  please,  I  will  make  here  three  tabernacles,  one  for 
you,  and  one  for  Moses,  and  one  for  Elijah.  While  he  was  yet 
speaking,  behold  a  bright  cloud  overshadowed  them ;  and  behold 
a  voice  from  the  cloud,  saying,  This  is  my  beloved  Son,  with  whom 
I  am  well  pleased ;  hear  him.  And  when  they  heard  this  the 
disciples  fell  on  their  faces  and  were  greatly  afraid.  And  Jesus 
came  and  touched  them,  and  said.  Arise,  and  be  not  afraid.  And 
lifting  up  their  eyes  they  saw  no  man,  except  Jesus  alone. 

2  And  when  they  went  down  from  the  mountain  Jesus 
charged  them,  spying.  Tell  no  man  the  vision  till  the  Son  of  man 
is  raised  from  the  dead.  And  the  disciples  asked  him,  saying, 
W^hy  then  do  the  scribes  say  that  Elijah  must  first  come  ?  And 
he  answered  and  said,  Elijah  indeed  comes  and  shall  restore  all 
things.  But  I  tell  you  Elijah  has  come  already,  and  they  knew 
him  not,  but  did  to  bun  what  they  pleased.  In  like  manner,  also, 
the  Son  of  man  is  about  to  suffer  from  them.  Then  the  disciples 
understoo<l  that  he  spoke  to  them  of  John  the  Baptist. 

3  And  when  they  came  to  the  multitude,  a  man  came  to  him, 
kneeling  to  him  and  saying.  Lord,  have  mercy  on  my  son,  for  he 
is  a  lunatic,  and  suffers  greatly.  For  he  often  falls  into  the  fire 
and  often  into  the  water.  And  I  brought  him  to  your  disciples 
and  they  could  not  cure  him.  Jesus  answered  and  said,  O  unbe- 
lieving and  perverse  generation  !  How  long  shall  1  be  with  you? 
How  long  shall  I  suffer  you?     Bring  him  here  to  me.     And 

4* 


42  MATTHEW,  XVI. 

Jesus  rebuked  him,  and  the  demon  went  out  of  him,  and  the  child 
was  cured  from  that  hour.  Then  the  discipk»s  came  to  Jesus  pri- 
vately, and  said,  AVliy  could  we  not  cast  it  out  ?  And  Jesus 
said  to  them,  On  account  of  your  unbelief.  For  I  tell  you  truly,  if 
you  have  a  faith  like  a  mustard  seed,  you  shall  say  to  this  moun- 
tain, Be  removed  thence  to  that  place,  and  it  shall  be  removed  ; 
and  nothing  shall  be  impossible  to  you.  But  this  kind  goes  not 
out  except  by  prayer  and  fasting. 

4  And  as  they  were  returning  in  Galilee  Jesus  said  to  them, 
The  Son  of  man  is  about  to  be  delivered  into  the  hands  of  men, 
and  they  will  kill  him,  and  on  the  thii'd  day  he  shall  be  raised ;  and 
they  were  grieved  exceedingly. 

5  And  when  they  came  to  Capernaum  those  who  received  the 
didi-achma  [28  cents]  came  to  Peter,  and  said,  Does  not  your 
teacher  pay  the  didrachma  ?  He  said.  Yes.  And  when  he  came 
into  the  house,  Jesus  anticipated  him,  saying,  AVliat  do  you  thiuk, 
Simon  ?  From  whom  do  the  kings  of  the  earth  receive  taxes,  or 
a  tribute  V  From  their  children,  or  from  strangers  ?  lie  said  to 
him,  From  strangers.  Jesus  said  to  him ,  Then  are  the  chihh-en 
free;  but  that  we  may  not  offend  them,  go  to  the  lake,  and 
cast  in  a  hook,  and  take  the  first  fish  that  comes  up,  and  opening 
its  mouth  you  will  find  a  stater  [5G  cents].  Take  that  and  give 
it  to  them  for  me  and  you. 


CHAPTER  X\l. 

CHRIST'S   DOCTRIXE   OF    GREATNESS,  —  OFFENSES   AND    TUE 
FORGIVENESS   OF   SINS. 

1  At  that  time  the  disciples  came  to  Jesus,  sajnng,  "WTio  is  the 
greatest  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven  ?  And  calling  a  little  child, 
he  set  it  in  the  midst  of  them,  and  said  I  tell  you  truly,  that  if  you 
do  not  turn  and  become  like  little  children,  you  can  by  no  means 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  Whoever  humbles  himself  like 
this  little  child  shall  be  greatest  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven  ;  and 
whoever  receives  one  such  little  child  in  my  name,  receives  nie ; 
but  whoever  offends  one  of  these  little  ones  that  believe  in  me,  it 
would  be  better  for  him  that  a  millstone  should  be  hung  to  his 
neck  and  that  he  should  bo  plunged  into  the  depths  of  the  sea. 


MATTHEW,  XVI.  43 

2  Woe  to  the  world  because  of  offenses !  For  offenses  must 
necessarily  come,  but  woe  to  that  man  by  Avhom  the  offense  comes ! 
If  your  hand  or  foot  offends  you,  cut  it  off  and  cast  it  from  you. 
It  is  better  for  you  to  enter  into  life  lame,  or  crippled,  than  having 
two  hands  or  two  feet  to  be  cast  into  the  eternal  fire.  And  if 
your  eye  offends  you,  pluck  it  out  and  cast  it  from  you.  It  is 
better  for  you  to  enter  into  life  having  one  eye,  than  having  two 
eyes  to  be  cast  into  the  hell  of  fire. 

3  See  that  you  despise  not  one  of  these  little  ones ;  for  I  tell 
you  that  their  angels  always  behold  the  face  of  my  Father  in 
heaven.  What  think  you  ?  If  a  man  has  a  hundred  sheep,  and 
one  of  them  is  lost,  does  he  not  leave  the  ninety-nine  on  the  moun- 
tain and  go  and  seek  for  the  lost  one  ?  And  if  he  finds  it,  I  tell 
you  truly  that  he  rejoices  over  it  more  than  over  the  ninety-nine 
which  were  not  lost.  So  it  is  not  the  wll  of  your  Father  in 
heaven  that  one  of  these  little  ones  should  perish. 

4  But  if  your  brother  sins  against  you,  go  and  reprove  him 
between  you  and  him  alone.  If  he  hears  you,  you  have  gained  your 
brother.  But  if  he  does  not  hear  you,  take  with  you  one  or  two 
more,  that  by  the  mouth  of  two  or  three  witnesses  every  word  may  be 
established ;  and  if  he  will  not  hear  them,  tell  the  assembly ;  and  if 
he  Avill  not  hear  the  assembly,  let  him  be  to  you  as  a  gentile  and  a 
publican  I  tell  you  truly,  that  whatever  you  bind  on  the  earth  shall 
be  bound  in  heaven,  and  whatever  you  unbind  on  the  earth  shall 
be  unbound  in  heaven.  Again,  I  tell  you,  that  if  two  of  you  shall 
agree  on  the  earth  concerning  any  thing  for  which  they  shall  ask, 
they  shall  have  it  from  my  Father  in  heaven ;  for  where  two  or 
three  are  assembled  together  in  my  name,  there  am  I  in  the  midst 
of  them. 

5  Then  came  Peter  and  said  to  him.  Lord,  how  many  times 
shall  my  brother  sin  against  me  and  I  forgive  him  V  Till  seven 
times  ?  Jesus  said  to  him,  I  say  not  to  you  till  seven  times,  but 
till  seventy  times  seven.  On  this  account,  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
is  like  a  king  who  wished  to  settle  with  his  servants.  And  begin- 
ning to  settle,  a  debtor  of  ten  thousand  talent^  [S10,000,000]  was 
brought  to  him.  And  he  having  nothing  to  pay,  the  lord  com- 
manded him  to  be  sold,  and  his  wife  and  children,  and  all  that  he 
had,  and  payment  to  be  made.  Then  the  servant  fell  down  and 
worshipped  him,  saying.  Have  patience  with  me,  and  I  will  pay 


44  MATTHEW,  XVn. 

all-     And  the  lord  of  that  servant  ha%"ing  compassion  on  him  re- 
leased him  and  forgave  him  the  debt. 

6  But  that  servant  -went  out  and  found  one  of  his  fellow- 
servants  who  owed  him  one  hundred  denarii  [S14],  and  seizing 
him,  he  choked  him,  saying.  Pay  what  you  owe  me.  Then  his 
fellow-servant  fell  down  and  besought  hun,  saying,  Have  patience 
with  me  and  I  will  pay  you.  But  he  would  not ;  but  went  and 
cast  him  into  prison  till  he  should  pay  the  debt.  Tlien  his  fellow- 
servants  seeing  what  was  done  were  greatly  displeased,  and  went 
and  related  to  their  lord  all  things  that  were  done.  Then  his  lord 
called  him  and  said  to  him.  Evil  servant;  I  forgave  you  all  that 
debt  because  you  besought  me  [to  do  it].  Ought  you  not  also  to 
pity  your  fellow-servant  as  I  pitied  you  ?  And  his  lord  was  dis- 
pleased, and  delivered  him  to  the  tormentors  till  he  should  pay  all 
the  debt.  So  also  will  my  heavenly  Father  do  to  }"0u,  if  you  for- 
give not  each  one  his  brother  from  your  hearts. 

CHAPTER  XVn. 
Christ's  doctrine  ok  marriage,  divorce,  etc. 

1  And  when  Jesus  had  finislu'd  these  words  he  departed  from 
Galilee  and  came  into  the  bounds  of  Judea  beyond  the  Jordan  ; 
and  great  multitudes  ibllowcd  him,  and  he  cured  them  there.  And 
the  Pharisees  came  to  him  to  try  him,  and  said.  Is  it  lawful  [for  a 
man]  to  put  away  his  wife  for  every  cause  V  And  he  answered 
and  said,  Have  you  not  read  that  the  Creator  at  the  beginning 
made  them  male  and  female?  and  he  said,  On  this  account  shall  a  man 
leave  his  father  and  mother  and  be  joined  to  his  wife  ,  and  the  two 
shall  be  one  llesh.  So  that  they  are  no  longer  two  but  one  flesh. 
What  therefore  God  has  yoked  together  let  not  man  separate. 

2  They  said  to  him,  Why  then  did  Moses  command  us  to  give 
a  bill  of  divorcement  and  put  her  away  V  He  said  to  tliem, 
Moses,  on  account  of  your  hardness  of  heart,  allowed  you  to  })ut 
away  your  wives;  but  from  tne  beginning  it  was  not  so.  And  I 
tell  you,  that  whoever  puts  away  his  wife,  except  for  adultery,  and 
marines  another,  commits  adultery;  and  whoever  marries  her  that 
is  put  away  commits  adultery. 

3  The  disciples  said  to  him.  If  the  case  of  a  man  is  thus  with 


MATTHEW,  XVn.  45 

his  wife  it  is  not  expedient  to  marry.  '  And  he  said  to  them, 
All  do  not  receive  this  word,  but  those  to  whom  it  b  given.  For 
there  are  eunuchs  from  birth,  who  were  born  so  from  their 
mother ;  and  there  are  eunuchs  who  are  made  eunuchs  by  men  ; 
and  there  are  eunuchs  who  have  made  themselves  eunuchs  for  the 
sake  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  lie  that  is  able  to  receive  [this 
doctrine]  let  him  receive  it. 

4  Then  little  children  were  brought  to  him  that  he  should  put 
his  hands  on  them  and  pray  ;  and  the  disciples  rebuked  them.  But 
Jesus  said,  Suffer  the  little  children  to  come  to  me  and  forbid 
them  not,  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  And  he  put  his 
hands  on  them  and  departed  thence. 

5  And  behold  one  came  and  said  to  him,  Teacher,  what  good 
[work]  shall  I  do  that  I  may  have  eternal  life  V  And  he  said  to 
him.  Why  do  you  ask  me  of  the  good  ?  one  is  the  good.  But  if 
you  wish  to  enter  into  life,  keep  the  commandments,  lie  said  to 
him,  What  V  And  Jesus  said,  this ;  You  shall  not  kill ;  You 
shall  not  commit  adultery;  You  shall  not  steal ;  You  shall  not  testify 
falsely ;  Honor  your  father  and  mother ;  and  you  shall  love  your 
neighbor  as  yourself  The  young  man  said  to  liim,  All  these  have 
I  kept ;  what  do  I  lack  yet  V  Jesus  said  to  him,  If  you  will  be 
perfi'ct,  go  and  sell  your  property,  and  give  to  the  poor,  and  you 
shall  have  a  treasure  in  heaven  ;  and  come  and  follow  me.  And 
when  the  young  man  heard  [this]  he  went  away  sad,  for  he  had 
great  possessions. 

6  And  Jesus  said  to  his  disciples,  I  tell  you  truly,  that  a  rich 
man  will  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven  with  difficulty.  And 
again  I  tell  you,  it  is  easier  for  a  camel  to  go  through  the  eye  of 
a  needle  than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God. 
And  the  disciples  hearing  this  were  greatly  astonished,  and  said, 
AVlio  then  can  be  saved  V  But  Jesus  looking  on  them,  said, 
With  men  this  is  impossible ;  but  with  Uod  all  things  are  possible. 

7  Then  Peter  answered  and  said.  Behold  we  have  left  all  and 
followed  you;  what  shall  we  have  therefore?  And  Jesus  said  to 
them,  I  tell  you  truly,  that  you  who  have  followed  me,  in  the  re- 
generation when  the  Son  of  man  shall  sit  on  the  throne  of  his 
glory,  shall  yourselves  also  .sit  on  twelve  thrones,  judging  the  twelve 
tribes  of  Israel ;  and  whoever  has  left  brothers  or  sisters,  or  a  father 
(y  mother,  or  children,  or  lands  or  houses,  for  my  name's  sake,  shall 


46  MATTHEW,  XVH. 

receive  many  times  as  much,  and  inherit  eternal  life.     But  many 
first  shall  be  last ;  and  last,  first. 

8  For  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  a  householder  who  went 
out  early  in  the  moriiinji  to  hire  laborers  in  his  vineyard.  And 
agreeing  with  the  laborers  for  a  denarius  [14  cents]  a  day,  he  sent 
them  into  his  vineyard.  And  going  out  about  the  third  hour  he  saw 
others  standing  itlle  in  the  market ;  and  he  said  to  them,  Go  also  into 
the  vineyard,  and  whatever  is  right  I  will  give  you.  And  they 
went.  Again  going  out  about  the  sixth  and  ninth  liours  he  di<l  like- 
wise. And  going  out  about  the  eleventli  hour  he  found  others  stand- 
ing, and  said  to  them.  Why  stand  you  all  the  day  idle  V  They  said  to 
him,  Because  no  man  has  hirtid  us.  He  said  to  them.  Go  also  into 
the  vineyard.  And  when  it  was  evening  the  lord  of  the  vineyard 
said  to  his  steward,  Call  the  laborers,  and  pay  them  the  wages 
[stipulated],  beginning  from  the  last  even  to  the  first.  And  those 
who  came  about  the  eleventh  hour,  received  a  denarius  [14  cents] 
each.  And  those  who  came  first  supposed  that  they  should  receive 
more.  And  they  also  received  a  denarius  [14  cents]  each;  and 
when  they  had  received  it,  they  complained  of  the  householder, 
saying,  These  last  have  worked  but  one  hour,  and  you  have  made 
them  equal  with  us  who  have  borne  the  burden  and  heat  of  the 
day.  But  he  answered  and  said  to  one  of  them,  Neighbor,  I  do 
you  no  wrong.  Did  you  not  agree  with  me  for  a  denarius  [11 
cents]  ?  Take  what  belongs  to  you,  and  go,  for  I  will  give  to  the 
last  even  as  to  you.  Is  it  not  right  for  me  to  do  what  I  will  with 
my  own  V  Is  your  eye  evil  because  I  am  good  V  So  the  last  shall 
be  first  and  the  first  last. 

9  And  Jesus  going  up  to  Jerusalem  took  his  twelve  disciples 
aside  privately,  and  said  to  them  on  the  way.  Behold  we  go  up  to 
Jerusalem,  and  the  Son  of  man  will  be  delivered  to  the  chief 
priests  and  scribes,  and  they  will  condemn  liim  to  death,  and  de- 
fiver  him  to  the  gentiles,  to  mock,  and  scourge,  and  crucify  him ; 
and  on  the  third  day  he  shall  be  raised. 

10  Then  came  to  him  the  mother  of  Zebedee's  children  with 
her  sons,  worshipping,  and  asking  a  certain  thing  of  him.  And  he 
said  to  her,  What  do  you  wi^h  V  She  said  fo  him.  Say  that  these 
my  two  sons  shall  sit,  one  on  your  7-igl)t  hand  and  the  other  on 
your  left,  in  your  kingdom.  But  Jesus  answered  and  said,  You 
know  not  what  you  ask.     Can  you  drink  of  the  cup  of  which  I 


MATTHEW,  XVni.  47 

am  about  to  drink?  Tlicy  said  to  him,  "We  can.  Ho  said  to 
them,  You  sball  drink  indfod  of  my  cup ;  but  to  sit  on  my  rii:ht 
hand  and  on  my  left  is  not  mine  to  give ,  but  to  tbose  for  wliora 
it  is  prepared  by  my  Father.  And  the  ten  hearing  this  were  dis- 
pleased Vith  the  two  brothers.  But  Jesus  called  them  to  him  and 
said,  You  know  that  the  rulers  of  the  gentiles  exercise  lordship 
over  them,  and  the  great  exercise  authority  over  them ;  but  it  shall 
not  be  so  among  you.  But  whoever  wishes  to  be  great  among  you 
let  him  be  your  minister;  and  whoever  wishes  to  be  first  among 
you  let  him  be  your  servant;  as  the  Son  of  man  came  not  to  be 
served,  but  to  serve,  and  to  give  his  life  a  ransom  for  many. 


CHAPTER  XVni. 

CHRIST   CURIXG   TAVO    BI.IXD    MEN,     EXTKKIXG   JKUUSALEM 
IX    TRIUMPH,    AXD    CURSIXG    THE   FIG    TREE. 

1  AxD  as  they  proceeded  from  Jericho  a  great  multitude  fol- 
lowed him.  And  behold  two  blind  men  who  sat  by  the  way 
hearing  that  Jesus  was  passing  by,  cried,  saving.  Have  mercy  on 
us, Lord,  Son  of  David!  And  the  multitude  charged  them  to  be 
still;  but  they  cried  the  more,  saying,  Have  mercy  on  us.  Lord, 
Son  of  David !  And  Jesus  stopped,  and  called  them  and  said, 
What  do  you  wish  me  to  do  for  you  ?  They  said  to  him,  Lord, 
that  our  eyes  may  be  openecL  And  Jesus  having  eompassion  on 
them  touched  their  eyes ;  and  immediately  they  recovered  their 
sight  and  followed  him. 

2  And  when  they  approached  Jerusalem,  and  came  to  Beth- 
phage,  at  the  Mount  of  Olives,  then  Jesus  sent  two  disciples,  and 
said  to  them,  Go  into  the  village  opposite  to  you  and  you  will  im- 
mediately find  an  ass  titsd  and  a  colt  with  her ;  untie  them  and 
lead  them  to  me :  and  if  any  one  asks  you  why,  say  that  the  Lord 
has  need  of  them,  and  he  will  immediately  send  them.  But  all  this 
was  done  that  the  words  spoken  by  tht;  prophet  might  be  fulfilled, 
who  says;  Tell  the  daughter  of  Zion,  Behold,  your  king  comes  to 
you,  meek,  seated  on  an  ass  anil  a  colt  the  foal  of  an  ass. 

3  And  the  disciples  went  and  did  as  Jesus  commanded  them, 
and  brought  the  ass  and  the  colt,  and  put  garments  on  them,  and 
he  sat  on  them.     And  a  vast  multitude  spread  their  garments  in 


48  MATTHEW,  XIX. 

the  way,  and  others  cut  branches  from  the  trees  and  scattered  them 
in  the  way ;  and  the  multitudes  that  went  belbre,  and  tliose  tliat 
followed,  cried ,  sajing,  llosanna  to  the  Son  of  David  !  Blessed  is 
he  that  comes  in  the  name  of  the  Lord!  llosanna  in  the  hij^hest 
[heavens] ! 

4  And  when  he  entered  Jerusalem  the  whole  city  was  moved, 
saying  ,  AVlio  is  this  ?  And  the  nuiltitude  said,  This  is  Jesus,  the 
prophet  who  is  from  Nazareth  of  Galilee.  And  Jesus  entered 
into  the  temple  of  God  and  cast  out  all  that  sold  and  bought  in  the 
temple,  and  overturned  the  tables  of  the  brokers  and  the  seats  of 
those  that  sold  doves,  and  said  to  them,  It  is  written,  ]\Iy  house  shall 
be  called  a  house  of  prayer ;  but  you  make  it  a  den  of  robbers. 

5  And  the  blind  and  crippled  came  to  him  in  the  temple,  and 
he  cured  them.  And  when  the  chief  priests  and  scribes  saw  the 
wonderful  works  which  he  performed,  and  the  children  crying  m 
the  temple  and  saying,  llosanna  to  the  Son  of  David!  they  were 
displeased,  and  said  to  him,  Do  you  hear  what  these  say  ?  And  Jesus 
said  to  them.  Yes.  Have  you  never  read,  that  out  of  the  mouths 
of  babes  and  nursing  infants  you  have  perfected  praise  ?  And  he 
left  them,  and  went  out  of  the  city  to  Bethany,  and  lodged  there. 

6  And  returning  into  the  city  in  the  morning  he  was  hungry  ; 
and  seeing  a  fig  tree  by  the  way  he  went  to  it,  and  found  nothing 
on  it  except  leaves  only,  and  he  said  to  it.  Let  there  be  no  fruit  on 
you  forever.  And  the  fig  tree  immediately  withered;  and  the  dis- 
ciples seeing  it,  wondered  and  said,  How  soon  is  this  fig  tree  with- 
ered !  Jesus  answered  and  said  to  them,  I  tell  you  truly,  that  If 
3'ou  have  flilth  and  doubt  not,  yon  shall  not  only  do  this  of  the  fig 
tree,  but  if  you  should  say  to  this  mountain,  Be  taken  uj)  and  be 
cast  into  the  sea,  it  would  be  done  ;  and  all  things  whatever  which 
you  ask  in  prayer  believing,  you  shall  receive. 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

CHRIST   QUKSTIOXKD    IJY   THE   CHIKr    I'lUKSTS    AND    ELDERS. 
THE    r.VUAULE   OF    TIIK    VINKYAHD. 

1  AxD  Jesus  having  gone  into  the  temple,  the  chief  ])rlcsts  and 
elders  of  the  pcoj)le  came  to  him  as  he  was  teaching,  and  said , 
By  what  authority  do  you  do  these  things?  and  who  gave  you 


MATTHEW,  XIX.  49 

this  authority  ?  Jesus  answered  and  said  to  them,  I  also  Tvill  ask 
you  one  (lucstlon,  which,  if  you  tell  me,  I  will  tell  you  by  what 
authority  I  do  these  tilings.  AVhence  was  the  baptism  of  John  ? 
from  heaven  or  from  men  ?  And  they  reasoned  within  themselves, 
sa}'ing.  If  we  say  from  heaven,  he  will  say  to  us,  "Why  did  you 
not  believe  him  ?  But  if  we  say  from  men,  we  fear  the  multitude, 
for  all  regard  John  as  a  prophet.  And  they  answered  Jesus,  and 
said,  "We  do  not  know.  And  he  said  to  them,  Neither  do  I  teU 
you  by  what  authority  I  do  these  things. 

2  But  what  do  you  think  ?  A  man  had  two  sons;  and  he  went 
to  the  first,  and  said.  Son,  go  and  work  to-day  in  the  vineyard. 
But  he  answered  and  said,  I  will  not  ;  but  afterwards  he  re- 
pented and  went.  And  he  came  to  the  other  and  said  the  same. 
And  he  answered  and  said,  I  will  go  sir,  but  went  not.  "Which  of 
the  two  did  the  will  of  the  father  ?  They  said  to  him,  The  first.  Je- 
sus said  to  them,  I  tell  you  truly,  that  the  publicans  and  harlots  go 
into  the  kingdom  of  God  before  you.  For  John  came  to  you  in  a 
way  of  righteousness  and  you  believed  him  not  ;  but  the  publi- 
cans and  harlots  believed  him;  and  when  you  saw  this  you  did 
not  afterwards  repent  that  you  might  believe  him. 

3  Hear  another  parable:  There  was  a  man,  a  householder, 
who  planted  a  vineyard,  and  made  a  hedge  around  it,  and  dug  a 
wine  vat  in  it,  and  built  a  tower,  and  let  it  out  to  husbandmen, 
and  went  abroad.  And  when  the  time  of  the  fruits  approached 
he  sent  his  servants  to  the  husbandmen  to  receive  his  fruits.  And 
the  husbandmen  took  his  servants,  and  beat  one,  and  killed 
anotlier,  and  stoned  another.  Again  he  sent  other  servants  more 
than  the  first ;  and  they  treated  them  in  the  same  manner.  And 
afterwards  he  sent  them  his  son,  saying,  They  will  reverence  my 
son.  But  when  the  husbandmen  saw  the  son,  they  said  among 
tliemselves,  This  is  the  heir ;  come,  let  us  kill  him  and  take  his 
iulieritance.  And  they  took  him,  and  cast  him  out  of  the  vine- 
yard, and  killed  him.  When,  therefore,  the  lord  of  the  vineyard 
comes,  what  will  he  do  to  those  husbandmen  ?  They  said  to  him, 
He  will  inflict  on  those  men  a  miserable  death,  and  let  out  his 
vineyard  to  other  husbandmen,  who  will  render  him  the  fruits  in 
their  seasons. 

4  Jesus  said  to  them.  Have  you  never  read  in  the  Scriptures, 
The  stone  which  the  builders  rejected,  the  same  has  become  the 

5 


50  MATTHEW,  XX. 

head  of  a  corner?  this  is  from  the  Lord,  and  is  wonderful  in  our 
eyes?  I  tell  you,  therefore,  that  the  kinjrdom  of  (Jod  shall  be 
taken  from  you,  and  given  to  a  nation  yielding  its  fruits. 

5  And  the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees  hearing  his  parables, 
knew  that  he  spoke  of  them ;  and  they  sought  to  take  him,  but 
feared  the  people,  because  they  regarded  him  as  a  prophet. 


CHAPTER  XX. 

THE    PARABLE    OF     THE    AVEDDING,    AXD    QUESTIONS     OF     THE 
PHARISEES   AND   SADDUCEES. 

1  And  Jesus  answered  and  spoke  to  them  again  in  parables 
saying.  The  kingdom  of  heavtm  is  like  a  man,  a  king,  who  made 
a  wedding  for  his  son.  And  he  sent  his  servants  to  call  the  invited 
to  the  wedding,  and  they  would  not  come.  Again  he  sent  other 
servants,  saying,  Tell  the  invited.  Behold,  I  have  prepared  my 
supper,  my  oxen  and  fatted  creatures  are  killed,  and  all  things  are 
ready ;  come  to  the  wedding.  But  they  neglected  it,  and  went 
away,  one  to  his  fann,  and  another  to  liis  merchandise;  and  the 
rest  took  his  servants  and  treated  them  injuriously,  and  killed 
them.  And  the  king  was  angry,  and  sent  his  armies  and  de- 
stroyed those  murderers,  and  burnt  up  their  city. 

2  Then  he  said  to  his  servants.  The  wedding  indeed  is  ready, 
but  the  invited  were  not  worthy.  Go,  therefore,  to  the  crossings 
of  the  ways  and  invite  all  you  find  to  the  wedding.  And  those 
servants  went  out  into  the  higliways,  and  collected  all  whom  they 
found,  both  bad  and  good,  and  the  wedding  Avas  funxished  with 
guests. 

3  And  the  king  coming  in  to  see  the  guests  observed  there 
a  man  who  had  not  on  a  wedding  garment,  and  said  to  him, 
Friend,  how  came  you  in  here  not  having  a  wedding  garment? 
And  he  wa.s  speechless.  Then  the  king  said  to  the  servants.  Bind 
his  feet  and  hands  and  cast  him  into  the  darkness  outside.  There 
shall  be  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth.  For  many  are  called, 
but  few  chosen. 

4  Then  tlie  Pharisees  went  ami  took  counsel  to  ensnare  him  in 
his  words.  And  they  sent  to  him  tiieir  disciples,  with  the  IIi'n>- 
dians,  saying,  Teacher,  we  know  that  jou  arc  true,  and  teach 


MATTHEW,  XX.  51 

the  way  of  God  in  truth,  and  care  not  for  any  man ;  for  you 
regard  not  the  face  of  men.  Tell  us,  therefore,  what  you  think ; 
is  it  right  to  pay  tribute  to  Caesar  or  not  ?  Jesus  knowing  their 
wii-kedness,  said,  Why  do  you  hypocrites  try  me  ?  Show  me  the 
tribute  money.  And  they  brought  him  a  denarius  [14  cents]. 
And  he  said  to  them,  Whose  is  this  image  and  this  inscription  ? 
They  said  to  him,  Cssar's.  Then  he  said  to  them.  Give  therefore 
Cajsar's  dues  to  Caesar,  and  God's  to  God.  And  hearing,  they  won- 
dered, and  went  away  and  left  him. 

5  On  that  day  the  Sadducees  came  to  him,  who  say  there  is 
no  resurrection,  and  asked  him,  saying.  Teacher,  Moses  said ,  If 
any  one  dies  having  no  children,  his  brother  shall  marry  his  wife, 
and  raise  up  children  for  his  brother.  Now  there  were  with  us 
seven  brothers ;  and  the  first  married,  and  died ;  and  having  no 
children  he  left  his  wife  to  his  brother ;  in  like  manner  also  the 
second,  and  third,  till  the  seventh ;  last  of  all  the  woman  died  also. 
In  the  resurrection,  therefore,  whose  wife  will  she  be  of  the  seven? 
for  they  all  had  her.  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  to  them,  You 
err,  not  knowing  the  Scriptures  nor  the  power  of  God.  For  in 
the  resurrection  they  neither  marry  nor  are  married,  but  are  as 
angels  in  heaven.  But  concerning  the  resurrection  of  the  dead, 
have  you  not  read  what  was  spoken  to  you  by  God,  saying,  I  am 
the  God  of  Abraham,  and  the  (jod  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob  ? 
God  Ls  not  a  God  of  the  dead,  but  of  the  living.  And  the  multi- 
tudes who  heard  were  astonished  at  his  teaching. 

6  And  the  Pharisees  hearing  that  he  had  silenced  the  Saddu- 
cees were  assembled  together,  and  one  of  them,  a  lawyer,  asked 
him,  to  try  him.  Teacher,  what  is  the  great  commandment  in  the 
law  V  And  he  said  to  him.  You  shall  love  the  Lord  your  God 
with  all  your  heart,  and  all  your  soul,  and  all  your  mind.  This 
is  the  great  and  first  commandment.  And  the  second  is  like  it, 
You  shall  love  your  neighbor  as  yourself.  On  these  two  com- 
mandments hang  all  the  law  and  the  prophets. 

7  And  the  IMiarisees  being  assembled  together,  Jesus  asked 
them,  saying,  "W'liat  do  you  think  of  the  Christ  ?  whose  son  is  he  ? 
'Jlicy  said  to  him,  David's.  He  said  to  them,  How  then  does 
David  in  spirit  call  him  Lord,  saying,  The  Lord  said  to  my 
Lord,  Sit  on  my  right  hand  till  I  make  your  enemies  your  foot- 


52  MATTHEW,  XXI. 

stool  ?  If  then  David  calls  him  Lord,  how  is  he  his  son  ?  And  no 
one  was  able  to  answer  hin\  a  word,  neither  dared  any  one  after 
that  day  to  question  him  farther. 


CHAPTER  XXI. 

CHRIST   DEXOUXCING   THE   SCRIBES   AND   mARISEES. 

1  Then  Jesus  spoke  to  the  multitudes  and  his  disciples,  saying, 
The  scribes  and  Pharisees  sit  in  ]\Ioses'  seat.  All  thiuixs  therefore 
which  they  tell  you,  do  and  keep.  But  do  not  their  works.  For 
they  say  and  do  not,  but  bind  heavy  burdens  and  put  them  on  the 
shoulders  of  men,  but  will  not  move  them  with  their  finger.  And 
they  do  all  their  works  to  be  seen  by  men.  For  they  make  broad 
their  prayer-fillets,  and  enlarge  the  fringes,  and  love  the  first  tables 
at  feasts,  and  the  first  seats  in  the  synagogues,  and  salutations  in 
the  markets,  and  to  be  called  by  men,  Ivabbi.  But  do  not  you  be 
called  llabbi ;  For  one  is  your  teacher,  and  you  are  all  brothers. 
And  call  no  man  your  father  on  the  earth,  for  one  is  your  heav- 
enly Father.  Neither  be  called  leaders,  for  one  is  your  leader,  the 
Christ.  But  the  greatest  of  you  shall  be  your  servant,  and  who- 
ever exalts  himself  shall  be  humbled,  aud  he  that  humbles  him- 
self shall  be  exalted. 

2  But  woe  to  you  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites !  For  you 
sliut  up  the  kingdom  of  heaven  before  men  ;  for  you  enter  not  into 
it,  neither  do  you  sufi'er  those  entering  to  go  in.  Woe  to  you 
scril)es  and  Pliarisees,  hypocrites !  For  you  compass  the  sea  and 
the  dry  land  to  make  one  j)roselyte  ;  and  when  he  is  gained  you 
make  him  twice  as  n)uch  a  child  of  iiell  as  yourselves.  Woe  to 
you  blind  guides,  who  say,  Wiioever  swears  by  the  temple,  it  is 
nothing;  but  wlioever  swears  by  the  gold  of  the  tem])le,  he  is 
bound.  Fools  and  blind !  for  which  is  greater,  the  gold,  or  the 
temple  which  sanctifies  the  gold  ?  If  a  man  swears  by  the  altar, 
it  is  nothing;  but  if  he  swears  by  the  gift  which  is  on  it,  he  is 
bound.  Fools  and  blind !  For  winch  is  greater,  the  gift,  or  the 
altar  which  sanctifies  the  gift  ?  He  tlien  that  swears  by  the  altar, 
swears  by  it,  and  Ijy  all  things  on  it ;  and  he  that  swears  by  the 
temple,  swears  by  it,  and  by  him  that  iidiabits  it  ;  and  lie  tliat 
swears  by  heaven,  swears  by  the  throne  of  (Jod,  and  by  him  tliat 
sits  on  it 


MATTHEW,  XXI.  53 

3  Woe  to  you  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hj^ocrites!  For  you 
tithe  mint,  and  anise,  and  cummin,  and  have  neglected  the 
wei^rhtier  matters  of  the  law,  justice,  mercy,  and  faith.  These  you 
ought  to  do,  and  not  neglect  the  others.  Blind  guides!  who  strain 
out  a  gnat  and  swallow  down  a  camel.  Woe  to  you  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites !  For  you  cleanse  the  outside  of  the  cup  and 
platter,  but  within  they  are  full  of  plunder  and  excess.  Blind 
Pharisee!  cleanse  first  that  which  is  in  the  cup  and  platter,  that  its 
outside  may  be  clean  also.  Woe  to  you  scribes  and  Pharisees, 
hjiiocrites !  For  you  are  like  whitewashed  tombs,  which  appear 
fair  without,  but  within  are  full  of  the  bones  of  the  dead  and  of  all 
impuritj'.  So  also  you  on  the  outside  appear  just  to  men,  but 
within  you  are  full  of  hypocrisy  and  wickedness.  Woe  to  you 
scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites !  For  you  build  the  tombs  of 
the  prophets,  and  aflorn  the  tombs  of  the  righteous,  and  say.  If  we 
had  been  in  the  days  of  our  fathers,  we  would  not  have  been  par- 
takers with  them  in  the  blood  of  the  prophets.  So  that  you 
testify  to  yourselves  that  you  are  children  of  those  who  killed  the 
prophets;  and  you  have  filled  up  the  measure  of  your  fathers. 
Serpents,  offspring  of  vipers  I  How  can  you  escape  the  judgment 
of  hell  ? 

4  Therefore,  behold,  I  send  you  prophets,  and  wise  men,  and 
scribes.  Some  of  them  jou  will  kill  and  crucify ;  and  some  of 
them  you  will  scourge  in  your  synagogues,  and  persecute  from 
city  to  city ;  that  all  the  righteous  blood  shed  on  the  earth,  from 
the  blood  of  righteous  Abel  to  the  blood  of  Zachariah,  son  of  Bara- 
chiah,  whom  you  killed  between  the  temple  and  the  altar,  may 
come  upon  you.  I  tell  you  truly,  that  all  these  [crimes]  shall  come 
on  this  generation. 

5  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  killing  the  prophets  and  stoning  those 
sent  to  you,  how  often  would  I  have  gathered  your  children  to- 
gether, as  a  bird  gathers  her  brood  under  her  wings,  but  you  would 
not !  Behold,  your  house  is  left  to  you  desolate ;  ibr  I  tell  you  that 
you  shall  not  see  me  henceforth,  till  you  say.  Blessed  is  he  that 
comes  in  the  name  of  the  Lord ! 


54  MATTHEAV,  XXH. 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

CURIST    niEDICTIXG    THK     DKSTKUCTION    OF   JKKUSALKM, 
AXD    THE    ESTABLISHMENT    OF    HIS    KINGDOM. 

1  AxD  Jesus  wont  out  and  dopartod  from  the  temple ;  and  his 
disciples  came  to  him  to  show  him  the  buildings  of  the  temple. 
And  he  answered  and  said  to  them,  Do  you  not  see  all  these 
things  ?  I  tell  you  truly,  there  shall  not  be  left  here  stone  upon 
stone  that  shall  not  be  thrown  down.  And  as  he  sat  on  the 
Mount  of  Olives  the  discii)les  came  to  him  privately,  saying,  Tell 
us  when  these  things  shall  be  ;  and  what  shall  be  the  sign  of  your 
coming,  and  of  the  consununation  of  the  world  ?  And  Jesus 
answered  and  said  to  them,  See  that  no  man  deceives  you ;  for 
many  shall  come  in  my  name,  saying,  I  am  the  Christ,  and 
shall  deceive  many.  And  you  shall  hear  of  wars  and  rumors 
of  wars;  see  that  yott  be  not  terrified,  for  all  things  must  be 
accomplished ;  but  the  end  is  not  yet.  For  nation  shall  rise 
against  nation,  and  kingdom  against  kingdom;  and  there  shall  be 
famines,  and  ])estilences,  and  earthtjuakes,  in  diil'ercnt  jilaces;  but 
all  these  things  are  the  beginning  of  sorrows. 

2  Then  they  shall  deliver  you  to  ailliction,  and  kill  you,  and 
you  shall  be  hated  by  all  nations  on  my  account ;  and  then  many 
shall  be  oU'ended,  and  shall  betray  one  another,  and  hate  one 
another ;  and  many  false  prophets  shall  be  raised  up  and  deceive 
many,  and  because  wickedness  shall  abound  the  love  of  the  many 
shall  become  cold :  but  he  that  endures  to  the  end  shall  be  saved. 
And  this  good  news  of  the  kingdom  shall  be  preached  in  all 
the  world,  for  a  testimony  to  all  nations ;  and  then  shall  the 
end  come. 

3  When,  therefore,  you  see  the  abomination  of  desolation, 
spoken  of  by  Daniel  the  prophet,  standing  in  a  holy  i)laco  —  let 
him  that  reads  understand,  —  then  let  those  in  Judea  llec  to  the 
mountains.  Let  not  Jiim  that  is  on  his  house  come  down  to  take 
the  things  from  his  house ;  and  let  not  him  that  is  in  the  field 
return  back  to  Uike  his  clothes ;  and  woe  to  those  with  child  and 
giving  nurse  in  those  days !  But  ])ray  that  jour  (light  may  not  be 
in  the  winter,  nor  on  the  sabbath  ;  ibr  at  that  time  there  shall  be 
great  ailliction,  such  as  h.'Uj  not  been  from  the  beginfiing  of  the 


MATTHEW,  XXn.  55 

world  even  till  now,  nor  ever  shall  be.  And  unless  those  days 
were  shortened  no  flesh  would  be  saved :  but  on  account  of  the 
elect  those  days  shall  be  shortened. 

4  Then  if  one  says  to  you,  Behold, here  is  the  Christ,  or  there ! 
believe  it  not.  For  false  Christs  and  false  prophets  shall  be  raised 
up,  and  shall  show  great  signs  and  wonders,  so  as  to  deceive, 
if  possible,  even  the  elect.  Behold,!  have  told  you  before.  If, 
therefore,  they  say  to  you,  Behold  he  is  in  the  wilderness,  go  not 
forth;  Behold  he  is  in  private  rooms,  beUeve  it  not.  For  as 
the  lightning  comes  forth  from  the  East,  and  shines  even  to 
the  West,  so  shall  the  coming  of  the  Son  of  man  be.  W^herever 
the  dead  body  is,  there   will   the  eagles  be  gathered   together. 

5  And  immediately  after  the  affliction  of  those  daj's  the  sun 
shall  be  darkened,  and  the  moon  shall  not  give  her  light,  and  the 
stars  shall  fall  from  heaven,  and  the  powers  of  the  heavens  shall  be 
shiiken.  And  then  shall  appear  the  sign  of  the  Son  of  man  in 
heaven ;  and  then  shall  all  the  tribes  of  the  earth  mourn;  and  they 
shall  see  the  Son  of  man  coming  on  the  clouds  of  heaven,  with 
power  and  great  glory.  And  he  shall  send  his  angels  with  a  loud 
sound  of  a  trumpet,  and  they  shall  gather  his  elect  from  the  four 
winds,  from  the  one  end  of  heaven  to  the  other. 

6  But  learn  the  parable  of  the  fig  tree.  ^\nien  its  branch  Is 
now  green,  and  jiuts  forth  leaves,  you  know  that  the  summer 
is  nigh.  So  also  when  you  see  all  these  things,  know  that  [the 
Son  of  man]  is  nigh,  at  the  doors.  I  tell  you  truly,  that  this 
generation  shall  not  pass  away  till  all  these  things  shall  be  accom- 
phshed.  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass  away,  but  my  words  shall 
not  pass  away. 

7  But  of  that  day  and  hour  no  man  knows,  nor  the  angels  of 
heaven ;  but  my  Father  only.  And  as  the  days  of  Noah,  so  shall 
the  coming  of  the  Son  of  man  be.  For  as  in  the  days  before  the 
flood  they  were  eating  and  drinking,  marrying  and  giving  in  mar- 
riage, till  the  day  that  Noah  entered  the  ark,  and  knew  not  till  the 
flood  came  and  took  them  all  away,  so  shall  the  coming  of  the  Son 
of  man  be.  Then  two  shall  be  in  the  field  ;  one  is  taken  and  the 
other  Icfl.  Two  women  shall  be  grinding  at  the  mill ;  one  Is  taken 
and  the  other  left. 

8  AVatch,  therefore,  for  you  know  not  on  what  day  your  Lord 
comes.     But  know  this,  that  if  the  householder  had  known  in  what 


56  MATTHEW,  XXH. 

■watch  the  thief  comes,  he  would  have  ■watched,  and  not  have  suf- 
fered his  house  to  be  broken  into.  Therefore  be  you  also  ready, 
for  in  such  an  hour  as  you  think  not  the  Son  of  man  comes.  Who 
then  is  the  faithful  and  wise  servant  ■vvhom  the  Lord  has  placed 
over  his  family  to  give  them  food  in  due  season  ?  Blessed  is  that 
servant  -whom  his  Lord,  -when  he  comes,  shall  find  so  doing.  I  tell 
you  truly,  that  he  will  place  him  over  all  his  estates. 

9  But  if  that  evil  servant  says  in  his  heart.  My  Lord  delays  his 
coming ,  and  begins  to  beat  his  fellow-servants,  and  eats  and  drinks 
with  drunkards ,  the  Lord  of  that  servant  will  come  on  a  day  when 
he  looks  not  for  him,  and  at  an  hour  that  he  knows  not  of,  and  will 
punish  him  with  the  utmost  severity,  and  appoint  his  portion  with 
h}'pocrites.     There  shall  be  weeping  and  gnashing  of  the  teeth. 

10  Then  the  kingdom  of  heaven  shall  be  likened  to  ten  virgins 
who  took  their  own  lamps  and  went  out  to  meet  the  bridegroom ; 
and  five  of  them  were  foolish,  and  five  wise.  The  foolish  took 
their  lamps  and  took  no  oil  with  them;  but  the  Avise  took  oil 
in  the  vessels  with  their  lamps.  And  while  the  bridegroom 
delayed,  all  slumbered  and  slept;  but  at  midnight  there  was 
a  cry.  Behold  the  bridegroom ;  go  out  to  meet  him.  Then  all 
thoi  c  virgins  arose  and  trimmed  their  own  lamps.  And  the  foolish 
said  to  the  wise,  Give  us  of  your  oil,  for  our  lamps  have  gone  out. 
But  the  wise  answered,  saying,  [No]  ;  lest  there  be  not  enough  for 
us  and  you ;  go  rather  to  those  that  sell,  and  buy  for  yourselves. 
And  while  they  went  to  buy  the  bri<legroom  came ;  and  the  ready 
went  in  with  him  to  the  wedding,  and  the  door  was  shut.  And 
afterwards  the  other  virgins  came,  and  said.  Lord,  Lord,  open  to 
us.  But  he  answered  and  said,  I  tell  you  truly  I  know  you  not. 
Watch,  therefore,  for  you  know  not  the  day  nor  the  hour. 

11  For,  as  a  man  going  abroad  called  his  servants,  and  de- 
livered to  them  his  estates,  to  one  he  gave  five  talents  [#5,000],  to 
another  two  [S2, 000],  and  to  another  one  [S1,000];  to  each  ac- 
cording to  his  ability,  and  immediately  went  abroad.  And  he  that 
received  the  five  talents  went  and  traded  with  them,  and  made 
other  five ;  in  like  manner,  also,  he  that  received  the  two  gained 
two  others ;  but  he  that  received  the  one  went  away  and  dug  in 
the  earth  and  hid  his  lord's  money.  And  after  a  long  time  the 
lord  of  those  servants  came,  and  had  a  settlement  with  ihcm.  And 
he  that  received  the  five  talents  came  and  brought  five  other  tal- 


MATTHEW,  XXn.  57 

ents,  saying,  Lord,  you  committod  to  me  five  talonts;  behold,  I 
lia\  e  trained  five  other  talents.  His  lord  said  to  him,  AVell  done, 
£ood  and  faithful  servant ;  you  have  been  faithful  over  a  few 
[talents],  I  will  [)laee  you  over  many  :  enter  into  the  joy  of  your 
lord.  And  he  that  reeeived  the  two  talents  also  came  to  him  and 
said,  Lord,  you  committed  to  me  two  talents ;  behold,  I  have 
•jained  two  others.  His  Lord  said  to  him,  Well  done,  good  and 
faithful  servant ;  you  have  been  faithful  over  a  few  [talents],  I  will 
place  )'0u  over  many  :  enter  into  the  joy  of  your  lord. 

12  And  he  that  received  the  one  talent  also  came  and  said. 
Lord,  I  kneAv  )ou  that  }ou  are  a  hard  man,  reaping  where  you  have 
not  sowed,  and  gathering  where  you  have  not  scattered,  and  being 
afraid  I  went  away  and  hid  your  talent  in  the  earth  ;  behold, 
you  have  what  is  }ours.  And  his  Lord  answered  and  said  to  him, 
Evil  and  slothful  servant,  you  knew  that  I  reap  where  1  have  not 
sowed ,  and  gather  whence  I  have  not  scattered  ?  And  you  ought 
then  to  have  given  my  money  to  the  brokers,  and  at  my  looming  I 
should  have  received  my  own  with  interest.  Take  his  talent, 
therefore,  from  him,  and  give  it  to  him  that  has  ten  talents;  for  to 
every  one  that  has  shall  be  given,  and  he  shall  have  an  abundance ; 
but  from  him  that  has  not,  even  what  he  has  shall  be  taken  aAvay; 
and  cast  the  unprofitable  servant  into  the  darkness  outside  ;  there 
shall  be  weejjing  and  gnashing  of  the  teeth. 

13  But  when  the  Son  of  man  comes  in  his  glory,  and  all  the 
angels  with  him,  then  shall  he  sit  on  the  throne  of  his  glory,  and 
all  the  nations  shall  be  as.sembled  before  him,  and  he  shall  sepai-ate 
them  one  from  another,  as  a  shepherd  separates  the  sheep  fi-ora 
the  goats ;  and  he  shall  place  the  sheep  on  his  right  hand,  and  the 
goats  on  his  left. 

14  Then  sliall  the  king  say  to  those  on  his  right  hand,  Come, 
blessed  of  my  Fatlu^',  iidierit  thi;  kingcU^m  prepared  for  you  from 
the  foundation  of  the  world ;  for  I  was  huugrv  and  you  gave  me 
food ;  I  was  thirsty  and  you  gave  me  drink ;  I  was  a  stranger  and 
you  took  me  in  ;  naked  and  you  clothed  me;  I  was  sick  and  you 
visited  me ;  I  w;us  in  prison  and  you  came  to  me.  Then  shall  the 
righteous  an.swer  him,  saying,  Lord,  when  did  we  see  you  hungry, 
anil  feed  you  V  or  thirsty,  and  give  you  drink  ?  when  did  we  see 
you  a  stranger,  and  take  you  in  V  or  naked,  and  clothe  you  ? 
when  did  we  see  you  siik,  or  in  prison,  and  come  to  you  ?     And 


58  MATTHEW,  XXIH. 

the  king  shall  answer  and  say  to  them,  I  tell  you  truly,  that  inas- 
miuh  as  you  have  done  it  to  one  of  the  least  of  these  my  brothers, 
you  have  done  it  to  ine. 

15  Then  shall  he  say  to  those  on  his  left  hand,  Depart  from  me 
accursed,  into  the  eternal  lire  prepared  for  the  devil  and  his 
angels.  For  I  was  hungry  and  you  gave  me  no  food;  I  was 
thirsty  and  you  gave  me  no  drink ;  a  stranger  and  you  took  me 
not  in ;  sick  and  in  prison  and  you  visited  me  not.  Then  shall 
they  also  answer  and  say,  Lord,  when  did  we  see  you  hungry,  or 
thirsty,  or  a  stranger,  or  naked,  or  sick,  or  in  prison,  and  did  not 
serve  you  V  Then  he  shall  answer  them  saying,  1  tell  you  truly, 
that  inasmuch  as  you  have  not  done  it  to  one  of  the  least  of  these 
my  brothers,  you  have  not  done  it  to  me.  And  these  shall  go  away 
into  eternal  punishment,  but  the  righteous  into  liie  eternal. 


CHAPTER  XXHI. 

CHRIST   AT   BETDANY,   THE    PASCHAL   AND    LOKD'S   SUP- 
PER,   ETC. 

1  When  Jesus  had  finished  all  these  words  he  said  to  his  dis- 
ciples. You  know  that  after  two  da}s  is  the  passover,  and  tlie  Son 
of  man  is  delivered  up  to  be  crucified.  Then  the  chief  ])riests  and 
the  elders  of  the  people  were  assembled  in  the  court  of  the  chief 
priest,  who  was  called  Caiaphas,  and  they  took  counsel  to  seize 
Jesus  by  stratagem,  and  kill  him.  But  they  said.  Not  at  the  feast, 
lest  there  be  a  tunmlt  among  the  peoj)le. 

2  And  Jesus  being  at  Bctiiany,  in  the  house  of  Simon  the  leper, 
a  woman  came  to  him  having  a  vase  of  very  costly  ointment,  and 
poured  it  on  iiis  head,  as  he  reclined.  And  his  disciples  seeing  it 
were  displeased,  and  said.  Why  is  this  waste  V  This  could  have 
been  sold  tor  much  and  given  to  the  poor.  But  Jesus  knowing  it, 
said  to  them.  Why  do  you  trouble  the  woman  V  for  she  has  done  a 
gooil  work  for  me ;  for  the  poor  you  always  have  with  you,  but  me 
you  have  not  always.  For  in  putting  this  ointment  on  my  body, 
elie  has  done  it  to  prcj)are  me  for  burial.  I  tell  yon  truly,  that 
wherever  this  good  news  is  preached  in  all  the  word,  what  this 
woman  has  done  shall  Ik;  told  for  a  memorial  of  licr. 

3  Then  went  one  of  the  twelve  called  fJudas  Tscarlot  to  the 


MATTHEW,  XXni.  59 

chief  priests,  and  said.  What  will  you  give  me  to  deliver  him  to 
you  ?  And  they  gave  him  thirty  [shekels]  of  silver  [SlG.80]. 
And  from  that  time  he  sought  a  good  opportunity  to  deliver  him 
up.  And  on  the  first  day  of  unleavened  bread  the  disciples  came 
to  Jesus,  saying,  Where  do  you  wish  us  to  prepare  for  you  to  eat 
the  passover  V  And  he  said,  Go  into  the  city  to  such  a  one,  and 
say  to  him,  The  Teacher  says.  My  tune  is  at  hand ;  I  will  keep  the 
passover  with  you,  together  with  my  disciples.  And  the  disciples 
did  as  Jesus  commanded  them,  and  prepared  the  passover;  and 
when  it  was  evening  he  reclined  with  the  twelve.  And  as  they 
were  eating,  he  said,  I  tell  j^ou  trulj',  that  one  of  you  will  betray 
me.  And  being  grieved  exceedingly,  they  each  one  began  to  say 
to  him,  Lord,  is  it  I V  But  he  answered  and  said.  He  that  dips  his 
hand  with  me  in  the  dish,  he  shall  betray  me.  The  Son  of  man 
goes  indeed,  as  it  is  written  of  him,  but  woe  to  that  man  by  whom 
the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed !  It  would  be  good  for  him  if  that 
man  had  not  been  born.  And  Judas,  who  betrayed  him,  an- 
swered and  said.  Is  it  I,  Rabbi  ?     He  said  to  him,  As  you  say. 

4  And  as  they  were  eating  Jesus  took  the  bread,  and  having 
blessed,  broke  and  gave  to  the  disciples,  and  said.  Take,  eat ;  this 
is  my  body.  And  taking  the  cup,  and  giving  thanks,  he  gave  it  to 
them,  saying.  Drink  you  all  of  it;  this  is  my  blood  of  the  new 
covenant,  which  is  poured  out  for  many  for  the  forgiveness  of  sins. 
And  I  tell  you  that  I  will  not  drink  henceforth  of  this  product  of 
the  vine,  till  that  day  when  I  drink  it  with  you  new  in  the  king- 
dom of  my  Father.  And  having  sung  a  hymn  they  went  out  to 
the  Mount  of  Olives. 

i)  Tlien  Jesus  said  to  them.  You  will  all  be  offended  with  me 
this  night ;  for  it  is  written,  I  will  smite  the  shepherd,  and  the 
sheep  of  the  flock  shall  be  scattered ;  but  after  I  have  risen  I  will 
go  before  you  into  Galilee.  And  Peter  answered  and  said  to  iiim, 
If  all  men  shall  be  oflended  with  you,  I  will  not.  Jesus  said  to 
him,  I  tell  you  truly,  tliat  this  night,  before  the  cock  crows,  you 
will  deny  me  thrice.  Peter  said  to  him.  If  it  should  be  necessary 
for  me  to  die  with  you,  I  will  by  no  means  deny  you.  And  all  tlie 
disciples  said  the  same. 


CO  MATTHEW,  XXIV 

CHAPTER  XXIY. 

CIIUIST   IN   GKTHSEMANE,   AND   I5EF0RE    THE   SANHEDRIM. 

1  Then  Jesus  went  with  tlicin  to  a  j)lace  called  Gctbsemane, 
and  said  to  the  disciples,  Sit  here,  till  I  go  and  pray  there.  And 
taking  Peter  and  the  two  sons  of  Zebedee,  he  began  to  be  sorrow- 
ful and  dejected.  Then  he  said  to  them,  My  soul  Is  sorrowful 
even  to  death  ;  remain  here  and  watch  with  me.  And  going  for- 
ward a  little,  he  fell  on  his  face,  and  prayed,  and  said,  ^ly  Father, 
if  it  is  possible  let  this  cup  pass  from  me;  but  not  as  I  will,  but  as 
thou  wilt.  And  he  came  to  the  disciples  and  found  them  sleeping, 
and  said  to  Peter,  Are  you  so  unable  to  watch  with  me  one  hour  ? 
Watch  and  pray  that  you  enter  not  into  trial ;  the  spirit  indeed  is 
willing,  but  the  llesh  is  weak. 

2  Going  away  again  a  second  time,  he  prayed,  saying.  My 
Father,  if  this  cup  cannot  j)ass  from  me  unless  I  drink  it,  thy  will 
be  done.  And  he  came  and  found  them  sleeping  again,  for  their 
eyes  were  heavy.  And  leaving  them,  again  he  went  away  and 
prayed,  saying  the  same  words.  Then  he  came  to  the  disci[)les 
and  said  to  them,  Do  you  sleep  still  and  take  your  rest  ?  Behold 
till!  hour  is  at  hand,  and  the  Son  of  man  is  delivered  into  the  hands 
of  sinners.  Arise,  let  us  go ;  behold,  he  that  betrays  me  is  at 
hand. 

3  And  while  he  was  yet  speaking,  behold,  Judas,  one  of  the 
twelve,  came,  and  with  him  a  great  multitude,  with  swords  and 
clubs,  fi'om  the  chief  priests  and  elders  of  the  people.  And  he 
that  betrayed  him  gave  them  a  sign,  saying.  The  one  that  I  shall 
kiss  is  he ;  take  him.  And  inmiediately  coming  forward  to  Jesus, 
he  said.  Hail,  llabbi,  and  kissed  him.  But  Ji'sus  said  to  him, 
Comrade,  for  what  have  jou  come  V  Then  they  came  forward, 
and  laid  hands  on  Jesus,  and  took  him.  And  behold,  one  of  those 
with  Jesus,  stretching  out  his  hand,  drew  his  sword,  and  striking 
the  servant  of  the  chief  priest  cui  oil"  his  ear.  Then  Jesus  said 
to  him,  I'ut  up  your  sword  in  its  place ;  for  all  who  take  the  sword 
shall  perish  by  the  sword.  Do  you  think  that  I  could  not  ask  my 
Father,  and  he  would  furnish  me  more  than  twelve  legions  of 
angels?  How  then  would  the  Scriptujiis  be  accomplished,  that  it 
must  be  so  ? 


MATTHEW,  XXIV.  61 

4  At  that  time  Jesus  said  to  the  multitudes,  Have  yo-i  '.»^e  out 
as  against  a  robber,  with  swords  and  clubs  to  take  me  ?  l  ocit  daily 
teaching  in  the  temple,  and  you  did  not  take  me ;  but  au  this  was 
done  that  the  writings  of  the  prophets  might  be  fulfilled.  Then  the 
disciples  all  forsook  him  and  fled.  And  having  taken  Jesus,  they 
led  him  away  to  Caiaphas,  the  chief  priest,  where  the  scribes  and 
elders  were  assembled.  But  Peter  followed  him  at  a  distance, 
even  to  the  court  of  the  chief  priest,  and  going  in  sat  with  the 
officers  to  see  the  end. 

5  And  the  chief  priests  and  all  the  sanhedrim  sought  false 
testimony  against  Jesus  to  kill  him,  and  did  not  find  it,  though 
many  false  witnesses  came  forward.  But  afterwards,  two  coming 
forward  said,  Tliis  man  said,  I  can  destroy  the  temple  of  God  and 
build  it  in  three  days.  And  the  chief  priest  rising  up  said  to  him. 
Do  you  answer  nothing?  What  do  these  testify  against  you? 
But  Jesus  was  silent.  And  the  chief  priest  answering,  said  to  him, 
I  adjure  you,  by  the  living  God,  to  tell  me  if  you  are  the  Christ, 
the  Son-  of  God.  Jesus  said  to  him.  As  you  say ;  but  I  tell  you 
that  hereafter  you  shall  see  the  Son  of  man  sitting  on  the  right 
hand  of  the  power,  and  coming  on  the  clouds  of  heaven. 

6  Then  the  chief  priest  rent  his  clothes,  saying.  He  has  blas- 
phemed ;  what  further  need  have  we  of  witnesses  ?  Behold,  now 
you  have  heard  the  blasphemy.  What  do  you  think  ?  And  they 
answered  and  said,  He  is  worthy  of  death.  Then  they  spit  in  his 
face,  and  struck  him  with  their  fists,  and  some  struck  him  with  the 
palms  of  their  hands,  saying.  Prophesy  to  us,  Christ,  Avho  is  it  that 
struck  you  ? 

7  But  Peter  sat  without  in  the  court ;  and  a  female  servant  came 
to  him,  saying.  You  also  were  with  Jesus  the  Galilean.  But  he 
denied  it  before  all,  saying,  I  know  not  what  you  say.  And  going 
out  into  the  porch,  another  [female  servant]  saw  him,  and  said  to 
those  there.  This  man  was  also  witli  Jesus  the  Nazoraean.  And 
again  he  denied  with  an  oath,  saving,  I  know  not  the  man.  But 
after  a  little  while  those  standing  by  came  forward,  and  said  to 
Peter,  Certainly  you  are  also  one  of  them,  for  your  speech  makes 
you  manifest.  Then  he  began  to  curse  and  swear,  saying,  I  know 
not  the  man.  And  immediately  a  cock  crew  ;  and  Peter  remem- 
Dercd  the  word  of  Jesus,  wlio  said.  Before  a  cock  crows  you  will 
deny  me  thrice ;  and  he  went  out  and  wept  bitterly. 

6 


62  MATTHEW,  XXV. 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

CHRIST    BEFORE   PONTIUS   PILATE. 

1  And  when  it  was  morning  all  the  chief  priests  and  the  elders  of 
the  people  took  counsel  against  Jesus  to  kill  him.  And  having 
bound  him,  they  led  him  away,  and  delivered  him  to  Pontius 
Pilate,  the  procurator.  Then  Judas,  who  betrayed  him,  seeing 
that  he  was  condemned,  repenting,  returned  the  thirty  shekels  of 
silver  [SI 6.80]  to  the  chief  priests  and  ciders,  saying,  I  have 
sinned,  betraying  innocent  blood.  But  they  said,  What  is  that  to 
us  ?  see  you  to  it.  And  throwing  down  the  silver  in  the  temple 
he  departed  ;  and  having  gone  away  strangled  himself. 

2  And  the  chief  priests  taking  the  silver  said,  It  is  not  lawful  to 
put  it  into  the  treasury,  because  it  is  the  price  of  blood.  And 
taking  counsel,  they  bought  with  it  the  j)0tter's  field  for  a  burying 
place  for  strangers.  For  this  reason,  the  field  is  called  a  field  of 
blood  to  this  day.  Then  was  fulfilled  the  word  spoken*  by  Jere- 
miah the  pj'ophet,  saying ;  And  they  took  the  thirty  shekels 
of  silver,  the  price  of  him  that  was  prized,  whom  [men]  from  the 
sons  of  Israel  set  a  price  upon,  and  gave  them  for  the  potter's 
field,  as  the  I>ord  commanded  me. 

3  And  Jesus  stood  before  the  procurator ;  and  the  procurator 
asked  him,  saying.  Are  you  the  king  of  the  Jews  ?  And  Jesus 
said  to  him,  As  you  say.  And  when  he  was  accused  by  the  chief 
priests  and  elders  he  answered  nothing.  1'hen  Pilate  said  to  him, 
Do  you  not  hear  how  many  things  they  testify  against  j'ou  ?  And 
he  answered  him  not  a  word ;  so  that  the  procurator  wondered 
greatly. 

4  And  at  the  feast  the  procurator  was  accustomed  to  release  to 
the  nniltitude  one  prisoner,  whom  they  chose ;  and  he  then  liad 
a  notcil  prisoner  called  Barabbas.  AV'heii,  therefore,  they  were 
assembled  together,  Pllatir  said  to  them,  AVhich  do  you  wish  me  to 
relea.se  to  j'ou  V  Baral)l)as  V  or  Jesus,  called  Christ?  For  he 
knew  that  they  had  delivered  him  up  iiom  envy.  And  as  he  sat 
on  the  tribunal  his  wife  sent  to  him,  saying,  Have  nothing  to 
do  with  that  just  man,  for  I  have  sufTercd  much  to-day  on  his 
account,  from  a  dream. 

5  But  the  chief  priests  and  elders  persuaded  the  people  to  ask 


MATTHEW,  XXVI.  63 

for  Barabbas,  and  to  destroy  Jesus.  And  the  procurator  answered 
and  said  to  tlicm,  ^Vliich  of  tlie  two  do  jou  wish  me  to  release  to 
you  ?  And  they  said,  Barabbas.  Pilate  said  to  them,  AVhat  then 
shall  I  do  to  Jesus,  called  Christ  ?  They  all  said.  Let  him  be 
crucified.  But  he  said,  [No] ;  for  what  evil  has  he  done  ?  And 
they  cried  more  vehemently,  saying,  Let  him  be  crucified, 

6  And  Pilate  seeing  that  he  accomplished  nothing,  but  that  rather 
a  tumult  was  made,  took  water  and  washed  his  hands  before  the 
multitude,  saying,  I  am  innocent  of  the  blood  of  this  man  ;  see  you 
to  it.  And  all  the  people  answered  and  said,  His  blood  be  upon 
us  and  upon  our  children.  Then  he  released  Barabbas  to  them, 
and  having  scourged  Jesus  delivered  him  up  to  be  crucified. 


CHAPTER  XXVI. 
curist's  death  axd  burial. 

1  Then  the  soldiers  of  the  procurator  taking  Jesus  to  the  Pra;- 
torium  assembled  about  him  the  whole  cohort ,  and  stripped  him, 
and  put  on  liim  a  crimson  cloak,  and  making  a  crown  of  thorns 
they  put  it  on  his  head,  and  a  reed  in  his  right  hand ;  and  they 
knelt  before  him,  and  mocked  him,  saying.  Hail,  Iving  of  the  Jews ! 
And  they  spit  on  him,  and  took  the  reed  and  beat  him  on  his  head. 
And  when  they  had  mocked  him,  they  took  the  cloak  off  from  hun, 
and  put  on  him  his  own  clothes,  and  led  him  away  to  crucify  him. 

2  And  going  out,  they  found  a  Cyrenian,  by  the  name  of 
Simon,  whom  they  compelled  to  bear  his  cross.  And  coming  to  a 
place  called  Golgotha,  which  is  called  A  j)lace  of  a  cranium,  they 
gave  him  vinegar  to  drink  mi.xed  with  gall ;  and  when  he  had 
tasted  of  it  he  would  not  drink. 

3  And  having  crucified  him,  they  parted  his  garments,  casting 
lots,  and  sat  down  and  watched  him  there.  And  they  put  over  his 
head  his  accusation,  written ;  This  is  Jesus  the  King  of 
THE  Jews.  Then  two  robbers  were  crucified  with  him,  one 
on  the  right  hand,  and  the  other  on  the  lefl. 

4  And  those  who  went  by  blasphemed  him,  wagging  their 
heads,  and  sapng.  You  that  destroy  the  temple  and  build  it 
in  three  dajs,  save  yourself  If  you  are  the  Son  of  God,  come 
down  from  the  cross.     And  the  chief  priests  in  like  manner  also 


64  MATTHEW,  XXVI. 

mocked  him,  •with  the  scribes  and  elders,  and  said.  He  saved 
others,  himself  he  cannot  save.  If  he  is  the  king  of  Israel 
let  him  come  down  now  from  the  cross,  and  we  will  believe  on  him ; 
he  trusted  in  God ;  let  him  deliver  him  if  he  wishes  for  him  ;  for 
he  said,  I  am  a  Son  of  God.  The  robbers  also  that  were  crucified 
with  him  did  the  same  ,  and  reproached  him.  And  from  the  si.xth 
hour  there  was  darkness  on  all  the  land  till  the  ninth  hour ;  and 
at  about  the  ninth  hour  Jesus  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  sayin<i,  Eli, 
I]li,  lemasabachthani?  that  is.  My  God,  my  God,  why  hast  thou 
foi-saken  me  ?  And  some  of  those  standing  there  hearing  him, 
said.  He  calls  for  Elijah.  And  one  of  them  ran  immediately  to 
him,  and  took  a  sponge,  and  filled  it  with  vinegar,  and  putting  it 
on  a  reed  gave  it  to  him  to  drink.  But  the  rest  said,  Let  him 
alone ;  let  us  see  if  p]lijah  will  come  and  save  him.  And  Jesus 
crying  again  with  a  loud  voice,  gave  up  the  spirit. 

5  And  behold,  the  vail  of  the  temple  was  rent  in  two,  from  top 
to  bottom,  and  the  earth  was  shaken,  and  the  rocks  rent,  and  the 
tombs  were  opened  and  many  bodies  of  saints  that  slept  arose, 
and  going  out  of  the  tombs  after  his  resurrection  entered  into  the 
holy  city  and  appeared  to  many. 

G  And  the  centurion  and  those  with  him  watching  Jesus,  seeing 
the  earthquake,  and  the  [other]  events  which  occurred,  were 
greatly  afraid,  and  said.  Certainly,  this  was  a  Son  of  God.  And 
there  were  many  women  there,  beholding  from  afar,  who  had  fol- 
lowed Jesus  from  GaUlee,  to  wait  upon  him  ;  among  whom  Averc 
Mary  the  Magdalene,  and  Mary  the  mother  of  James  and  Joses, 
and  the  mother  of  the  sons  of  Zcbedee. 

7  And  when  it  was  evening  a  rich  man  came  from  Arimathea, 
by  the  name  of  Joscjjh,  who  liimself  also  was  a  disciple  of  Jesus  ; 
this  man  went  to  Pilate  and  asked  for  the  body  of  Jesus.  Then 
Pilate  commanded  it  to  be  given  him ;  and  Joseph  took  the  body, 
and  wrapped  it  in  clean  linen,  and  placed  it  in  a  new  tomb  of  his 
which  he  had  excavattul  in  a  rock,  and  having  rolled  a  gri-at  stone 
to  the  door  of  the  tomb  he  went  away;  and  Mary  tlie Magdalene 
and  the  otlirr  ^lary  were  there,  sitting  opposite  to  the  tomb. 


MATTHEW,  XXVn.  65 

CHAPTER  XXVn. 

CHRIST   AFTER   HIS   RESURRECTION. 

1  And  on  the  next  day,  which  is  after  the  preparation,  the 
chief  priests  and  Pharisees  were  assembled  tofiether  to  Pilate,  and 
said,  Sir,  we  remember  that  this  deceiver  said  when  he  was  yet 
alive,  After  three  dajs  I  will  rise.  Command,  therefore,  the  tomb 
to  be  made  safe  till  the  third  day,  lest  his  disciples  should  come  and 
steal  him,  and  say  to  the  people.  He  is  raised  from  the  dead,  and 
the  last  error  be  worse  than  the  first.  Pilate  said  to  them.  You 
have  a  guard;  go  and  make  it  as  safe  as  you  can.  And  they  went 
and  made  the  tomb  safe  v/ith  a  guard,  having  sealed  the  stone. 

2  And  after  the  sabbath,  when  it  began  to  dawn  on  the  first 
day  of  the  week,  came  Mary  the  Magdalene,  and  the  other  Mary, 
to  see  the  tomb.  And  behold,  there  was  a  great  earthquake,  for 
an  angel  of  the  Lord  descending  from  heaven  came  and  rolled 
away  the  stone  and  sat  upon  it.  And  his  appearance  was  like 
lightning,  and  his  clothing  as  white  as  snow ;  and  from  fear  of  him 
the  keepers  shook  and  became  like  dead  men.  And  the  angel 
answered  and  said  to  the  women,  Fear  not,  for  I  know  that  }'ou 
seek  Jesus  the  crucified.  He  is  not  here,  for  he  is  raised,  as  he 
said.  Come  and  see  the  place  where  the  Lord  lay,  and  go  imme- 
diately and  tell  his  disciples  that  he  is  raised  from  the  dead ;  and 
behold,  he  will  go  before  j'ou  into  Galilee ;  there  shall  you  see 
him.  Behold,  I  have  told  you.  And  going  out  immediately  from 
the  tomb  with  fear  and  great  joy,  they  ran  to  tell  his  disciples. 

3  And  behold,  Jesus  also  met  them,  saying.  Hail !  And  they 
approached  him,  and  took  hold  of  his  feet,  and  worshipped  him. 
Then  Jesus  said  to  them.  Fear  not,  go  and  tell  my  brothers  to  go 
to  Galilee,  and  there  thi-y  shall  see  me.  And  as  they  went,  be- 
hold, some  of  the  guard  came  into  the  city  and  told  the  chief 
priests  all  the  things  which  had  happened.  And  being  assembled 
with  the  elders,  and  taking  counsel,  they  gave  large  sums  of  money 
to  the  soldiers,  saying,  Say  that  his  discij)les  came  by  night  and 
stole  him  while  we  slept ;  and  if  this  is  heard  of  by  the  procura- 
tor we  will  satisfy  him  and  secure  you.  And  they  took  the  silver 
and  did  as  they  were  told;  and  this  report  is  circulated  among 
the  Jews  to  this  day. 

6* 


66  MATTHEW,  XXVn. 

4  And  the  eleven  disciples  went  to  Galilee  on  the  mountain 
•where  Jesus  had  appointed  them;  and  they  saw  and  worshipped 
him  •,  but  some  doubted.  And  Jesus  coming  near  spoke  to  them, 
saying,  All  power  is  given  me  in  heaven  and  on  the  earth ;  go  and 
disciple  all  nations,  baptizing  them  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and 
of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Spirit;  teaching  them  to  keep  all 
things  wliich  I  have  commanded  you;  and  behold,  I  am  with  you 
always  till  the  consummation  of  the  world. 


THE    GOSPEL   OF    MAEK. 


CHAPTER  I. 


THE  MIXISTRY  OF  JOHN  THE  BAPTIST,  THE  BAPTISM  OF 
CHRIST,  HIS  TEMPTATIONS,  AND  THE  COMMENCEMENT  OF 
HIS    MINISTRY. 

1  The  beginning  of  the  good  news  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of 
Gotl,  as  it  is  written  in  Isaiah  the  prophet ;  Behold,  I  send  my 
messenger  before  your  face,  who  shall  prepare  your  way.  A  voice 
of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness,  Prepare  the  way  of  the  Lord! 
Make  his  paths  straight. 

2  John  baptized  in  the  wilderness,  preaching  the  baptism  of  a 
change  of  mind  for  the  forgiveness  of  sins.  And  all  the  country  of 
Judea  and  all  the  people  of  Jerusalem  went  out  to  him  and  were 
baptized  by  him  in  the  river  Jordan,  confessing  their  sins. 

3  And  John  was  clothed  with  camel's  hairs  and  a  leather  gir- 
dle about  his  loins,  and  he  eat  locusts  and  wild  honey,  and  preach- 
ed, saying,  iViler  me  comes  one  mightier  than  I,  the  strings  of  whose 
shoes  I  am  not  fit  to  stoop  down  and  untie ;  I  have  baptized  you 
with  water,  but  he  shall  baptize  you  with  the  Holy  Spirit. 

4  In  those  days  came  Jesus  from  Nazareth  of  Galilee,  and  was 
baptized  In  the  Jordan  by  John;  and  going  up  immediately  out  of 
the  water,  he  saw  the  heavens  opened,  and  the  Spirit  descend 
like  a  dove  upon  him;  and  there  was  a  voice  from  heaven.  You  are 
my  beloved  Son,  with  whom  I  am  well  pleased.  And  the  Spirit 
immediately  drove  him  into  the  wilderness,  and  he  was  in  the 
wilderness  forty  days, tempted  by  Satan,  and  was  with  the  beasts; 
and  the  angels  waited  on  him. 

5  And  after  John  was  delivered  up  Jesus  came  into  Galilee 
preaching  the  good  news  of  God,  saying,  The  time  is  completed, 

67 


68  MARK,  I 

and  tlie  kingdom  of  God  is  at  Land;  cliange  your  minds  and 
believe  in  the  good  news.  And  passing  along  by  the  lake  of  Gali- 
lee he  saw  Simon,  and  Andrew,  Simon's  brother,  casting  [a  net] 
into  the  hike,  for  they  were  fishennen.  And  Jesus  said  to  them, 
Come  after  me,  and  I  will  make  you  fishermen  of  men.  And 
inmiediately  leaving  their  nets  they  followed  him.  And  proceed- 
ing a  little  further  on  he  saw  James  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and  John 
his  brother ;  and  they  were  in  the  ship  mending  the  nets ;  and  ho 
immediately  called  them.  And  leaving  their  father  Zebedee  in 
the  ship  with  the  hired  men,  they  went  away  after  him. 

6  And  they  entered  into  Capernaum,  and  immediately  on  the 
sabbath  he  taught  in  the  synagogues.  And  they  were  astonished 
at  his  teaching,  for  he  taught  them  as  having  authority,  and  not  as 
the  scribes. 

7  And  immediately  there  was  in  their  synagogue  a  man  with 
an  impure  spirit,  and  he  cried  out,  saying.  What  have  you 
to  do  with  us,  Jesus  Nazarene  ?  have  you  come  to  destroy  us  ? 
We  know  you  who  you  are,  the  holy  [Son]  of  God  !  And  Jesus 
rebuked  him  saying.  Be  still,  and  come  out  of  him.  And  the 
impure  spirit  affecting  him  with  convulsions,  and  crying  with  a 
loud  voice,  came  out  of  him.  And  all  were  astonished,  so  that 
they  inquired  among  themselves,  saying,  "Wliat  is  this  ?  a  new 
teaching  with  autliority,  and  does  he  command  the  impure  spirits 
and  they  obey  him  ?  And  his  fame  went  out  hmiicdiately  into  all 
the  country  about  Gahlee. 

8  And  going  immediately  out  of  the  sj-nagogue,  they  came  into 
the  house  of  Simon  and  Andrew  with  James  and  John ;  and  Simon's 
mother-in-law  was  lying  with  a  fever ;  and  innncdiately  they  told 
him  of  her.  And  coming,  he  took  her  by  the  hand,  and  raised  her 
up,  and  the  fever  immediately  left  her,  and  she  waited  on  them. 

9  And  at  evening  when  the  sun  went  down  they  broujiht  to 
him  all  that  were  sick,  and  the  demoniacs;  and  the  whole  city  was 
assemble<l  at  the  door.  And  he  healed  many  that  Avere  sick  with 
various  diseases,  and  cast  out  many  demons,  and  suffered  not  the 
demons  to  say  that  they  knew  him. 

10  And  in  the  morning  while  it  was  quite  dark  he  arose  and 
went  out,  and  departed  to  a  solitary  place,  and  there  prayed. 
And  Simon  and  those  with  him  followed  him,  and  said  to  liim, 
All  men  seek  you.     And  he  said  to  ihcm.  Let  us  go  elsewhere  to 


MARK,  n.  69 

Ihe  adjoining  villaues  to  preach  there;  because  for  this  purpose 
have  I  come.  And  he  preached  in  their  synagogues  in  all  GaUlee, 
and  cast  out  demons. 

]  1  And  a  leper  came  to  him  beseeching  him,  saying  to  him, 
If  you  will,  you  can  cleanse  me.  And  having  compassion  on 
him,  he  stretched  out  his  hand  and  touched  him,  and  said  to  him, 
I  will;  be  cleansed.  And  the  leprosy  immediately  left  him,  and  he 
was  cleansed.  And  giving  him  a  strict  charge,  he  inunediately 
sent  him  away,  and  said  to  him.  See  that  you  say  nothing  to  any 
one,  but  go  and  show  yourself  to  the  priest,  and  offer  for  your 
cleansing  what  Moses  commanded,  for  a  testimony  to  them.  And 
going  out  he  spread  and  published  abroad  the  report  to  such  an 
extent  that  he  [Jesus]  could  no  longer  go  openly  into  a  city,  but 
was  without  in  solitary  places;  and  they  came  to  him  from  every 
quarter. 

CHAPTER  n. 

CHRIST  FORGIVING  SIXS,  EATING  WITH  PUBLICANS  AND 
SINNERS,  AND  UIS  DOCTRINE  OF  FASTING,  OF  TUE 
SABBATU,    ETC. 

1  And  entering  again  into  Capernaum  after  some  days,  it  was 
reported  that  he  was  in  the  house.  And  many  came  together 
iuunediately,  so  that  there  was  no  room,  not  even  in  the  places 
about  the  door;  and  he  spoke  to  them  the  word.  And  they  came 
to  him  bringing  a  paralytic,  borne  by  four ;  and  not  being  able  to 
approach  him  on  account  of  the  nuiltitude,  they  uncovered  the 
roof  wlicre  he  was,  and  having  made  an  opening  let  down  the  bed 
on  wliich  the  paralytic  was  laid.  And  Jesus  seeing  their  faith 
said  to  the  paralytic,  Son,  j-our  sins  are  forgiven. 

2  And  some  of  the  scribes  were  sitting  there,  and  reasoned  in 
their  minds,  ^VTiy  does  this  man  speak  so  V  he  blasphemes.  Who 
can  forgive  sins  but  God  alone  ?  And  Jesus  inunediately  know- 
ing in  his  spirit  that  they  so  reasoned  within  themselves,  said  to 
them,  A\'hy  do  you  reason  in  your  minds  V  in  what  respect  is  it 
easier  to  say  to  the  paralytic.  Your  sins  are  forgiven  you,  than  to 
say,  Ai-ise,  take  up  your  bed  ami  walk  V  But  that  you  may  know 
that  the  Son  of  man  has  power  to  forgive  sins  on  the  earth, 
he  said  to  the  paralytic,  I  tell  you,  arise,  take  your  bed  and  go  to 


70  MARK,  n. 

your  honse.  And  lie  was  raised  up  and  immediately  taking  liis 
bed  he  went  away  before  all ;  so  that  all  were  astonished,  and 
glorified  (lod,  saying,  "We  never  saw  the  lilce. 

3  And  he  went  out  again  by  the  lake,  and  all  the  multitude 
came  to  him,  and  he  taught  them.  And  passing  by  he  saw  Levi, 
the  son  of  Alpheus  sitting  at  the  custom  house,  and  said  to  him, 
Follow  me ;  and  he  arose  and  followed  him.  And  he  was  re- 
clining in  his  house,  and  many  publicans  and  sinners  also  reclined 
with  Jesus  and  his  disciples,  for  many  also  followed  him.  And  the 
scribes  and  Pharisees  seeing  him  eating  with  sinnc^rs  and  publicans, 
said  to  his  disciples,  Why  does  he  eat  and  di-ink  with  sinners  and 
publicans  V  And  Jesus  hearing  it  said  to  them.  The  well  need 
not  a  physician,  but  the  ill ;  I  came  not  to  call  the  righteous,  but 
sinners. 

4  And  the  disciples  of  John  and  of  the  Pharisees  flisted.  And 
they  came  and  said  to  him,  ^^^ly  do  the  disciples  of  John  and  the 
disciples  of  the  Pharisees  fast,  and  your  discijiles  fast  not?  And 
Jesus  said  to  them,  Can  the  sons  of  tlic  bridechamber  fast  as  long  as 
th(^  bridegroom  is  with  them  ?  As  long  as  tlicy  have  the  bridegroom 
with  tlu'm  they  cannot  fast,  but  days  will  come  when  the  bridegroom 
shall  be  taken  from  them,  and  tlu'n  they  shall  fast  at  that  time. 
No  one  sews  a  piece  of  undressed  cloth  on  an  old  garment ;  if  he 
does  the  new  piece  takes  away  its  fullness  from  the  old  and  the 
rent  is  made  worse.  And  no  one  puts  new  wine  into  old  bottles ; 
if  he  does  the  wine  breaks  the  bottles  and  the  wine  and  the  bottles 
are  destroyed. 

o  And  he  was  passing  on  the  sabbath  through  tlie  grain  fields, 
and  his  discii)lcs  began  to  make  their  way,  ])icking  heads  of  grain. 
And  the  Pharisees  said  to  him.  See  what  ihey  do  on  the  sabbath, 
whi(;h  it  is  not  lawful  to  do.  And  he  saiil  to  them.  Have  yoii  never 
read  what  David  did,  when  he  had  need,  and  was  hungry  ?  both  he 
and  those  with  him?  How  he  entereil  into  the  hous(^  of  God  un- 
der Abiathar  the  chief  priest,  and  eat  the  show  bread,  which  it  was 
not  lawful  to  cat,  except  for  the  priests,  and  gave  also  to  tliem  that 
were  with  him  ?  And  lie  said  to  them.  The  sabbath  was  made  for 
man,  and  not  man  for  the  sabbath;  so  that  the  Son  of  man  is  Lord 
even  of  the  sabbath. 

6  And  he  cmtcred  again  into  the  synagogue,  and  there  was  a 
man  there  having  a  withered  hand.     And  they  watched  him  [to 


MARK,  m.  71 

see]  If  he  -woiiW  cure  bim  on  the  sabbath,  that  they  might  accuse 
him.  And  he  said  to  the  man  having  the  withered  hand,  Arise 
in  the  midst.  And  he  said  to  them,  Is  it  lawful  to  do  good  on  the 
sabliatli,  or  to  do  evil  V  to  save  life,  or  to  kill  ?  And  they  were  silent. 
And  looking  around  on  them  in  anger,  being  grieved  at  the  hai'dness 
of  their  hearts,  he  said  to  the  man.  Stretch  out  your  hand.  And  he 
stretched  it  out,  and  his  hand  was  restored.  And  the  Pharisees 
•went  out  immediately  with  the  Ilerodians,  and  took  counsel  against 
him  to  kill  him. 

7  And  Jesus  went  away  with  his  disciples  to  the  lake ;  and  a 
great  multitude  followed  him  from  Galilee,  and  from  Jerusalem, 
and  from  Judea,  and  from  Idumea,  and  beyond  the  Jordan.  And 
those  about  Tyre  and  Sidon,  a  great  multitude,  hearing  what  he 
did,  came  to  him.  And  he  told  his  discipli'S  to  have  a  boat  con- 
stantly attend  him  on  account  of  the  multitude,  that  they  nn'ght 
not  throng  him.  For  he  cured  many,  so  that  all  who  had  diseases 
fell  down  before  him,  that  they  might  touch  him ;  and  the  impure 
spirits  when  they  saw  him  fell  down  before  him,  and  cried,  saying, 
You  are  the  Son  of  God.  And  he  strictly  charged  them  not  to 
make  him  known. 

CHAPTER  ni. 

CHRIST    CALLING     THE     TWI<:LVK    APOSTLES,    THE    CHARACTER 
OF  HIS  MIRACLES,  ETC.,    AND  HIS  LOVE  EOR  HIS  DISCIPLES. 

1  And  he  went  up  on  the  mountain,  and  called  whom  he 
•would  ;  and  they  went  to  him.  And  he  appointed  twelve,  that 
they  should  be  with  him,  and  that  he  might  send  them  out  to 
preach,  and  have  powi;r  to  cast  out  demons.  And  he  gave  to 
Simon  the  name  of  Peter.  [lie  appointed  him],  and  James  the 
son  of  Zebedce,  and  John  the  brother  of  James — and  he  gave  them 
the  names  of  Boanerges,  wliich  is.  Sons  of  thunder — and  Andrew,  and 
Philip,  and  Bartholomew,  and  Alattliew,  and  Thomas,  and  James 
the  son  of  Alpheus,  and  Thaddeus,  and  Simon  the  Zealot,  and 
Judas  Iscariot,  who  also  betrajed  him.  And  they  came  into  a 
house,  and  again  a  multitude  came  together,  so  that  they  could 
not  eat  bread.  And  those  with  him  hearing  of  it  went  out  to 
take  liim  ;  for  they  said,  lie  is  beside  himself. 

2  And  the  scribes  coming  down  from  Jerusalem    said,  He  has 


72  MARK,  IV. 

Beclzebul,  and  casts  out  demons  by  the  niler  of  demons.  And 
callinir  them,  he  said  to  them  in  parables,  How  ean  Satan  cast 
out  Satan?  And  if  a  kingdom  is  divided  against  itself,  that 
kingdom  cannot  stand ;  and  if  a  house  is  divided  against  itself, 
that  house  cannot  stand ;  and  if  Satan  has  risen  up  against  him- 
self, and  is  divided,  he  cannot  stand,  but  has  an  end.  But  no 
one  can  enter  into  the  house  of  a  strong  man,  and  plunder  his 
goods,  uidess  he  first  binds  the  strong  man,  and  then  he  will 
plunder  his  house.  I  tell  you  truly,  That  all  sins  and  blas- 
phemies with  which  they  blaspheme  shall  be  forgiven  the  children 
of  men  ;  but  whoever  blasphemes  against  the  Holy  Spii'it  shall 
never  have  forgiveness,  but  is  the  subject  of  an  eternal  mistake ; 
because  they  said,  He  has  an  impure  si)ii'it. 

3  Then  came  his  brothers  and  his  mother,  and  standing  with- 
out sent  to  him  to  call  him.  And  a  multitude  sat  around  him. 
And  they  said  to  him,  Behold  your  mother,  and  your  brothers,  and 
your  sisters  seek  you  without.  And  he  answered  them  and  said, 
Who  is  my  mother,  or  my  brothers  V  And  looking  round  on  those 
sitting  about  him,  he  said,  Behold  my  mother,  and  my  brothers ! 
Whoever  shall  do  the  will  of  God,  this  is  my  brother,  and  sister, 
and  mother. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

Christ's  parables  by  thk  lake,  and  his  stilling 
a  te.vipest. 

1  And  again  he  taught  by  the  lake ;  and  a  very  great  multitude 
came  together  to  him,  so  that  entering  into  a  ship  he  sat  on  the 
lake,  and  all  the  multitude  were  by  the  lake  on  the  land.  And 
lie  taught  them  many  tilings  in  parables,  and  sai<l  to  them,  in  his 
teaching,  Hear!  behold  a  sower  went  out  to  sow;  and  in  sowing, 
some  fell  on  the  way,  and  the  birds  came  and  di'voured  it.  And  some 
fell  on  a  rocky  j)lac(!,  where  it  had  not  much  earth,  and  it  came  up 
immediately,  because  it  had  no  depth  of  earth ;  and  when  the  sun 
rose  it  was  scorched,  and  b(!cause  it  had  no  root  it  was  dried  up. 
And  some  fell  among  thorns ;  and  the  thorns  came  up  and  choked 
it,  and  it  yirlded  no  fruit.  And  some  fell  on  good  ground,  and 
produced  fruit,  growing  up  and  increasing,  and  ])or(!  one  thirty, 
one  sixty,  aad  one  a  hundred.  And  he  said,  He  that  has  cars,  let 
him  hear. 


MARK,  IV.  73 

2  And  when  he  was  alone,  those  about  hhn,  with  the  twelve, 
asked  him  the  parable.  And  he  said  to  them,  To  you  is  given  the 
mysteiy  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  but  to  those  -without  all  things 
are  in  parables  ;  that  seeing  they  may  see  and  not  perceive,  and 
hearing  they  may  hear  and  not  understand,  lest  at  any  time  they 
should  turn,  and  be  forgiven.  And  he  said  to  them.  Do  you  not 
know  this  parable  ?     How  then  will  you  know  all  parables  ? 

3  The  sower  sows  the  word.  And  these  are  those  where  the 
word  is  sown  by  the  way ;  and  when  they  hear,  Satan  comes  imme- 
diately and  takes  away  the  word  which  was  sown  upon  them. 
And  these  in  like  manner  are  those  sown  on  the  rocky  places ;  when 
they  hear  the  word  they  immediately  receive  it  with  joy,  and  have 
no  root  in  themselves,  but  are  temporary  [disciples].  Then,  when 
affliction  or  persecution  occurs  on  account  of  the  word,  they  are 
immediately  offended.  And  those  sown  iimong  thorns  are  differ- 
ent. They  are  those  who  hear  the  word,  and  the  cares  of  life,  and 
the  deceitfulness  of  riches,  and  the  desires  of  other  things  coming 
in,  choke  the  word,  and  it  becomes  unfruitful.  And  these  are 
those  soAvn  in  good  ground,  who  hear  the  word,  and  receive  it,  and 
bear  fruit,  one  thirty,  and  one  sixty,  and  one  a  hundred. 

4  And  he  said  to  them.  Does  a  light  come  to  be  put  under  a 
modius  [1.91G  gallon  measure],  or  under  a  bed  ?  and  not  to  be  put 
in  a  candlestick  V  For  there  is  nothing  hid  that  shall  not  be  made 
manifest,  nor  any  thing  concealed  that  shall  not  come  to  hght.  If 
any  one  has  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear.  And  he  said  to  them, 
Consider  what  you  hear.  With  what  measm-e  you  measure, 
it  shall  be  measured  to  you,  and  more  shall  be  given  you.  For 
whoever  has,  to  him  shall  be  given  ;  and  whoever  has  not,  fi-om  him 
even  what  he  has  shall  be  taken  away. 

5  And  he  said,  So  is  the  kingdom  of  God  as  a  man  casts  the 
seed  into  the  earth,  and  sleeps  and  wakes  night  and  day,  and 
the  seed  germinates  and  grows  he  knows  not  how.  The  earth 
produces  spontaneously,  fii-st  the  stalk,  then  the  head,  then 
the  full  wheat  in  the  head.  And  when  the  wheat  delivers  itself, 
he  innnediately  sends  out  the  sickle,  because  the  harvest  has  come. 
And  he  said.  To  what  shall  I  liken  the  kingdom  of  God  ?  or  with 
what  parable  shall  I  present  it  ?  It  is  like  a  mustard  seed,  which 
when  sown  in  the  earth  is  the  lea.st  of  all  seeds  on  the  earth ;  but 
•when  sown,  it  comes  up,  and  becomes  the  greatest  of  all  plants, 

7 


74  MATJi,  V. 

and  produces  great  branches,  so  that  the  birds  of  heaven  can 
dwell  under  its  shade.  And  with  many  sueh  jiarables  spoke 
he  the  word  to  thorn  as  thoy  could  hear ;  but  without  a  parable 
spoke  he  not  to  them;  and,  privately,  he  explained  all  things  to 
his  disciples. 

6  And  on  that  day,  when  it  was  evening,  he  said  to  them,  Let 
us  cross  over  to  the  other  side.  And  dismissing  the  multitude 
they  took  him  as  he  was  in  the  ship ;  and  other  ships  also  were  with 
him.  And  there  was  a  great  tempest  of  wind,  and  the  waves  beat 
over  the  ship,  so  that  the  ship  was  already  filled.  And  he  was  in 
the  stern,  on  the  pillow,  asleep.  And  they  awoke  him  and  said  to 
him.  Teacher,  do  j'ou  not  care  that  we  perish  ?  And  he  arose,  and 
rebuked  the  wind,  and  said  to  the  lake.  Hush  !  Be  still !  And  the 
wind  ceased,  and  there  was  a  great  calm.  And  he  said  to  them, 
"VVhy  are  you  so  fearful  ?  How  ha\'e  you  no  faith  V  And  they 
were  greatly  afraid,  and  said  one  to  another,  AVhat  man  is  this, 
that  even  the  wind  and  the  lake  obey  him  ? 

CHAPTER  V. 

CUEIST   CURING   A   DEMONIAC     AXD   TIIK   "WOMAN   WITH  A 
UEMORKUAGE,   AND   RAISING   A   DEAD   CHILD. 

1  And  they  came  across  the  lake  to  the  country  of  the 
Gerasenes.  And  as  he  went  out  of  the  ship,  a  man  with  an  im- 
pure spirit  immediately  met  him  from  the  tombs,  who  Uved  in  the 
tombs,  and  none  could  bind  him  with  a  chain  ;  for  he  was  often 
bound  with  fetters  and  chains,  and  his  chains  were  broken  by  him, 
and  his  fetters  crushed,  and  no  one  could  subdue  him.  And  he 
•was  always  night  and  day  in  the  tombs,  and  in  the  mountains,  cry- 
ing, and  cutting  himself  with  stones.  And  seeing  .Jesus  at  a 
distanie,  lie  ran  and  woi-sliipped  him,  and  crying  with  a  loud  voice, 
said,  What  have  you  to  do  with  me,  Jesus,  son  of  the  most  high 
God  V  I  adjure  you,  by  God,  not  to  torment  me.  For  he  said  to 
him,  Impure  spuit,  come  out  of  the  man.  And  he  asked  hun, 
What  is  your  name  ?  And  he  said  to  him.  My  name  is  Legion, 
for  Ave  arc  many. 

2  And  they  licsought  liim  much  that  lie  would  not  send  them  out 
of  tlie  country.     And  there  was  there  on  the  mountain  a  great 


MARK,  V.  75 

herd  of  swine  feeding.  And  they  besought  him,  saying,  Send  us 
to  the  swine,  that  we  may  go  into  them.  And  Jesus  immediately 
permitted  them.  And  the  impure  spirits  going  out  entered  into  the 
swine,  and  the  herd  rushed  down  a  i)retipice  into  the  lake,  about 
two  thousand,  and  were  drowned  in  the  lake. 

3  And  those  who  fed  them  fled  and  told  it  in  the  city  and  in 
the  country  ;  and  they  came  out  to  see  what  was  done.  And  they 
came  to  Jesus,  and  saw  the  demoniac  who  had  the  legion,  sitting 
down,  clothed,  and  in  his  right  mind,  and  they  were  afraid.  And 
those  who  saw  related  to  them  how  it  had  been  with  the  demoniac, 
and  concerning  the  swine.  And  they  besought  him  to  depart  from 
their  bounds.  And  entering  into  the  ship,  the  man  that  had  been  a 
demoniac  besought  him  that  he  might  go  with  him ;  and  he  per- 
mitted him  not,  but  said  to  him,  Go  to  your  home,  to  your  friends,  and 
relate  to  them  what  the  Lord  has  done  for  you,  and  what  mercy  he 
has  shown  you.  And  he  went  away  and  proclaimed  in  the  Decapohs 
what  great  tilings  Jesus  had  done  for  him ;  and  all  wondered. 

4  And  Josus  having  crossed  again  in  the  ship  to  the  other  side, 
a  great  multilude  came  together  to  liim  ;  and  he  was  by  the  lake. 
And  one  of  the  s}'nagogue  rulers  came,  Jairus  by  name,  and  see- 
ing him,  fell  at  his  feet,  and  besought  hhn  much,  saying.  My  little 
daughter  is  at  the  point  of  death ;  come  and  lay  hands  on  her,  that 
she  may  be  reston-d,  and  she  shall  live.  And  he  went  away  with 
liim;  and  a  great  multitude  followed  him  and  thronged  him.  And 
a  certain  woman  having  a  hemorrhage  of  twelve  years,  and  having 
taken  many  things  by  many  physicians,  and  expended  all  her 
property,  and  not  being  benefited,  but  rather  growing  worse, 
hearing  of  Jesus,  came  in  the  crowd  bcliind  him  and  touched  his 
clothes.     For  she  said.  If  I  can  touch  his  clothes    I  shall  be  cured. 

5  And  innncdiately  the  Ibuiitain  of  her  blood  w;us  dried  up,  and 
she  knew  in  herself  that  she  was  cured  of  the  plague.  And  Jesus 
immediately  knowing  in  himself  that  a  power  had  gone  out  from 
him,  turning  round  in  the  crowd  said,  ^\'ho  touched  my  clothes  ? 
And  his  disciples  said  to  him.  You  see  the  multitude  throng  you, 
and  do  you  .say,  Who  touched  me  V  And  he  looked  round  to  see 
her  that  had  done  this.  And  the  woman  being  afraid,  and 
trembling,  knowing  what  was  done  to  her,  came  and  fell  down  be- 
fore him  and  told  him  all  the  truth.  And  Ik-  said  to  her,  Daughter, 
yom-  faith  has  cured  you ;  go  in  peace,  and  be  well  of  your  plague. 


76  MARK,  VI. 

G  And  wliile  he  ■wa«!  yot  speaking  persons  came  from  tlie  house 
of  the  sjuajjogue  ruler,  saying,  Your  daughter  is  dead;  why  trouble 
the  teaidier  ?  And  Jesus  hearing  the  word  sjjoken,  said  to  the 
synagogue  ruler,  Fear  not,  only  believe.  And  he  permitted  no 
man  to  accompany  him  except  Peter,  and  James,  and  John  the 
brother  of  James.  And  they  came  to  the  house  of  the  synagogue 
ruler,  and  saw  the  tumult,  and  the  people  weeping  and  lamenting 
much.  And  he  went  in  and  said  to  them.  Why  do  )ou  make  a 
tumult  and  weep  ?  the  little  child  is  not  dead,  but  sleeps.  And 
they  derided  him.  And  putting  them  all  out,  he  took  the  father 
and  mother  of  the  little  child,  and  those  with  him,  and  went  in 
where  the  little  child  was ;  and  taking  the  hand  of  the  little  child 
he  said  to  her,  Talitha  cum,  which  is  inteqireted,  Girl,  I  tell  you 
arise ;  and  immediately  the  girl  arose  and  walked  about,  for  she 
was  twelve  years  old.  And  they  were  astonished  Avith  great 
astonishment.  And  he  charged  them  strictly  that  no  one  should 
know  it,  and  directed  that  food  should  be  gi\en  her. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

CHRIST  AT  XAZARETir,  SKXDIXG  OUT  IIIS  TWELVE  APOSTLES 
TO  PREACH,  THE  DEATH  OK  .JOHN  THE  BAPTIST,  THE  RE- 
PORT OF  THE  APOSTLES,  FEEDING  FIVE  TIIOUS^VXD,  AND 
WALKING    ON    THE    LAKE. 

1  Axi)  he  dt'parted  thence,  and  came  into  his  own  country. 
And  his  disciples  Ibllowed  him.  And  Avhen  it  was  the  sabbath  he 
taught  in  the  synagogue ;  and  many  h(!ard  him  and  were  aston- 
ished, <ind  said,  Whcnice  has  this  man  these  things?  and  what  is 
the  wisdom  given  to  him  V  And  [what  are]  these  mighty  works 
done  by  his  hands?  Is  not  this  the  carpenter?  the  son  of  Mary? 
and  a  brother  of  James,  and  Joset,  and  Judas,  and  Simon  ?  And 
are  not  his  sisters  here  with  us  ?  And  they  were  olfended  with 
Liin.  And  Jesus  said  to  them,  A  prophet  is  not  without  honor, 
except  in  his  own  country,  and  with  his  relations,  and  in  his  own 
house.  And  he  could  not  do  any  mighty  work  there,  except  that 
be  laid  hands  on  a  few  sick  persons,  and  cun-d  them.  vVnd  he 
■wondered  at  then'  unbelief  And  he  went  about  the  villages  in 
order,  teaching. 


MARK,  YI.  77 

2  And  he  called  the  twelve,  and  sent  them  out  two  and  two, 
and  gave  them  power  over  hnpure  spirits ;  and  charged  them  to 
take  notliing  for  the  way,  except  a  staff  only ;  not  bread,  nor  a 
provision  sack,  nor  copper  in  the  girdle,  but  to  Avcar  sandals,  and 
not  to  put  on  two  coats.  And  he  said  to  them.  Where  you  enter 
into  a  house,  there  remain  till  you  go  out  thence.  And  whatever 
place  will  not  receive  you,  nor  hear  j'ou,  when  you  go  out  thence 
shake  off  the  dust  which  is  under  your  feet  for  a  testimony  to 
them.  And  going  out  they  preached  that  [men]  should  change 
their  minds ,  and  cast  out  many  demons,  and  anointed  many  sick 
persons  with  oil,  and  cui'cd  them. 

3  And  Herod  the  king  heard  [of  Jesus],  for  his  name  was 
widely  known,  and  said,  John  the  Baptist  has  risen  from  the  dead; 
and  on  this  account  the  mighty  works  are  performed  by  him.  But 
others  said,  he  is  Elijah ;  and  others  said.  He  is  a  prophet,  like  one 
of  tlie  pro])hets.  But  Herod  hearing  of  him  said,  This  is  John 
whom  I  beheaded ;  he  has  been  raised  up.  For  Herod  had  sent 
and  taken  John,  and  put  him  bound  in  prison  on  account  of 
Herodias  his  brother  Philip's  wife,  because  he  had  married  her. 
For  John  said  to  Herod,  It  is  not  lawful  for  j'ou  to  have  )Our 
brother's  wife.  And  Herodias  was  displeased  with  him,  and 
wished  to  kill  him,  but  was  not  able.  For  Herod  feared  John, 
knowing  that  he  was  a  righteous  and  holy  man,  and  he  preserved 
him,  and  hearing  him,  did  many  things,  and  heard  him  gladly. 
And  on  a  convenient  day,  when  Herod  made  a  supper  in  honor 
of  his  birtliday,  for  his  great  men,  and  the  chiliarchs,  and  the  first 
men  of  Galilee,  the  da:ughter  of  this  Hero(has  came  in  and  danced, 
and  pleased  Herod  and  those  that  reclined  with  him.  And  the 
king  said  to  the  girl,  Ai?k  me  what  you  will  and  I  will  give  it  to 
you ;  and  he  swore  to  her,  AVliatever  you  shall  ask  of  me  I  Avill 
give  you,  to  half  of  my  kingdom.  And  she  went  out  and  said 
to  her  mother,  AMiat  shall  I  ask  ?  And  she  said,  The  head  of 
John  the  Baptist.  And  coming  in  immediately  with  haste  to  the 
king,  she  asked,  saying,  I  wish  you  to  give  me  immediately  on  a 
plate  the  head  of  John  the  Baptist. 

4  And  the  king  was  extremely  sorry,  but  on  account  of  the 
oaths,  and  those  reclining  with  him,  he  was  not  willing  to  refuse 
lier.  And  the  king  immediately  sending  an  executioner  com- 
manded him  to  bring  his  head.     And  he  went  out  and  beheaded 

7* 


78  MARK,  VI. 

him  in  the  prison,  and  brought  his  head  on  a  phito,  and  gave  It 
to  the  girl,  and  the  girl  gave  it  to  her  mother.  And  his  disciples 
hearing  of  it  came  and  took  up  his  body,  and  leiid  it  in  a  tomb. 

5  And  the  apostles  came  together  to  Jesus  and  reported  to 
him  all_  things,  both  what  they  had  done  and  "what  instructions 
they  had  given.  And  he  said  to  them,  Come  to  a  solitary  place 
by  yourselves,  and  rest  a  little ;  for  many  were  coming  and  going, 
and  there  was  no  convenient  time  to  cat.  And  thoy  went  away 
to  a  solitary  place  in  the  ship  by  themselves.  And  many  saw 
them  going,  and  knew  them ;  and  they  ran  together  there  from 
all  the  cities  on  foot,  and  went  before  them.  And  going  out 
he  saw  a  great  multitude,  and  had  compassion  on  them,  for 
they  were  as  sheep  not  having  a  shepherd ;  and  he  taught  them 
much. 

6  And  when  much  time  had  already  passed  his  disciples  came  to 
him  and  saiil,  This  is  a  solitary  place,  and  much  time  has  already 
passed ;  dismiss  thtun,  that  they  may  go  to  the  fiirms  and  villages 
around  and  buy  them  something  to  eat.  And  he  answered  and 
said  to  them,  Give  them  something  to  eat.  And  they  said  to  him, 
Shall  we  go  and  buy  two  hundred  denarii  [S*28]  worth  of  bread, 
and  give  them  to  eat  ?  And  he  said  to  them,  llow  many  loaves 
have  you  V  go  and  sec.  And  knowing,  they  said.  Five,  and  two 
fishes.  And  he  commanded  them  to  cause  all  to  recline  in  com- 
panies on  the  green  grass.  And  they  sat  down  in  squares,  by 
hundreds  and  by  fiflies.  And  taking  the  five  loaves  and  two 
fishes,  and  looking  up  to  heavcMi,  he  blessed,  and  broke  the  loaves, 
and  gave  them  to  his  disciples  to  set  before  them.  And  he  divided 
the  two  fishes  to  all.  And  they  all  eat,  and  were  filled ;  and 
they  took  up  of  fragments  twelve  traveling -baskets  full,  and 
of  the  fishes.  And  they  that  eat  the  bread  were  five  thousand 
men. 

7  And  he  immediately  constrained  his  disciples  to  go  into  the 
ship,  and  to  go  before  him  to  the  other  side,  to  Bethsaida,  while 
he  dismissed  the  multitude;  and  having  dismissed  them  he  went 
away  to  the  mountain  to  pray.  And  when  it  was  evening  the  ship 
was  in  the  midst  of  thi;  lake  and  he  alone  on  the  land.  And  seeing 
them  troubled  to  ])roceed,  for  the  wind  was  against  them,  about  the 
fourth  watch  of  tlie  night  he  came  to  them  walking  on  the  lake, 
and  wishi'd  to  pass  by  them.     And  seeing  him  walking  on  the  lake 


MARK,  Vn.  79 

hoy  thought  it  was  an  apparition,  and  cried  out,  for  they  all  saw 
and  were  troubled.  And  immediately  he  spoke  with  them,  and 
said  to  them,  Be  of  good  courage  ;  it  is  I ;  be  not  afraid.  And  he 
went  up  to  them  into  the  ship,  and  the  wind  ceased,  and  they  were 
astonished  in  themselves  above  measure,  and  wondered ;  for  they 
understood  not  concerning  the  bread,  for  their  heart  was  hard- 
ened. 

8  And  crossing  over  they  came  to  the  land  of  Gennesaret  and 
came  to  anchor.  And  going  out  of  the  ship,  they  immediately 
knew  him,  and  ran  about  tlu-ough  that  whole  country  and  brought 
those  that  were  sick  on  bods  where  tliey  heard  that  he  was.  And 
wherever  he  went,  in  villages,  or  cities,  or  country  places,  they 
placed  the  sick  in  the  markets,  and  besought  him  that  they  might 
touch  the  fringe  of  his  garment,  and  as  many  as  touched  him 
were  cured. 


CHAPTER  vn. 

CIIUIST'S   DOCTHIXE   of   DKFILEMKNT  ;   CURING  A  GENTILE 
DEMONIAC,   AND   A   DEAF   AND   DUMB   PERSON. 

1  And  the  Pharisees  and  some  of  the  scribes  having  come  from 
Jerusalem  came  together  to  him,  and  seeing  some  of  his  disciples 
cat  bread  with  defiled,  that  is,  unwashed  hands,  [they  found 
fault].  For  the  Pharisees  and  all  the  Jews  eat  not  unless  they  wash 
their  hands  with  the  fist,  holding  the  tradition  of  the  elders.  And 
from  a  market,  unless  they  baptize  they  eat  not ;  and  there  are 
many  other  [customs]  which  they  have  received  to  hold ;  baptisms 
of  cujjs  and  sextuses  [1  1-2  pint  measures],  and  brass  vessels,  and 
beds.  And  the  Pharisees  and  scribes  asked.  Why  do  not  your 
disciples  conform  to  the  traiHtion  of  the  elders ;  but  eat  bread  with 
defiled  hands  ? 

2  And  lie  said  to  them,  AVell  did  Isaiah  j)rophesy  of  you,  hypo- 
crites, as  it  is  written ;  This  people  honors  me  with  the  hps,  but 
their  heart  is  far  from  me  ;  but  in  vain  do  they  worship  me,  teach- 
ing for  teachings  the  commandments  of  men  ;  for  leaving  the  com- 
man<hnent  of  (iod,  you  hold  the  tradition  of  men. 

3  And  he  said  to  them.  Well  do  you  reject  the  commandment 
of  God  to  keep  your  tradition;  for  Moses  said,  Honor  your  father 


80  MARK,  Vn. 

and  your  mother,  and,  He  that  reviles  father  or  mother,  let  him 
surely  die.  But  you  say,  If  a  man  says  to  his  father  or  mother,  It 
is  a  corban,  which  is  a  gii't,  by  whatever  you  might  be  profited  by 
me,  [he  shall  be  free]  ;  and  suffer  him  no  longc^r  to  do  any  thing 
for  his  father  or  his  mother ;  making  the  word  of  God  of  no  effect 
by  your  tradition  which  you  have  delivered ;  and  many  such 
things  you  do.  And  again  calling  all  the  people  he  said  to  them, 
Hear  me,  all  of  you,  and  understand.  Nothing  which  being  out  of 
a  man  entering  into  him  can  defile  him  ;  but  those  things  which 
proceed  from  the  man,  these  are  the  things  Avhich  defile  the  man. 

4  And  when  he  had  gone  from  the  multitude  into  the  house, 
his  disciples  asked  him  concerning  the  parable.  And  he  said  to 
them.  Are  you  also  so  without  understanding  ?  Do  you  not  under- 
stand that  nothing  which  enters  into  a  man  from  without  can  de- 
file him,  because  it  enters  not  into  his  heart,  but  into  the  stomach , 
and  goes  out  to  the  earth,  purifying  all  aliments  ?  But  he  said, 
that  wliich  comes  out  of  the  man,  this  defiles  him  ;  for  from  within, 
from  the  hearts  of  men,  proceed  evil  thoughts,  fornications,  thefts, 
murders,  adulteries,  covetousness,  malice,  deceit,  lewdness,  an  evil 
eye,  blasphemy,  pride,  foolishness.  All  these  evil  things  proceed 
from  within   and  defile  the  man. 

5  And  he  rose  up  and  departed  thence  to  the  regions  of  Tyre. 
And  entering  into  a  house  he  wished  no  one  to  know  it ;  and 
he  could  not  be  hid.  But  immediately,  a  woman  whose  little 
daughter  had  an  impure  spirit,  hearing  of  him,  came  and  fell 
down  at  his  feet ;  and  she  was  a  Greek,  a  Syrophenician  by  race  ; 
and  she  asked  him  to  cast  the  demon  out  of  her  daughter.  And 
he  said  to  her,  Sutler  the  children  first  to  be  filled  ;  it  is  not  right  to 
take  the  children's  bread,  and  cast  it  to  the  little  dogs.  And  she 
answered  and  said  to  him.  Yes,  Lord  ;  for  even  (he  little  dogs 
under  the  table  eat  of  the  children's  crumbs.  And  he  said  to  her, 
For  this  speech,  go ;  the  demon  has  gone  out  of  your  daughter. 
And  departing  to  her  house  she  found  the  little  child  laid  on  the 
bed,  and  the  demon  gone  out. 

G  And  again  going  out  of  the  bounds  of  'I'yre  he  came  through 
Sidon  to  the  Like  of  (Jalilee,  in  the  midst  of  the  bounds  of  De- 
capolis.  And  they  brought  him  n  <Iuinb  man  tliat  stanunered,  and 
besought  him  to  jjut  his  hand  on  him.  And  taking  liini  from  tlio 
nuiltitude  by  himself,  he  ])ut  his  fingers  in  his  ears,  and  spit,  and 


MARK,  Vm.  81 

touched  bis  tongue,  and  looking  up  to  heaven  he  groaned,  and 
said  to  him,  Ephphatha,Avhichis,  Be  opened.  And  immediately  his 
ears  were  opened,  and  the  cord  of  his  tongue  was  loosed,  and  he 
spoke,  correctly.  And  he  charged  them  to  tell  no  one  ;  but  as 
much  as  he  charged  them,  so  much  the  more  they  proclaimed  [his 
works].  And  they  were  astonished  above  measure,  and  said,  He 
has  done  all  things  well ;  he  makes  both  the  deaf  to  hear,  and  the 
dumb  to  speak. 

CHAPTER  vm. 

CHRIST  FEEDING  THE  FOUR  TIIOUSAXD,  REFUSING  TO  GIVE 
A  SIGN  FROM  HEAVEN,  WARNING  HIS  DISCIPLES  AGAINST 
THE  PHARISEES,  CURING  A  BLIND  MAN,  CALLING  FORTH 
PETER'S   CONFESSION,   AND   PREDICTING    HIS   OWN   DEATH. 

1  In  those  days,  again  a  very  great  multitude  being  [around 
him],  and  not  having  any  thing  to  eat,  calling  his  disciples  he  said 
to  them,  I  have  compassion  on  the  multitude,  because  already  they 
have  continued  with  me  three  days,  and  have  nothing  to  eat ;  and 
if  I  send  tliem  fasting  to  their  homes,  they  will  faint  by  the  way, 
for  some  of  them  are  from  afar.  And  his  disciples  answered  him, 
Whence  will  one  be  able  to  satisfy  these  with  bread  here  in  a  wil- 
derness ?  And  he  asked  them,  IIow  many  loaves  have  you  ? 
And  they  said,  Seven.  And  he  commanded  the  multitude  to  sit 
down  on  the  ground ;  and  taking  the  seven  loaves,  and  giving 
thanks,  he  broke  and  gave  them  to  his  disciples  to  set  before  them, 
and  they  set  them  before  the  people.  And  they  had  a  few  small 
fishes ;  and  having  blessed  them,  he  commanded  to  present  them 
also.  And  they  eat  and  were  filled ;  and  they  took  up  of  the  frag- 
ments that  remained  over  seven  store  -  baskets ;  and  they  were 
about  four  thousand.     And  he  dismissed  them. 

2  And  entering  immediately  into  the  ship,  with  his  disciples,  he 
came  into  the  parts  of  Dalmaniitha.  And  the  Pharisees  went  out 
and  questioned  him,  seeking  of  him  a  sign  from  heaven,  to  try  him. 
And  groaning  in  his  spirit,  he  said,  Why  does  this  generation  seek 
a  sign  y  I  tell  you  truly,  there  shall  no  sign  be  given  to  this 
generation.  And  leaving  them,  he  entered  again  into  tiic  ship 
and  went  away  to  the  other  side. 


82  MARK,  Vm. 

3  And  thoy  forgot  to  take  bn-ad,  and  had  but  one  loaf  with 
them  in  the  ship.  And  he  charged  them,  saying,  Observe  and  be- 
ware of  the  hiaven  o?  the  Pharisees,  and  of  the  leaven  of  Ilei-od. 
And  they  reasoned  witli  themselves,  because  they  had  no  bread. 
And  .Jesus  knowing  it  said  to  them,  AVliy  do  you  reason  because 
you  have  no  breail  ?  Do  you  not  yet  perceive  nor  understand  ? 
Is  your  heart  hardened  ?  Having  eyes,  do  you  not  see  ?  And 
having  ears,  do  you  not  hear  ?  And  do  you  not  remember  ?  When 
I  broke  the  five  loaves  for  the  five  thousand,  how  many  traveling 
baskets  of  fragments  took  you  up  ?  They  said  to  him,  Tweh'c. 
And  when  I  broke  the  seven  loaves  for  the  four  thousand,  how 
many  store -baskets  of  fragments  took  you  up  ?  And  they  said, 
Seven.     And  he  said  to  them,  Do  you  not  yet  understand  V 

4  And  they  came  to  Bethsaida ;  and  they  brought  him  a  blind 
man,  and  besought  him  to  touch  him.  And  taking  the  hand  of 
the  blind  man  he  brought  him  out  of  the  village,  and  spitting  on 
his  eyes,  and  putting  his  hands  on  him,  he  asked  him.  Do  you  see 
any  thing  ?  And  looking  up  he  said,  I  see  men,  as  trees  walking. 
Then  he  put  his  hands  on  his  eyes  again,  and  he  looked,  and  was 
restored,  and  saw  all  things  clearly.  And  he  sent  him  to  his 
house,  sajnng,  (Jo  not  into  the  village. 

5  And  Jesus  went  away,  and  his  disciples,  to  the  villages  of 
Caesai-ea  Pliilippi ;  and  on  the  way  he  asked  his  disci))les,  saying 
to  them,  ^^'llo  do  men  say  that  I  am  V  And  they  spoke  to  him, 
saying,  John  the  Baptist;  and  othei-s,  Elijah;  and  others  still.  One 
of  the  prophets.  And  he  asked  them.  And  who  say  you  that  I  am  ? 
Peter  answered  and  said  to  him.  You  are  the  Christ.  And  he  charged 
them  to  tell  no  one  of  him.  And  he  began  to  teach  them  that 
the  Son  of  man  must  suffer  many  things,  and  be  rejected  by 
the  elders,  and  the  chief  priests,  and  the  scribes;  and  be  kilk'd,  and 
after  three  days  be  raised  again.  And  he  spoke  this  word  jjlainly; 
and  Peter  taking  IkjM  of  him  ri'buked  him.  But  turning  round 
and  looking  on  his  disciples  he  rebuked  Peter,  and  said,  (Jet  l)ehind 
me,  Satan  !  for  you  regard  not  tlie  things  of  God,  but  the  things  of 
men. 

G  And  calling  the  multitude,  with  his  disciples,  he  said  to  them. 
Whoever  wishes  to  follow  after  me,  let  him  deny  himself  and  take 
up  his  cross  and  follow  me.  For  whoever  wishes  to  save  his  life 
shall  lose  it ;  and  whoever  shall  lose  his  life  for  my  sake,  and  that 


MARK,  IX.  83 

of  the  good  news,  shall  save  it.  For  what  will  it  j)rofit  a  man  to 
jrain  the  whole  world  and  lose  his  lite  V  for  what  is  the  exchange 
for  his  life  V  For  whoever  is  ashamed  of  me  and  of  my  words,  in 
this  adulterous  and  sinful  generation,  of  him  will  the  Son  of  man 
also  be  ashamed,  when  he  eonies  in  the  gloiy  of  his  Father,  with 
the  holy  angels.  And  he  said  to  them,  I  tell  you  truly,  that  there 
are  some  of  those  standing  here,  who  shall  not  taste  death  till  they 
see  the  kingdom  of  God  having  come  with  power. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

CIIKIST     TKAXSPIGURKD,    CUKIXO     A    DKMOXIAC,    AGAIN    PRE- 
DICTING nis  di:atii,tiie  principles  of  iiis  kingdom. 

1  And  after  six  days  Jesus  took  Peter,  and  James,  and  John, 
and  bi'ought  them  up  on  a  high  mountain  by  themselves  alone,  and 
was  transfigured  before  them;  and  his  garments  became  shining, 
extremely  white,  so  that  no  fuller  on  the  earth  could  whiten 
them.  And  Elijah  appeared  to  them ,  with  IMoses,  and  they 
conversed  with  Jesus.  And  Peter  answered  and  said  to  Jesus, 
Rabbi,  it  is  good  for  us  to  be  here  ;  and  we  will  make  three  taber- 
nacles, one  for  you,  and  one  for  jMoses,  and  one  for  Elijah ;  for  he 
knew  not  what  he  answered,  for  they  were  afraid.  And  a  cloud 
overshadowed  them,  and  a  voice  came  from  the  cloud.  This  is  my 
beloved  Son  ;  hear  him.  And  looking  round  immediately  they  no 
longer  saw  any  one  but  Jesus  alone  with  them. 

2  And  coming  down  from  the  mountain  he  charged  them  to  tell 
no  man  what  they  had  seen,  till  the  Son  of  man  should  have  risen 
from  the  dead.  And  they  kept  the  word,  inquiring  with  them- 
selves what  the  rising  from  the  dead  meant.  And  they  asked 
him,  saying,  AVhy  do  the  scribes  say  that  Elijah  must  first  come  ? 
And  he  said  to  them,  Elijah  comics  first,  and  restores  all  things  ;  as 
also  it  is  written  of  the  Son  of  man.  That  he  shall  suffer  many 
things,  and  be  set  •<*;  naught ;  but  I  tell  you  that  Elijah  has  come, 
and  they  have  done  to  him  Avhat  they  wished,  as  it  was  written  of 
him. 

3  And  coming  to  the  disciples  he  saw  a  great  multitude  about 
them,  and  the  scribes  disputing  with  them.  And  immediately  all 
the  multitude  seeing  him,  were  highly  pleased,  and  ran  forward 


84  MARK,  IX. 

and  saluted  him.  And  he  asked,  "Wliat  were  you  disputing  about 
with  them  ?  And  one  of  the  rauhitude  answered  him.  Teacher,  J 
have  brought  my  son  to  you,  having  a  dumb  spirit ;  and  wherever 
it  takes  him  it  convulses  liim,  and  he  foams  and  grates  his  teeth 
and  becomes  emaciated.  And  I  spoke  to  your  disciples  to  cast  it 
out,  and  they  could  not.  And  he  answered  and  said  to  them,  O 
faithless  and  perverse  generation  !  IIow  long  shall  I  be  with  you  ? 
How  long  shall  I  suffer  you  ?  Bring  him  to  me.  And  they 
brought  him  to  him.  And  seeing  him,  tlie  spirit  immediately 
affected  him  with  convulsions,  and  he  fell  on  the  ground,  and 
rolled  about,  foaming.  And  he  asked  his  father,  IIow  long  a  time 
is  it  since  this  came  upon  him  ?  And  he  said,  From  a  little  child ; 
and  it  often  casts  him  into  fire,  and  into  waters,  to  destroy  him ;  but 
if  you  are  able,  help  us,  and  have  mercy  on  us.  And  Jesus  said 
to  him,  If  you  are  ableV  all  things  are  possible  to  him  that  believes. 
And  the  father  of  the  little  child  immediately  crying  out,  said, 
I  believe ;  help  my  unbelief. 

4  And  Jesus  seeing  that  a  multitude  ran  together  rebuked  the 
impure  spirit,  saying  to  him,  Deaf  and  dumb  spirit,  I  command 
you,  come  out  of  him,  and  enter  into  him  no  more.  And  crjing 
out  and  affecting  him  Avith  many  convulsions  he  went  out.  And 
he  was  like  a  dead  person,  so  that  many  said,  He  is  dead.  But 
Jesus  took  him  by  the  hand  and  raised  him  up,  and  he  stood  up. 
And  when  he  went  into  the  house  his  disciples  asked  him  j)ri- 
vately,  Why  could  we  not  cast  it  out  ?  And  he  said  to  them, 
This  kind  can  go  out  by  nothing  but  prayer. 

5  And  departing  thence  he  passed  through  Galilee,  and  desired 
that  no  one  should  know  him,  for  he  taught  his  disci])les  and  said 
to  them,  Tlie  Son  of  man  is  delivered  into  the  hands  of  men,  and 
they  shall  kill  him.  And  when  he  is  killed,  on  the  third  day  he 
shall  rise  again.  And  they  understood  not  the  word,  and  were 
afraid  to  ask  him. 

6  And  he  came  to  Capernaum  ;  and  when  he  was  in  the  house 
he  asked  them,  What  did  you  dispute  about  on  the  way  ?  And 
they  were  silent ;  for  they  had  disputed  with  each  other  on  the 
way  as  to  who  was  the  greatest.  And  he  sat  down  and  called  the 
twelve,  and  said  to  them.  If  any  one  wishes  to  be  first,  he  shall  be 
la.st  of  all,  and  a  servant  of  all.  And  tidving  a  little  cliild  he  put 
it  in  the  midst  of  them,  and  taking  it  in  his  arms  said  to  them, 


MARK,  X.  fc5 

Whoever  receives  one  such  little  child  in  my  name,  receives  me, 
anil  whoever  receives  me,  receives  not  mc  but  him  that  sent  me. 
And  John  spoke  to  him,  saying,  Teacher,  we  saw  some  one  casting 
out  demons  in  your  name  who  follows  not  us,  and  we  forbade 
him.  And  Jesus  said.  Forbid  him  not ;  for  no  one  will  perform  a 
mighty  work  in  my  name  and  be  able  lightly  to  speak  evil  of  me. 
For  whoever  is  not  against  us  is  for  us;  and  whoever  gives  you 
a  cup  of  water  because  you  are  Chi-ist's,  truly  he  shall  not  lose 
his  reward. 

7  And  whoever  shall  offend  one  of  the  httle  ones  having  faith, 
it  would  be  better  for  him  if  a  millstone  was  put  about  his  neck 
and  he  was  cast  into  the  sea.  And  if  your  hand  offends  you,  cut 
it  off;  it  is  better  for  you  to  enter  into  life  crippled,  than  having 
two  hands  to  go  away  into  hell,  into  the  inextinguishable  Ore. 
And  if  your  foot  offends  you,  cut  it  off:  it  is  better  for  you  to 
enter  into  life  lame,  than  having  tw^o  feet  to  be  cast  into  hell. 
And  if  your  eye  offends  you,  pluck  it  out ;  it  is  better  for  you  to 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God  with  one  eye,  than  having  two 
eyes  to  be  cast  into  hell,  where  the  worm  dies  not  and  the  fire  is 
not  extinguished.  For  every  man  shall  be  salted  with  fire,  and 
every  sacrifice  shall  be  salted  with  salt.  Salt  Is  good ;  but  if  the 
salt  has  become  Insipid,  with  what  will  you  season  it  ?  Have  salt 
in  yourselves,  and  be  at  peace  one  with  another. 

CHAPTER  X. 

ciiuist's  doctrine  of  marriagk,  children,  and  the  way 
of  salvation,  his  death  predicted,  and  sight  re- 
stored to  bartimeus. 

1  AxD  he  arose  and  went  thence  into  the  bounds  of  Judca,  and 
beyond  the  Jordan ;  and  again  multitudes  came  together  to  him, 
and  again  he  taught  them  as  he  was  accustomed.  And  the  Phari- 
sees came  and  asked  him,  to  try  him.  Is  it  lawful  for  a  man  to  put 
away  his  wife  ?  And  he  answered  and  said  to  them,  AVhat  did 
IMoses  connnand  you  ?  And  they  said,  INIoses  permittcfl  us  to-write 
a  bill  of  divorcement  and  put  her  away.  And  Jesus  said  to  them, 
Because  of  your  hardness  of  heart  he  wrote  you  this  ordinance  ; 
but  from  the  beginning  of  creation  he  made  them  male  and  female. 
8 


86  MARK,  X. 

For  this  cause  shall  a  man  leave  his  father  and  mother,  and  the  two 
shall  be  one  flcsli ;  so  that  they  are  no  longer  two  but  one  flesh. 
A\Tiat  God  therefore  has  yoked  together,  let  not  man  separate. 

2  And  his  dit-eiples  asked  him  again,  in  the  house,  concerning 
this.  And  he  said  to  them,  Whoever  puts  away  his  wife  and 
man-ies  another,  commits  adultery  with  her ;  and  if  a  woman  puts 
away  lier  husband  and  marries  another,  she  commits  adultery. 

3  And  they  brought  him  litth^  childi-en  that  he  shoidd  touch 
them ;  and  the  disciples  rebuked  those  who  brought  them.  But 
Jesus  seeing  it  was  displeased,  and  said  to  them.  Suffer  the  little 
chihlren  to  come  to  me,  and  forbid  them  not ;  for  of  such  is  the 
kingdom  of  God.  I  tell  you  truly,  that  whoever  does  not  receive 
the  kingdom  of  God  as  a  little  child,  shall  not  enter  into  it.  And 
he  took  them  in  his  arms,  and  laid  his  hands  on  them,  and  blessed 
them. 

4  And  as  he  was  going  on  the  way,  one.  ran  before  and 
kneeled  down  to  him,  and  asked  him.  Good  teacher,  what  shall  I 
do  to  inht'rit  eternal  life  ?  And  Jesus  said  to  him,  AVhy  do  you 
call  me  good  ?  none  is  good  but  one,  God.  You  know  the  com- 
mandments; You  shall  not  commit  adultery,  You  shall  not  kill.  You 
shall  not  steal.  You  shall  not  testify  falsely.  You  shall  not  defrau<l, 
Honor  your  father  and  mother.  And  he  answered  and  said  to  him, 
Teacher,  all  these  have  1  kept  from  my  youth.  And  Jesus  look- 
ing at  him,  loved  him,  and  said  to  him.  One  thing  you  lack ;  go 
and  sell  wliat  you  have,  and  give  to  the  poor,  and  you  shall  have  a 
treasure  in  heaven ;  and  come  and  take  up  your  cross  and  follow 
me.  And  he  was  grieved  at  this  saying,  and  went  away  sad,  for 
he  had  great  possessions. 

5  And  Jesus  looking  around  said  to  his  disciples  With  what 
difficulty  shall  those  having  riches  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  (Jod ! 
And  the  dis(;iples  were  astonished  at  his  words.  But  Jesus  an- 
swered again  and  said  to  them.  Children,  with  what  difliculty  .shall 
those  who  trust  in  riches  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God !  It  is 
easier  for  a  camel  to  pass  through  the  eye  of  the  needle,  than  for  a 
rich  man  to  (;nter  into  the  kingdom  of  God.  And  they  were 
greatly  astonished,  and  said  to  themselves,  AVHio  then  can  be 
saved  ?  Jesus  looking  on  them  said,  Witli  men  it  is  impossible, 
but  not  with  (Jod  ;  for  with  (iod  all  tilings  are  possible. 

C    I'eter  said  to  him,  Behold  we  have  left  all  things  and  followed 


MARK,  X.  87 

you.  Jesus  said,  I  tell  you  truly,  there  is  no  one  who  has  left  a 
house,  or  brothers,  or  sisters,  or  a  mother,  or  father,  or  children,  or 
lands,  for  my  sake,  and  for  the  salve  of  the  good  news,  who  shall 
not  receive  a  hundred  fold  now  at  this  present  time,  houses,  and 
brethren,  and  sisters,  and  mothers,  and  children,  and  lands,  with 
persecutions,  and  in  the  life  to  come  eternal  life.  But  many  first 
shall  be  last,  and  the  last  first. 

7  And  they  were  on  the  way  going  up  to  Jerusalem,  and  Jesus 
went  before  them ;  and  they  were  amazed  and  afraid  as  they  fol- 
lowed him.  And  again  taking  the  twelve  aside,  he  told  them  the 
things  that  were  about  to  befall  him;  Btdiold,we  go  up  to  Jerusa- 
lem, and  the  Son  of  man  will  be  delivered  up  to  the  chief  priests 
and  scribes,  and  they  Avill  condemn  him  to  death,  and  dehver  him 
to  tlie  gentiles,  and  they  will  mock  him,  and  spit  on  him,  and 
scourge  him,  and  kill  him,  and  after  three  days  he  shall  rise  again. 

8  And  James  and  John,  sons  of  Zebedee,  came  to  him,  saying. 
Teacher,  Ave  wish  you  to  do  for  us  what  we  will  ask  of  you.  And 
he  said  to  them,  AVhat  do  you  wish  me  to  do  for  you  V  And  they 
said  to  him,  Grant  us  that  we  may  sit  one  on  your  right  hand  and 
the  other  on  your  left,  in  your  glory.  And  Jesus  said  to  them, 
You  know  not  what  you  ask.  Can  you  drink  of  the  cup  oi 
which  I  drink?  or  be  baptized  with  the  baptism  with  which  I 
am  baptized?  And  they  said  to  him.  We  can.  And  Jesus 
said  to  them.  You  shall  drink  of  the  cup  of  which  I  drink, 
and  be  baptized  with  the  baptism  with  which  I  am  baptized; 
but  to  sit  on  my  right  hand,  or  left,  is  not  mine  to  give  but  to 
those  for  whom  it  is  prepared. 

9  And  the  ten,  hearing  this,  were  displeased  with  James  and 
John.  And  Jesus  called  them  and  said  to  them.  You  know  that 
those  who  desire  to  rule  the  gentiles  exercise  lordship  over  them, 
and  their  great  men  exercise  authority  over  them ;  but  it  shall  not 
be  so  with  you.  But  whoever  wishes  to  be  great  among  you  let 
him  be  your  minister ;  and  whoever  wishes  to  be  first  of  you  let 
him  be  a  servant  of  all.  For  the  Son  of  man  also  came  not  to  be 
served,  but  to  serve  and  to  give  his  life  a  ransom  for  many. 

1 0  And  they  came  to  Jericho.  And  as  he  went  from  Jericho, 
and  his  disciples  and  a  great  multitude,  the  son  of  Timeus,  Bar- 
timeus,  a  blind  beggar,  sat  by  the  way.  And  hearing  that  .Jesus 
was  the  Nazarene,  he  cried,  saying,  Jesus,  Son  of  David,  have 


88  MARK,  XI. 

mercy  on  me.  And  many  charged  him  to  be  still.  But  he  cried 
much  more,  Son  of  David,  have  mercy  on  me.  And  Jesus  stop- 
ping said.  Call  him.  And  they  called  the  bhnd  man,  saying  to 
him,  Be  of  gooil  courage ;  arise,  he  calls  you.  And  he  cast  aside 
his  garment,  and  leaping  up  went  to  Jesus.  And  Jesus  answered 
him  and  said,  AVhat  do  you  wish  me  to  do  for  you  ?  And  the 
bhnd  man  said  to  him,  llabboui,  that  I  may  receive  my  sight. 
And  Jesus  said  to  him,  Go ;  your  faith  has  cured  you.  And  he 
immediately  received  sight,  and  followed  him  in  the  way. 


CHAPTER  XL 

CHRIST  ENTERING  JERUSALEM  IN  TRIUMPH,  CURSING  THE 
BARREN  FIG  TREE,  PURIFYING  THE  TEMPLE,  INCULCATING 
FAITH    IN    GOD,    AND    REPLYING    TO    THE    PHARISEES. 

1  And  when  they  came  near  to  Jerusalem,  at  Bethphage  and 
Bethany,  at  the  Mount  of  Olives,  he  sent  two  of  his  disciples,  and 
said  to  them.  Go  into  the  village  opposite  to  you,  and  as  you  enter 
it  you  will  immediately  find  a  colt  tied,  on  which  no  man  ever 
sat ;  untie  him  and  bring  him.  And  if  any  one  says  to  you,  "VMiy 
do  you  do  this  ?  say,  The  Lord  has  need  of  him,  and  he  will 
immcidiatcly  send  him.  And  they  went  and  found  a  colt  tied  at 
the  door  without,  at  the  crossing  of  the  streets,  and  they  untied 
him.  And  some  of  those  standing  there  said  to  them,  Why  do 
you  untie  the  (!olt?  And  they  said  as  Jesus  directed,  and  they 
let  them  go. 

2  And  they  brought  the  colt  to  Jesus,  and  put  on  it  their 
clothes,  and  he  sat  on  it.  And  many  spread  their  t-lothes  in  the 
way ;  and  others,  branches,  which  they  cut  from  the  fields ; 
and  those  who  went  before,  and  those  who  followed,  cried,  IIo- 
sanna!  Blessed  is  he  that  comes  in  the  name  of  the  Lord! 
Blessed  is  the  kingdom  of  our  father  David,  which  is  coming ! 
Ilosanna  in  the  highest  [heavens]  !  And  Jesus  went  into  Jeru- 
salem, and  into  the  temple,  and  looking  round  on  all  things 
when  it  was  now  evening  he  went  out  to  Bethany  with  the 
twelve. 

3  And  on  the  ne.xt  day  as  they  returned  from  Bethany  he  was 
hungry ;  and  seeing  a  fig  tree  at  a  distance  having  leaves,  he  went 


MARK,  XI.  81) 

to  see  if  he  could  find  any  thing  on  it.  And  having  come  to  it 
he  found  nothing  except  leaves,  for  it  was  not  time  for  figs.  And 
he  spoke  and  said  to  it.  Let  no  one  eat  fruit  of  you  forever !  And 
his  disciples  heard  him. 

4  And  they  came  to  Jerusalem,  and  going  into  the  temple  he 
cast  out  those  that  sold  and  bought  in  the  temple,  and  overthrew 
the  tables  of  the  brokers,  and  the  seats  of  those  that  sold  doves, 
and  permitted  no  one  to  carry  a  vessel  through  the  temple.  And 
he  taught  them,  saying ,  It  is  written,  my  house  shall  be  called  a 
house  of  prayer  for  all  nations;  but  you  have  made  it  a  den  of 
robbers.  And  the  scribes  and  chief  priests  came  and  sought  how 
they  might  destroy  him,  for  they  feared  him,  because  all  the  peo- 
ple were  astonished  at  his  teaching.  And  when  it  was  evening 
he  went  out  of  the  city. 

5  And  passing  along  in  the  morning  they  saw  the  fig  tree  drit'd 
up  from  the  roots.  And  Peter  remembering,  said  to  him,  llabbi, 
behold  the  fig  tree  which  you  cursed  is  dried  up.  And  Jesus  an- 
swered and  said  to  them.  Have  faith  in  God ;  I  tell  you  truly, 
that  whoever  shall  say  to  this  mountain,  be  raised  up  and  be  cast 
into  the  sea,  and  shall  not  doubt  in  his  heart,  but  shall  believe 
that  what  he  says  will  be  done,  whatever  he  says  shall  be  done  for 
him.  Therefore  I  tell  you,  all  things  whatever  which  you  ask  in 
prayer,  believe  that  you  shall  receive  them,  and  you  shall  have 
them.  And  when  you  stand  praying,  forgive  if  you  have  any 
thing  against  any,  that  your  Father  in  heaven  may  also  forgive 
your  olfenses. 

G  And  they  came  again  to  Jerusalem;  and  as  he  was  walking 
in  the  temple,  the  chief  priests,  and  scribes,  and  elders  came  to 
him,  and  said  to  him.  By  what  authority  do  you  do  these  things  ? 
or  who  gave  you  this  authority  to  do  them '?  And  Jesus  said  to 
them,  I  will  ask  you  one  question ;  answer  me,  and  I  will  tell 
you  by  what  authority  I  do  these  things.  The  baptism  of 
John ;  was  it  from  heaven,  or  of  men  ?  answer  me.  And  they 
reasonc^d  with  themselves,  saying.  If  we  say  from  heaven,  he  will 
say, AVhydid  yon  not  believe  him?  But  if  we  say  from  men,  they 
feared  the  people,  for  all  considered  John  as  a  i)roplH't  indeed. 
And  they  answered  and  said  to  .Jesus,  We  do  not  know.  And 
Jesus  said  to  them,  Neither  do  I  tell  you  by  what  authority  I  do 
these  tilings. 

8* 


90  MARK,  XI. 

7  And  he  said  to  them,  in  parables,  A  man  planted  a  vineyard 
and  made  a  hedjre  about  it,  and  dug  a  wine-vat,  and  built  a  tower, 
and  let  it  out  to  husbandmen,  and  went  abroad.  And  lie  siiit  a 
servant  to  the  husbandmen  at  the  time  to  reeeive  from  the  husband- 
men of  the  fruits  of  the  vineyard;  and  they  took  him,  and  beat 
him,  and  sent  him  away  empty.  And  again  he  sent  another  ser- 
vant to  them,  and  they  wounded  him  on  the  head,  and  treated 
him  shamefully.  And  he  sent  another,  and  they  killed  him ; 
and  many  others,  and  they  beat  some,  and  killed  some.  Having 
yet  one  beloved  son,  he  sent  him  last  to  them,  saying,  They  will 
reverenee  my  son. 

8  But  those  husbandmen  said  among  themselves.  This  is  the 
heir;  come,  let  us  kill  him,  and  the  inheritanee  will  be  ours.  And 
seizing  him,  they  killed  him,  and  cast  him  out  of  the  vineyard. 
What  will  the  lord  of  the  vineyard  do  ?  He  will  come  and  destroy 
those  husbandmen,  and  let  the  vineyard  to  others.  Have  you  not 
read  this  Scripture,  The  stone  which  the  builders  rejected  has  be- 
come the  head  of  a  corner;  this  is  from  the  Lord,  and  it  is 
wonderful  in  our  eyes  V  And  they  sought  to  take  him,  and  feared 
the  multitude,  for  they  knew  that  he  spoke  tliis  parable  against 
them.     And  they  left  him,  and  went  away. 

9  And  they  sent  to  him  some  of  the  Pharisees  and  Herodians  to 
ensnare  him  in  liis  words.  And  they  came  and  said  to  him, 
Teacher,  we  know  that  you  arc  true,  and  care  for  no  one,  for  you 
resp(!ct  not  the  face  of  men,  but  teach  the  way  of  Ciod  in  truth.  Is 
it  lawful  to  pay  tribute  to  Cicsar  or  not  ?  Shall  we  pay  ?  or  shall 
■we  not  j)ay  V  But  he  knowing  their  hypocrisy,  said  to  them.  Why 
do  you  try  me  V  Bring  me  a  denarius  [14  cents],  that  I  may  see 
it.  And  they  brought  him  one.  And  he  said  to  tln^m,  Whose  is 
this  figure,  and  the  inscription  ?  And  they  said  to  him,  Cicsar's. 
And  Jesus  said.  Render  Caesar's  dues  to  Cassar,  and  God's  to 
God.     And  they  wondered  at  him. 

10  And  the  Sadducees  came  to  him,  who  say  there  is  no  resur- 
rection, and  asked  him,  saying,  Teacher,  IMoses  wrote  to  us,  that  if 
one's  brother  dies  and  leaves  a  wife,  and  leaves  no  child,  his 
brother  shall  take  his  wife  and  raise  up  children  for  his  brother. 
There  were  st-ven  brothers ;  and  the  first  took  a  wife  and  died, 
and  Icfl  no  child  ;  and  tlie  second  took  her,  and  died  leaving  no 
child  ;  and  the  tiiird  in  like  manner.     And  the  seven  left  no  child. 


MARK,  XL  91 

Last  of  all,  the  woman  died  also.  In  the  resurrection,  when  they 
rise,  whose  wife  shall  she  be  ?  for  the  seven  had  her  as  a  wife. 
Jesus  sai<l  to  them.  Do  you  not  err  on  this  account,  not  knowing 
the  Scriptures  nor  the  power  of  God  ?  For  when  they  rise  from 
the  dead  they  neither  marry  nor  are  married,  but  are  like  angels 
in  heaven.  Dut  concerning  the  dead,  that  they  rise,  have  you  not 
read  in  the  book  of  Closes,  how  God  spoke  to  him  at  the  bush, 
sajing,  I  am  the  God  of  Abraham,  and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the 
God  of  Jacob  ?  He  is  not  a  God  of  the  dead,  but  of  the  living ; 
you  greatly  err. 

11  And  one  of  the  scribes  coming  forward  hearing  them  disput- 
ing, knowing  that  he  answered  them  well,  asked  him,  ^\'hat  com- 
mandment is  first  of  all  ?  Jesus  answered.  First  is.  Hear  Israel, 
the  Lord  our  God  is  one  Lord  ;  and  you  shall  love  the  Lord  your 
God  with  all  your  heart,  and  with  all  your  soul,  and  with  all  your 
strength.  Second  is  this,  You  shall  love  your  neighbor  as  yourself. 
There  is  no  other  commandment  greater  than  these.  And  the  scribe 
said  to  him,  Well,  teacher,  you  have  said  truly ;  there  is  one  [God], 
and  no  other  but  him  ;  and  to  love  him  with  all  the  heart,  and  all 
the  understanding,  and  all  the  strength,  and  to  love  one's  neighbor 
as  himself,  is  more  than  all  burnt  offerings  and  sacrifices.  And 
Jesus  seeing  him,  that  he  answered  understandingly,  said  to  him, 
You  are  not  far  from  the  kingdom  of  God ;  and  no  one  dared  to 
question  him  more. 

1 2  And  Jesus  answered  and  said,  teaching  in  the  temple,  How 
do  the  scribes  say  that  the  Christ  is  the  Son  of  David  ?  David 
himself  said,  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  The  Lord  said  to  my  Lord,  Sit 
on  my  right  hand,  till  I  make  your  enemies  your  footstool.  David 
himself  calls  him  Lord,  and  whence  is  he  his  son  ?  And  the  great 
multitude  heard  him  gladly. 

13  And  he  said  to  them  in  his  teaching,  Beware  of  the  scribes 
who  desire  to  walk  in  long  robes,  and  desire  salutations  in  the  mar- 
kets, and  the  first  seats  in  the  synagogues,  and  the  first  places  at 
feasts ;  who  devour  widows'  houses,  and  for  a  pretence  make  long 
prayers.     They  shall  receive  a  greater  judgment. 

14  And  sitting  opposite  to  the  treasury,  he  observed  how  the 
multitude  cast  copper  into  the  treasury.  And  many  rich  men  cast 
in  much  ;  and  one  poor  widow  came  and  cast  in  two  lepta,  which  is 
a  quadrans  [1  mills].     And  calling  his  disciples,  he  said  to  them, 


92  IMARK,  Xn. 

I  tell  you  truly,  that  this  poor  -widow  lias  cast  in  more  than  all 
who  have  cast  into  the  treasury.  For  all  [others]  have  cast  in  of 
(tieir  abundance ;  but  she  of  her  want  has  cast  in  all  that  she  had  , 
her  entire  living. 


CHAPTER  xn. 

CURIST   PREDICTING   THE   DESTRUCTION    OF    JERUSALEM,    AND 
OF    THE   JEWISH   COMMONWEALTH. 

1  And  as  he  went  out  of  the  temple,  one  of  his  disciples  said  to 
him,  Teacher,  see  what  stones,  and  what  buildings  !  And  Jesus 
said  to  him.  Do  you  see  these  great  buildings  V  There  shall  not 
be  left  a  stone  upon  a  stone,  which  shall  not  be  thrown  down. 
And  as  he  sat  on  the  mount  of  Olives,  opposite  to  the  temple, 
Peter,  and  James,  and  John,  and  Andrew,  asked  him  privately, 
Tell  us  when  shall  these  things  be  ?  And  what  shall  be  the  sign 
"when  all  these  things  are  about  to  be  accomplished  V  And  Ji'sus 
said  to  them.  See  that  no  man  deceives  you  ;  for  many  shall  come 
in  my  name,  saj-ing,  I  am  [the  Christ],  and  shall  deceive  many. 
And  when  you  hear  of  wars  and  rumors  of  wars  be  not  afraid,  for 
these  things  must  be ;  but  the  end  is  not  yet.  For  nation  shall 
rise  against  nation,  and  kingdom  against  kingdom,  and  there  shall 
be  earthfjuakes  in  [different]  places,  and  there  shall  be  famines. 
These  are  the  beginnings  of  sorrows. 

2  But  take  heed  to  }ourselves ;  they  shall  deliver  you  up  to  San- 
hedrims, and  you  shall  be  beaten  in  synagogues,  and  shall  be 
brought  before  governors  and  kings  for  my  sake,  for  a  testimony 
to  them.  And  the  good  news  must  first  be  pn-ached  to  all 
nations.  And  when  they  deliver  }0u  to  afllictions,  be  not  an.\ious 
beforehand  what  you  shall  say;  but  whatever  is  given  you  in  that 
hour,  this  speak ;  for  it  is  not  you  that  speak,  but  the  Holy  Spirit. 
And  brother  shall  deliver  brother  to  death,  and  father,  son ;  and 
children  shall  rise  up  against  their  j)arents  and  kill  them  ;  and 
you  shall  l)e  liated  by  all  on  my  account ;  but  he  that  endures  to 
the  end  shall  be  saved. 

3  And  when  you  see  the  abomination  of  desolation  standing 
where  it  ought  not,  let  him  that  reads  understand,  then  let  those 
ill   Judi'a  Jlce  to  tlie  mountains;    ami  let  not  him  that  is  on  ihc 


MARK,  Xn.  93 

house  go  down  into  the  house,  nor  enter  to  take  any  thing  out  of 
his  house  ;  and  let  not  him  that  is  in  tlie  field  turn  back  to  take  his 
garment.  And  woe  to  those  ^nth  child,  and  those  giving  nurse  in 
those  days !  But  pray  that  it  may  not  be  in  the  winter,  for  those  days 
shall  be  an  affliction,  such  as  has  not  been  from  the  beginning  of  the 
creation  that  God  created  till  now,  and  shall  not  be.  And  unless 
the  Lord  had  shortened  those  days  no  flesh  would  be  saved ;  but 
for  the  elects'  sake,  whom  he  has  chosen,  he  has  shortened  the 
days. 

4  And  then  if  any  one  says  to  you,  Behold  the  Christ  is  here  ! 
Behold  there  !  believe  it  not.  For  fiilse  prophets  shall  arise,  and 
perform  miracles  and  wonders,  to  deceive,  if  possible,  the  elect. 
But  beware  ;  I  have  foretold  you  all  things. 

5  But  in  those  days,  after  that  affliction,  the  sun  shall  be 
darkened,  and  the  moon  shall  not  give  her  light,  and  the  stars 
shall  fall  from  heaven,  and  the  powers  in  the  heavens  shall  be 
shaken.  And  then  shall  they  see  the  Son  of  man  coming  in 
clouds  ■with  great  power  and  glory.  And  then  shall  he  send  his 
angels  and  gather  together  the  elect,  from  the  four  winds,  from 
the  end  of  the  earth  to  the  end  of  heaven. 

6  But  learn  the  parable  of  the  fig  tree.  When  its  branch  is 
now  tender  and  it  puts  forth  leaves,  it  is  known  that  the  sunmaer  is 
nigh ;  so  also  when  }-ou  see  all  these  things  occur,  know  that  [the 
Son  of  man]  is  nigh,  at  the  doors,  I  tell  you  truly,  that  this  gene- 
ration shall  not  pass  away  till  all  these  things  are  accomjjhshed. 
Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass  away,  but  my  words  shall  not  pass 
away.  But  of  that  day,  and  hour,  knows  no  man,  not  an  angel  in 
heaven,  nor  the  Son ,  but  the  Father.  Observe,  watch,  for  you 
know  not  when  the  time  is. 

7  As  a  man  leaving  his  house  to  go  abroad,  and  giving  authority 
to  his  servants,  and  to  each  one  his  work,  commanded  the  porter 
to  Avatcli ,  watch,  therefore,  for  you  know  not  when  the  master  of 
the  house  comes;  at  evening,  at  midnight,  at  the  cock  crowing,  or 
in  the  morning;  lest,  coming  suddenly,  he  should  find  you  sleej)ing. 
And  what  I  say  to  you,  I  say  to  all.  Watch. 


94  MARK,  Xm. 

CHAPTER  xm. 

CIIiaST    AT    IJKTIIANY,    THE    CONSPIRACY    OF     JUDAS,      THE 
TASCIIAL     AND    LOltO's    SUPPKR,    KTC. 

1  And  after  two  clays  was  tlio  passover  and  the  imleavoned  bread. 
And  the  chief  priests  and  scribes  sought  how  they  might  take  liim 
by  deception,  and  kill  him.  But  they  said.  Not  at  the  feast,  lest 
there  be  a  tumult  of  the  people.  And  when  he  was  at  Bethany,  and 
was  reclining  at  the  house  of  Simon  the  leper,  a  woman  came, 
having  a  va.sc  of  ointment  of  genuine  nard,  extremely  costly,  and 
breaking  the  vase  she  poured  it  out  on  his  head. 

2  And  some  were  displeased,  [and  said]  to  themselves.  Why 
was  this  waste  of  the  ointment  ?  For  this  ointment  could  have 
been  sold  for  more  than  three  hundred  denarii  [$42]  and  given  to 
the  poor  ;  and  they  blamed  her.  But  Jesus  said.  Let  her  alone  ; 
why  do  you  trouble  lu^r  V  She  has  i)ertbrmed  a  good  work  on 
me.  Tlie  poor  you  have  always  with  }ou,  and  you  can  do  them 
good  Avhen  you  will ;  but  me  you  have  not  always.  She  has  done 
what  she  could.  She  anticii)ated  anointing  my  body  for  the 
burial.  I  tell  you  truly,  that  wherever  this  good  news  shall  be 
preached  in  all  the  world,  this  also  which  she  has  done  shall  be  told 
for  a  memorial  of-  her. 

3  And  Judas  Iscariot,  one  of  the  twelve,  went  to  the  chief 
priests  to  beti-ay  him  to  them.  And  when  they  heard  him  they 
were  glad,  and  promised  to  give  him  money.  And  he  sought  how 
he  might  betray  him  at  a  couvenient  tinic. 

4  And  on  the  (irst  day  of  unleavened  bread,  when  they  killed 
the  passover,  his  discijjles  said  to  him,  AMiere  do  you  wisii  us  to  go 
and  prepare  to  eat  the  passover?  And  he  sent  two  of  his  disciples, 
and  said  to  them,  Go  into  the  city,  and  a  man  shall  meet  you  bear- 
ing an  earthen  ])it(her  of  water.  Follow  him,  and  where  he 
enters  in  say  to  the  master  of  the  house.  The  teacher  says,  where 
is  the  public  room  in  which  I  may  eat  the  passover  with  my  disci- 
ples? An<l  he  will  show  you  a  large  upper  room,  furnisiied,  reaily; 
and  there  prepare  for  us.  Ami  liis  disiiplcs  went  out,  and  came 
into  the  city,  and  Ibuud  as  he  had  said  to  IIumh,  and  prcpart-d  the 
passover. 

5  And  when  it  was  evening  he  came,  with  the  twelve.     And 


MARK,  XIV.  95 

as  they  reclined,  and  were  eating,  Jesus  said,  I  tell  you  truly,  that 
one  of  you  who  oats  with  me  will  betray  me.  And  they  were 
sorry,  and  said  to  him,  one  by  one.  Is  it  I?  And  another.  Is  it  I? 
And  lie  said  to  them,  It  is  one  of  the  twelve  who  dips  with  me  in 
the  dish.  ^I'he  Son  of  man  goes  indeed  as  it  is  written  of  him,  but 
■woe  to  that  man  by  whom  the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed !  It  would 
be  good  for  him  if  that  man  had  not  been  born. 

6  Anil  as  they  eat  he  took  the  bread  and  having  blessed 
broke  and  gave  to  them,  and  said.  Take,  this  is  my  body. 
And  he  took  the  cup,  and  having  given  thanks  gave  them , 
and  they  all  drank  of  it.  And  he  said  to  them,  This  is  my  blood 
of  the  covenant  which  is  poured  out  for  many.  I  tell  you  truly 
that  I  will  drink  of  the  product  of  the  vine  no  more  till  that  day 
when  I  drink  it  new  in  the  kingdom  of  God.  And  having  sung  a 
hjTnn  they  went  out  to  the  Mount  of  Olives. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

CnUIST   AT   TIIK   MOUXT   OF   OLIVKS,    AND   IX    GETUSEMANE. 

1  AxD  Jesus  said  to  them,  You  will  all  be  offended  ;  for  it  is  writ- 
ten, I  will  smite  the  shepherd  and  the  sheep  shall  be  scattered  ;  but 
after  I  am  raised  I  will  go  before  you  into  Galilee.  But  Peter 
said  to  him,  Even  if  all  should  be  offended,  yet  I  will  not.  And 
Jesus  said  to  him,  I  tell  you  truly,  that  to-day,  on  this  night,  before 
the  cock  crows  twice,  you  will  deny  me  thrice.  And  lie  said, 
more  strongly,  If  it  should  be  necessary  for  me  to  die  with  you  I 
will  by  no  means  deny  you ;  and  they  all  said  the  same. 

2  And  they  caine  to  a  place  which  was  called  Gelhsemane  ;  and 
lie  said  to  his  disciples.  Sit  here,  till  I  pray.  And  he  took  Peter, 
and  James,  and  .John  with  him,  and  began  to  be  amazed  and 
dejected.  And  he  said  to  them.  My  soul  is  extremely  sorrowful, 
even  to  di-ath ;  remain  here  and  watch.  And  going  forward  a 
little  he  fell  on  the  ground,  and  prayed  that,  if  it  was  possible,  the 
hour  might  j)a.ss  away  from  him.  And  he  said,  Abba,  father,  all 
things  ?re  possil)le  to  thee.  Take  away  this  cup  from  iw.;  but 
not  what  I  will  but  wliat  thou  wilt.  And  he  came  and  found  them 
sleeping,  and  said  to  Peter,  Simon,  do  you  sleep  ?     Could  you  no*" 


96  MARK,  XV. 

"watcli  one  hour  ?  "Watch  and  pray  that  you  enter  not  into  trial ; 
the  spirit  indeed  is  willing,  but  flesh  is  weak.  And  again  going 
away  he  prayed,  saying  the  same  words.  And  again  coming  he 
found  them  sleeping ;  for  their  eyes  were  heavy ;  and  they  knew 
not  what  to  answer  him.  And  he  came  a  third  time,  and  said  to 
them.  Sleep  henceforth,  and  be  refreshed.  It  is  enough ;  the 
hour  has  come.  Behold, the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed  into  the  hands 
of  sinners !  arise,  let  us  go;  behold,  be  that  betrays  me  is  at  handl 

3  And  immediately,  while  he  was  yet  speaking,  Judas  the  Iscar- 
iot,  one  of  the  twelve,  came,  and  with  him  a  great  nmltitude,  with 
swords  and  clubs,  from  the  chief  priests,  and  scribes,  and  ciders. 
And  the  traitor  had  given  them  this  signal,  saying,  Whom  I  shall 
kiss,  he  is  the  one  ;  take  him,  and  lead  him  away  safely.  And 
coming,  he  immediately  approached  him,  and  said,  Rabbi  !  Rabbi ! 
and  kissed  him.     And  they  laid  hands  on  him  and  took  him. 

4  And  one  of  those  who  stood  by  drew  a  sword  and  struck  the 
servant  of  the  chief  pj'Iest  and  cut  oif  his  ear.  And  Jesus  an- 
swered and  said  to  them.  Have  you  come  out  as  against  a  robber, 
with  swords  and  clubs  to  apprehend  me  ?  I  was  daily  with  you  in 
the  temple  teaching,  and  you  did  not  take  me.  But  [it  was  done] 
that  the  Scriptures  miglit  be  fulfilled.  And  all  forsook  him  and 
fled.  And  one  young  man  followed  him  with  a  linen  cloth  wrapped 
about  his  naked  body.  And  the  young  men  caught  him ;  and 
leaving  the  linen  cloth  he  escaped  from  them  naked. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

CHRIST    IJKFOKE    TIIK    SANllEDKIM,   AXD    BEFORE    PILATE. 

1.  And  they  led  away  Jesus  to  the  chief  priest;  and  all  the 
chief  priests  and  elders  and  scribes  came  together  to  him.  And 
Peter  followed  him  at  a  distance,  till  he  came  into  the  court  of  the 
chief  priest;  and  he  sat  with  the  olhcers  and  warmed  himself  be- 
fore the  light.  And  the  chief  priests  and  all  the  Sanhedrim 
sought  testimony  against  Jesus  to  kill  hun,  and  did  not  find  it. 
For  many  testified  falsely  against  him,  but  their  testimony  did  not 
agree ;  and  some  arose  and  testified  falsely  against  him,  saying, 
We  heard  him  say,  I  will  destroy  this  teinj)lc  ma<le  with  hands,  and 
in  three  days  Avill  l»uild  another  m<\de  without  hands.     And  neither 


MARK,  XV.  97 

in  this  did  their  testimony  agree.  And  the  chief  priest  standing  up 
in  the  midst  asked  Jesus,  saying,  Do  you  not  answer  any  thing  to 
what  these  testify  against  you  ?  And  he  was  silent,  and  answered 
nothing. 

2  Again  the  chief  priest  asked  him,  and  said  to  hun,  Are  you  the 
Christ,  the  Son  of  the  Blessed?  And  Jesus  said,  I  am ;  and  you  shall 
see  the  Son  of  man  sitting  on  the  right  hand  of  the  power  and 
coming  with  the  clouds  of  heaven.  And  the  high  priest  rent  his 
clothes,  and  said,  What  further  need  have  we  of  witnesses  ?  You 
have  heard  the  blasphemy ;  what  do  you  think  ?  And  they  all 
condemned  him  to  be  deserving  of  death.  And  some  spit  on  him ; 
and  they  blindfolded  him,  and  beat  him  with  the  fist,  and  said  to 
him.  Prophesy.     And  the  officers  beat  him  with  open  hands. 

3  And  Peter  being  in  the  court  below,  one  of  the  female  ser- 
vants of  the  chief  priest  came,  and  seeing  Peter  warming  himself, 
looked  at  him,  and  said.  You  also  were  with  Jesus  the  Nazarene. 
But  he  denied  it,  saying,  I  do  not  know  [him] ;  neither  do  I  know 
what  you  say.  And  he  went  out  into  the  porch,  and  a  cock  crew. 
And  the  female  servant  seeing  him  said  to  those  standing  by.  This 
is  one  of  them.  But  he  again  denied  it.  And  after  a  short  time 
those  stanthng  by  again  said  to  Peter,  You  are  certainly  one 
of  them,  for  you  are  also  a  Galilean.  And  he  cursed  and  swore, 
I  know  not  this  man  of  whom  you  speak.  And  a  cock  crew 
a  second  time.  And  Peter  was  reminded  of  the  word,  how  Jesus 
said  to  him,  Before  a  cock  crows  twice  you  will  deny  me  thi-ice. 
And  he  wept  bitterly. 

4  And  immediately  in  the  morning,  the  chief  priests  taking 
counsel  with  the  ciders,  and  scribes,  and  all  the  Sanhedrim,  bound 
Jesus,  and  brought  and  delivered  him  to  Pilate.  And  Pilate 
asked  him,  Are  you  the  king  of  the  Jews  ?  And  Jesus  answered 
and  said  to  him,  As  you  say.  And  the  chief  priests  accused  him 
of  many  things.  And  Pilate  again  asked  him  saying.  Do  you 
answer  nothing  ?  see  how  many  things  they  charge  against  you. 
And  Jesus  answered  him  not  any  more ;  so  that  Pilate  wondered. 

5  And  at  the  feast  he  released  to  them  a  prisoner,  wliomsoever 
they  cliose.  And  there  was  a  man  called  Barabbas,  bound  with  the 
insurgents,  who  had  committed  murder  in  a  sedition.  And  the 
multitude  went  up  and  reeiuested  as  he  ha<l  always  done  to  them. 
And  Pilate  answered  them,  saying,  Do  you  wish  me  to  release  to 

9 


98  MARK,  XVI. 

you  the  king  of  the  Jews  ?  For  he  knew  that  the  chief  priests 
had  dehvered  him  up  from  envy.  But  tlu'  chioi"  priests  mowd 
the  people  that  he  shoukl  rather  release  Baraljhas  to  tliera. 

6  Aud  Pilate  again  answered  and  said  to  them,  AN'hat,  then,  do 
you  wish  me  to  do  to  him  whom  you  call  the  king  of  the  Jews  ? 
And  they  cried  again,  Crucify  him !  And  Pilate  said  to  them, 
["Why]  ?  for  what  evil  has  he  done  ?  But  they  cried  more  vio- 
lently, Crucify  him !  And  Pilate  wisliing  to  satisfy  the  multitude 
released  to  them  Barabbas;  and  having  scourged  Jesus  deliv- 
ered him  up  to  be  crucified. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

CHRIST   CRUCIFIED,   HIS   DEATH,  BURIAL,  AND   RESURRECTION. 

1  And  the  soldiers  led  him  away  into  the  court  which  is  the 
Prastorium,  and  called  together  all  the  cohort.  And  they  put  on 
him  a  purple  garment,  and  plaiting  a  thorny  crown  put  it  on 
him.  And  they  saluted  him.  Hail,  king  of  the  Jews!  And  they 
stinick  his  head  with  a  reed,  and  beat  him,  and  kneeling  down 
worshipped  him.  And  when  they  had  mocked  him  they  took  off 
the  purple  garment,  and  put  on  him  his  own  clothes,  and  they  led 
him  away  to  crucify  him,  and  compelled  one  Simon,  a  C}Tenian, 
who  was  passing  along,  coming  from  the  countrj',  the  father 
of  Alexander  and  Rufus,  to  bear  his  cross. 

2  And  they  brought  him  to  (lolgotha,  Avhicli  is  intcn'preted  A 
place  of  a  cranium,  and  gave  him  wine  mingled  with  myrrh;  but 
he  did  not  take  it.  And  they  erui-ified  him,  ami  divided  his  clothes, 
casting  lots  for  them  wiiich  slioiild  take  any  tiling.  And  it  was 
the  third  hour  when  they  crucified  him,  and  the  inscription  of 
his  accusation  was  written,  the  king  ok  the  .iews. 

3  And  they  crucified  with  him  two  robbers,  one  on  his  right 
hand  and  the  other  on  his  left.  And  those  who  passed  by  reviled 
him,  wagging  their  heads,  and  saying,  Aha,  you  that  destroy  the 
temple  and  build  it  in  three  days !  save  yourself,  and  come  down 
from  the  cross.  In  like  manner  also  the  chief  priests  mocking  liim, 
with  the  scribes,  said  one*  to  another,  lie  saved  others;  himself  he 
cannot  save;  let  tlie  Clwist,  the  King  of  Israel,  come  down  now 
from  the  cross,  that  we  may  see  and  believe.  And  those  crucilicd 
•with  liim  reproached  him. 


MARK,  XVI.  99 

4  And  -wlicn  it  was  the  sixth  hour  there  was  darkness  over  all 
the  earth  till  the  ninth  hour.  And  at  the  ninth  hour  Jesus  cried 
•with  a  loud  voice,  saying,  Eloi !  Eloi !  lama  sabachthani  V  which  is 
interpreted,  My  God !  my  God !  why  hast  thou  foi-saken  me  ? 
And  some  of  those  standing  by,  hearing  him,  said,  See,  he  calls 
Elijah.  And  one  ran  and  filled  a  sponge  with  vinegar,  and  putting 
it  on  a  reed  gave  it  to  him  to  drink,  sapng.  Let  him  alone ;  let  us 
see  if  Elijah  will  come  to  take  him  down. 

5  And  Jesus  crpng  with  a  loud  voice  expired.  And  the  vail 
of  the  temple  was  rent  in  two,  from  top  to  bottom  ;  and  the  cen- 
turion who  stood  near,  opposite  to  him,  seeing  that  he  so  expired, 
said,  Truly,  this  man  was  a  Son  of  God. 

6  And  the  women  also  saw  from  afar,  among  whom  were  IMary 
the  Magdalene  and  Mary  the  mother  of  James  the  less,  and  of 
Joset,  and  Salome,  who  also  followed  him  when  he  was  in  (Jalilee, 
and  waited  on  him ,  and  many  others  who  had  come  up  with  him 
to  Jerusalem. 

7  And  when  it  was  now  evening,  because  it  was  the  prepara- 
tion, which  is  before  the  sabbath,  Joseph  came,  who  was  from 
Arimathea,  an  honorable  counsellor,  who  also  himself  expected  the 
kingdom  of  God,  and  went  in  boldly  to  Pilate  and  asked  for  the 
body  of  Jesus.  And  I'ilate  wondered  that  he  was  already  dead; 
and  calling  the  centiu-ion  asked  him  if  he  had  been  dead  for  some 
time.  And  knowing  [his  death  ]  from  the  centurion,  he  gave  the 
body  to  Joseph.  And  having  bought  linen,  he  took  him  down  and 
wrapped  him  in  the  linen,  and  placed  him  in  a  tomb  which  was 
cut  from  a  rock,  and  rolled  a  stone  against  the  door  of  the  tomb. 
And  Mary  the  Magdalene  and  Mary  the  mother  of  Joset  saw 
where  he  was  laid. 

8  And  when  the  sabbath  was  passed,  Mary  the  Magdalene  and 
Mary  the  mother  of  James,  and  Salome,  bought  spices,  that  they 
might  come  and  anoint  him.  And  very  early  in  the  morning,  on 
the  first  day  of  the  week,  they  came  to  the  tomb  at  the  rising  of 
the  sun.  And  they  said  to  tlu'niselv(;s,  AVHio  will  roll  away  the 
stone  for  us  from  the  door  of  the  tomb  ? —  and  looking  up  they 
saw  that  the  stone  was  roiled  away — for  it  was  very  great. 

9  And  coming  to  the  tomb  they  saw  a  young  man  sitting  on  the 
right  side,  clothed  with  a  white  robe ;  and  they  were  astonished. 
And  he  said  to  them,  Ee  not  astonished ;  you  seek  Jesus  the  Naza- 


100  MARK,  XVn. 

rene,  who  was  crucified.  He  is  raised  ;  he  is  not  here.  See  the 
place  where  they  laid  him.  But  go,  tell  his  disciples  and  Peter 
that  he  goes  before  you  to  Galilee ;  there  jou  shall  see  him  as  he 
said  to  you.  And  they  went  out  and  fled  from  the  tomb ;  and 
trembling  and  amazement  seized  them;  and  thej'  said  nothing  to 
any  one,  for  they  were  afraid. 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

AN   ADDITIOX   BY    AN   UNICS'OWN   WRITER. 

1  And  having  arisen  early  on  the  first  day  of  the  week,  he  ap- 
peared first  to  Wary  the  ISIagdalene  from  whom  he  had  cast  out 
seven  demons.  She  went  and  told  thosi;  who  had  been  with  him, 
who  were  weeping  and  lamenting  ;  and  when  they  heard  that  he 
was  alive,  and  had  been  seen  by  her,  they  did  not  believe  it. 

2  Afterwards  he  appeared  in  another  form  to  two  of  them  as 
they  walked,  going  into  the  country.  And  they  went  and  an- 
nounced it  to  the  rest ;  they  did  not  believe  it. 

3  And  afterwards  he  appeared  to  the  eleven,  as  they  reclined, 
and  reproached  their  unbelief  and  hardness  of  heart,  biu-ause  they 
believed  not  those  who  had  seen  him  since  he  rose  from  the  dead. 
And  he  sai<l  to  them.  Go  into  all  the  world,  preach  the  good  news 
to  all  the  creation  ;  he  that  believes  and  is  bai)tized  shall  be  saved, 
but  he  that  disbelieves  shall  be  condemned.  And  tliese  signs  shall 
follow  those  that  believe;  in  my  name  they  shall  cast  out  demons, 
they  shall  speak  with  new  tongui's,  they  shall  take  up  serpents, 
and  if  they  drink  any  deadly  [poison]  it  shall  not  hurt  them ;  and 
they  shall  lay  hands  on  the  sick,  and  they  shall  be  well. 

4  Then  the  I^ord,  after  speaking  with  them,  was  taken  up  to 
heaven  and  sat  on  the  right  hand  of  God.  And  they  went  abi'oad 
and  preached  everywhere,  the  Lord  working  Avith  them,  and  con- 
fii-ming  the  word  by  the  accompanying  miracles. 


THE    GOSPEL  OE    LUKE. 


CHAPTER  I. 

IXTKODUCTIOX,    AND   THE    TWO   ANNUNCIATIONS. 

1  Since  many  have  undertaken  to  arrange  a  complete  digest 
of  the  things  fully  believed  among  us,  as  they  delivered  them  to  us 
who,  from  the  beginning,  were  ej-e  witnesses  and  ministers  of  the 
word,  it  seemed  good  to  me  also,  having  traced  all  things  accurately 
from  the  first,  to  write  in  order  to  you,  most  excellent  Theophilus, 
that  you  may  know  the  certainty  of  the  words  concerning  which 
you  have  been  taught. 

2  In  the  days  of  Herod  the  king  of  Judea,  there  was  a  certain 
priest  by  the  name  of  Zacharlah,  of  the  class  of  Abijah ;  and  his 
wife  was  of  the  daughters  of  Aaron,  and  her  name  was  Elizabeth. 
And  they  were  both  righteous  before  God,  walking  in  all  the  com- 
mandments and  ordinances  of  the  Lord  blameless.  And  they  had 
no  son  ,  because  Elizabeth  was  barren,  and  both  were  advanced  in 
)'ears. 

3  And  when  he  was  performing  the  priest's  office  in  the  order 
of  his  class  before  God,  it  fell  to  his  lot,  according  to  the  custom 
of  the  priesthood,  to  go  into  the  temple  of  the  Lord  to  burn 
incense  ;  and  all  the  multitude  of  the  people  were  praying  without, 
at  tht'  Imiir  of  incense.  And  an  angel  of  the  Lord  appeared  to 
him,  standing  on  the  right  sidt;  of  the  altar  of  incense;  and  Zacha- 
riah  was  tioublcd  when  he  saw  him,  and  fear  fell  upon  him. 

4  And  the  angel  said  to  him.  Fear  not,  Zachariah,  for  your 
prayer  is  heard,  and  your  wife  Elizabeth  shall  bear  you  a  son  ;  and 
you  shall  call  his  name  John.  And  he  shall  be  to  you  a  joy  and 
rejoicing;  ami  many  shall  rejoice  at  his  birth;  for  he  shall  be 
great  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  and  shall  not  drink  wine  and  strong 

9*  101 


102  LUKE,  1. 

drink,  but  shall  be  filled  with  the  Holy  Spirit  even  from  his  birth  ; 
and  many  of  the  children  of  Israel  shall  he  turn  to  the  Lord  their 
God.  And  he  shall  go  before  him  in  the  spirit  and  jiower  of 
Elijah,  to  turn  the  hearts  of  lathers  to  children,  and  the  disobedient 
to  the  wisdom  of  the  righteous,  to  make  ready  a  people  prepared 
for  the  Lord.  And  Zachariah  said  to  the  angel.  By  what  shall  I 
know  this  ?  for  I  am  an  old  man,  and  my  wife  advanced  in  years. 
And  the  angel  answered  and  said  to  him,  I  am  Gabriel,  who  stand 
before  God ;  and  I  was  sent  to  speak  to  you,  and  to  tell  you  this 
good  news.  And  behold  you  shall  be  silent,  and  not  able  to  speak, 
till  the  day  these  things  are  accomplished ;  because  you  have  not 
believed  my  words,  wliicli  shall  be  fulfilled  in  their  time. 

5  And  the  people  waited  lor  Zachariah,  and  wondered  that  he 
staid  so  long  in  the  temple.  And  when  he  came  out  he  could  not 
speak  to  them;  and  they  perceived  that  he  had  seen  a  vision  in  the 
temple.  And  he  made  signs  to  them,  and  continued  dumb.  And 
■when  the  days  of  his  service  were  comi)leted  he  departed  to  his 
house.  And  after  these  days  EHzabeth  his  wife  became  pregnant, 
and  hid  herself  five  months,  saying.  Thus  has  the  Lord  dealt  with 
me,  in  the  days  in  wliich  he  looked  upon  me  to  take  away  my  re- 
proach among  men. 

6  And  in  the  sixth  month  the  angel  Gabriel  was  sent  by  God  to 
a  city  of  Galilee,  by  the  name  of  Nazareth,  to  a  virgin  espoused 
to  a  man  whose  name  was  Joseph,  of  the  house  of  David  ;  and 
the  name  of  the  virgin  was  Maiy.  And  coming  in  to  her,  he  said, 
Hail,  favored  one  !  The  Lord  is  with  you  !  And  she  Avas  troubled 
at  his  word,  and  doubted  what  this  salutation  meant.  And  the 
angel  said  to  her,  Fear  not,  IMary,  for  you  liave  found  favor  with 
God.  And  behold  you  shall  be  with  child,  and  bear  a  son,  and  shall 
call  his  name  Jesus,  lie  shall  be  great,  and  shall  be  called  the 
Son  of  the  Most  High.  And  the  Lord  God  shall  give  him  the 
throne  of  David  his  father,  and  he  shall  reign  over  the  house  of 
Jacob  foivver,  and  of  his  kingdom  there  shall  be  no  end. 

7  And  ^lary  said  to  tiie  angel,  How  shall  this  be  since  I  know  not 
a  man  ?  And  the  angel  answered  and  said  to  her.  The  Holy  Spirit 
shall  come  upon  you,  and  the  power  of  the  !Most  High  shall  over- 
shadow you ;  and  on  that  a(;count  the  holy  child  shall  be  called 
the  Son  of  God.  And  behold  EHzabeth,  your  relative,  even  she 
is  pregnant  with  a  son  in  her  old  age,  and  this  is  the  sixth  month 


LUKE,  n.  103 

to  her  called  barren ;  for  nothing  Is  Impossible  ■with  God.  And 
Mary  said,  Behold,  I  am  the  servant  of  the  Lord !  Let  it  be  to  me 
according  to  yoiu'  word.     And  the  angel  departed  from  her. 


CHAPTER  n. 
Mary's  visit  to  Elizabeth,  and  the  birth  of  john. 

1  AlfD  Mary  arose  in  those  days  and  went  in  haste  to  the 
mountainous  country,  to  the  city  of  Juda.  And  she  went  unto  the 
house  of  Zachariah  and  saluted  Elizabeth.  And  when  Elizabeth 
heard  the  salutation  of  Mary,  the  babe  leaped  in  her  womb.  And 
Elizabeth  was  filled  with  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  and  said.  Blessed  are  you  among  women !  and  blessed  is  the 
fruit  of  your  womb  !  And  whence  is  this  to  me,  that  the  mother 
of  my  Lord  has  come  to  me  ?  For,  behold,  when  the  voice  of  youi 
salutation  came  to  my  ears,  the  babe  leaped  in  my  womb  with  exul- 
tation. And  blessed  is  she  that  believed ;  for  there  shall  be  an 
accomphshment  of  the  words  spoken  to  her  by  the  Lord. 

2  And  Mary  said,  My  soul  magnifies  the  Lord,  and  my  spirit 
exults  in  God  my  Saviour ;  for  he  has  looked  on  the  low  condition 
of  his  servant ;  for,  behold,  from  this  time  all  generations  shall  call 
me  blessed,  because  the  mighty  One  has  done  gi-eat  things  for  me, 
and  holy  is  his  name ;  and  liis  mercy  is  to  generations  and  gen- 
erations of  them  that  fear  him.  He  has  made  strong  his  arm ;  he 
has  scattered  the  proud  with  the  thought  of  their  hearts ;  he  has 
brought  down  the  mighty  from  thrones,  and  exalted  the  humble ; 
he  has  filled  the  hungry  with  goods,  and  sent  the  rich  away  empty. 
He  has  helped  Israel  his  servant,  and  remembered  his  mercy,  as 
he  said  to  our  fathers,  to  Abraham  and  his  posterity  forever.  And 
Mary  remained  with  her  about  three  months,  and  returned  to  her 
house. 

3  And  when  Elizabeth's  time  to  bear  had  fully  come  she  bore  a 
son;  and  her  neighbors  and  relatives  heard  that  the  Lord  had 
magnified  his  mercy  to  her,  and  congratulated  her.  And  they 
came  on  the  eighth  day  to  circumcise  the  little  child,  and  called  it 
by  the  name  of  its  father,  Zafhariah.  And  his  motlier  answered 
and  said.  No ;  but  he  shall  be  called  John.  And  they  said  to  her. 
There  is  no  one  of  your  relations  who  is  called  by  this  name ;  and 


104  LUKE,  m. 

tlicy  made  signs  to  Iils  father,  what  he  wished  it  to  bo  called.  And 
asking  for  a  writing-tablet,  he  wrote,  saying,  His  name  is  John. 
And  all  wondered.  And  his  mouth  was  immediately  opened,  and 
his  tongue  [loosed],  and  lie  spoke  and  blessed  God.  And  fear 
came  on  all  living  around  them.  All  these  things  were  talked  of 
in  all  the  mountainous  country  of  Judea.  And  all  who  heard 
laid  them  to  heart,  saying,  ^Vhat  then  is  this  child  to  be  V  For  the 
hand  of  the  Lord  was  also  with  him. 

4  And  Zaehariah  his  father  was  filled  with  the  Holy  Spirit, 
and  prophesied,  saying.  Blessed  is  the  Lord,  the  God  of  Israel,  be- 
cause he  has  visited  and  redeemed  his  people,  and  raised  up  a 
horn  of  salvation  for  us  in  the  house  of  David  his  servant ;  as  he 
said  by  the  mouth  of  his  holy  prophets  from  of  old;  A  salvation  from 
our  enemies,  and  fi'om  the  hand  of  all  that  hate  us,  to  perform  his 
mercy  with  our  fathers,  and  to  remember  his  holy  covenant,  the 
oath  which  he  swore  to  Abraham  our  father,  to  grant  us  without 
fear,  being  delivered  from  the  hand  of  our  enemies,  to  serve  him 
in  holiness  and  righteousness  before  him  all  our  days.  And  you, 
httle  child,  shall  be  called  a  proi)het  of  the  Most  High ;  for  you 
shall  go  before  the  flice  of  the  Lord  to  prepare  his  ways,  to  give 
a  knowledge  of  salvation  to  his  peojjle,  with  a  forgiveness  of  sins, 
on  account  of  the  compassionate  mercies  of  our  God,  by  which  a 
morning  from  on  high  has  visited  us,  to  illuminate  those  sitting  in 
darkness  and  the  chade  of  death,  to  direct  our  feet  in  the  way  of 
peace.  And  the  child  grew,  and  became  strong  in  spirit,  and 
was  in  the  wilderness  till  the  day  of  his  manifestation  to  Israel. 

CHAPTER  HI. 

THE   BIRTH   OF   CHRIST,   HIS   INFANCY  AND   CHILDHOOD. 

1  Ix  those  days  there  went  out  an  ordinance  from  Ca?sar  Au- 
gustus that  a  census  should  be  taken  of  all  the  world.  This  first 
census  was  taken  when  Cyrenius  was  proconsul  of  Syria.  And 
all  went  to  be  enrolled,  each  one  to  his  own  city.  And  Joseph 
went  up  from  (iaiilee,  from  the  city  of  Nazareth,  to  Judea,  to  the 
city  of  David,  which  is  called  Bethlehem,  because  he  was  of  the 
house  and  family  of  David,  to  be  cnrolleil  with  Mary  his  espoused 
[wife  ]  who  was  with  child.     And  while  they  were  there  the  days 


LUKE,  m.  105 

for  lier  (lellvory  were  completed ;  and  she  bore  her  first-born  son, 
and  wrapped  liim  in  bandajres,  and  laid  him  in  a  manger,  because 
there  was  no  room  lor  them  in  the  khan. 

2  And  there  were  sheplierds  in  that  country  staying  in  the 
fields  and  watching  their  tiock  by  night.  And  behold,  an  angel 
of  the  Lord  came  upon  them,  and  the  glory  of  the  Lord  shone 
around  them,  and  they  were  greatly  afraid.  And  the  angel  said 
to  them,  Fear  not ;  for,  behold,  I  bring  you  good  news  of  a  great 
joy,  which  shall  be  for  all  people.  For  to  you  was  born  to-day  in  the 
city  of  David,  a  Saviour  who  is  the  anointed  liOrd.  And  this  shall 
be  a  sign  to  you.  You  shall  find  the  babe  wrapped  in  bandages, 
Ijing  in  a  manger.  And  suddenly  there  was  with  the  angel  a 
multitude  of  the  heavenly  host,  praising  God,  and  saying,  Glory  to 
God  in  the  highest  [heavens],  on  earth  peace,  and  among  men 
good  will ! 

3  And  when  the  angels  had  departed  from  them  to  heaven,  the 
shepherds  said  one  to  another,  Let  us  go  now  to  Bethlehem,  and 
see  this  thing  which  has  occurred,  which  the  Lor-d  has  made 
known  to  us.  And  they  came  in  haste,  and  found  Mary  and  Jo- 
seph, and  the  babe  lying  in  the  manger.  And  when  they  saw  it 
they  related  the  word  spoken  to  them  coneernmg  this  child ;  and 
all  who  heard  wondered  at  the  things  told  them  by  the  shepherds. 
But  ]\Iary  kept  all  these  v/ords,  revolving  them  in  her  mind.  And 
the  she]>herds  retiu-ned,  glorifying  and  praising  God  for  all  that 
they  had  heard  and  seen,  as  it  was  told  them. 

4  And  when  eight  days  were  completed,  [the  time]  to  circum- 
cise him,  his  name  was  called  Jesus,  the  name  given  him  by  the 
angel  before  he  was  conceived  in  the  womb.  And  when  the  days 
of  their  purification  were  completed  according  to  the  law  of  ]\loses, 
they  carried  him  up  to  Jerusalem  to  present  him  to  the  Lord,  as  it 
is  written  in  the  law  of  the  I^ord  that  every  male  which  is  a 
first  born  shall  be  called  holy  to  the  Lord,  and  to  oiler  a  sacrifice 
according  to  wliat  is  said  in  the  law  of  the  Lord,  A  pair  of  turtle 
doves,  or  two  joung  pigeons. 

5  And  behold,  there  was  a  man  at  Jerusalem  whose  name  was 
Simeon :  and  this  man  was  just  and  pious,  waiting  for  the 
consola'ion  of  Israel,  and  the  Holy  Spirit  was  on  him.  And  he 
was  infirmcid  by  the  Holy  Spirit  tluit  he  should  not  see  death  till 
he  hac'  seen  the  Lord's  anointed.     And  he  came  by  the  spirit  into 


106  LUKE,  m. 

the  temple,  and  wlien  tlie  parents  brought  in  the  child  Jesus,  to 
do  according  to  the  custom  of  the  law  concerning  him,  he  also  took 
it  in  his  arms,  and  blessed  (Jod,  and  said,  Now,  Master,  dismiss 
thy  servant  according  to  tliy  word,  in  peace ;  for  my  eyes  have 
seen  tliy  salvation,  which  tliou  hast  prepan-d  before  all  pen])le;  a 
light  for  enlightening  Gentiles,  and  a  glory  of  thy  people  Israel. 
And  his  father  and  mother  wondered  at  the  words  spoken  of  him. 

6  And  Simeon  blessed  them,  and  said  to  INIary  his  mother, 
Behold,  this  child  is  set  for  the  fall  and  rise  of  many  in  Israel, 
and  for  a  sign  spoken  against ,  and  a  sword  shall  pierce  )-our  own 
soul  also,  that  the  thoughts  of  many  hearts  may  be  revealed. 

7  And  there  was  Anna,  a  proj)hetcss,  a  daughter  of  Phanuel, 
of  the  tribe  of  Asher ;  she  was  far  advanced  in  years,  having  lived 
with  a  husband  seven  years  from  her  virginity ;  and  she  had  been 
a  widow  eighty-four  years,  and  departed  not  from  the  temple, 
serving  (iod  night  and  day  Avith  fastings  and  prayers.  And  she 
coming  by  at  that  time,  praised  (Jod,  and  spoke  of  him  [the 
child]  to  all  who  expected  a  redemj)tion  in  Jerusalem.  And 
when  they  had  finished  all  things  according  to  the  law  of  the 
Lord,  they  returned  to  Galilee,  to  their  city  Nazareth.  And  the 
little  child  grew,  and  became  strong,  being  filled  with  wisdom ;  and 
the  grace  of  God  was  upon  it. 

8  And  his  parents  went  up  yearly  to  Jerusalem  to  the  feast  of 
the  passover.  And  when  he  was  twelve  years  old  tlu'y  wisnt  up 
to  Jerusalem,  according  to  the  custom  of  the  feast.  And  having 
completed  the  days,  on  their  return  the  child  Jesus  remained 
behind  at  Jerusalem.  And  his  pandits  knew  it  not;  butsujjposing 
that  he  was  in  the  eompany  went  a  day's  journey  ami  sought  him 
among  their  relations  and  accjuaintances.  And  not  finding  liira 
they  returned  to  Jerusalem  to  seek  him.  And  after  three  days 
they  found  him  sitting  in  the  temple  in  the  midst  of  the  teaclu-rs, 
both  hearing  and  questioning  them.  And  all  who  heard  him 
■were  astonished  at  his  understanding  and  his  answers. 

9  And  when  they  saw  liim  they  were  astonished ;  and  liis 
mother  said  to  him,  Son,  why  have  you  dealt  thus  with  us? 
Behold,  your  fit  her  and  I  have  sought  you  with  sori-ow.  And  he 
saiil  to  them.  Why  did  you  seek  me  V  did  you  not  know  that  I 
must  be  in  [the  courts]  of  my  father?  And  they  understood  not 
the  word  which  he  spoke  to  them.     And  he  went  down  with  them, 


LUKE,  IV.  107 

and  came  to  Nazareth,  and  was  subject  to  them.  And  his  mother 
kept  all  these  thiiips  in  her  heart.  And  Jesus  advanced  in  wis- 
dom and  stature,  and  in  favor  with  God  and  men. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

THE   MINISTRY   OF   JOHN   THE   BAPTIST,   CHRIST'S    BAPTISM 
AND    GENEALOGY. 

1  And  in  the  fifteenth  year  of  the  reign  of  Tiberius  Caesar, 
Pontius  Pilate  being  procurator  of  Judea,  and  Herod  tetraruh  of 
Galilee,  and  Philip  his  brother  tetrarch  of  Ituria  aiul  the  country 
of  Trachonitis,  and  Lysanias  being  tetrarch  of  Abilene,  under 
the  chief  priest  Annas,  and  Caiaphas,  the  word  of  (iod  came  to 
John  the  son  of  Zachariah,  in  the  wilderness.  And  he  went  into 
all  the  region  about  the  Jordan,  preaching  the  baptism  of  a  change 
of  mind  for  the  forgiveness  of  sins;  as  it  is  written  in  the  book  of 
tlie  words  of  Isaiah  the  prophet ;  A  voice  of  one  crying  in  the 
wilderness,  prepare  the  way  of  the  l-,ord,  make  his  paths  sti-aight. 
Every  ravine  shall  be  filled  up,  and  every  mountain  and  hill  shall 
be  made  low ;  and  the  crooked  shall  be  made  straight,  and  the 
rough  wa}'s  smooth ;  and  all  flesh  shall  see  the  salvation  of  God. 

2  Then  John  said  to  the  multitudes  who  went  out  to  be  bap- 
tized by  him,  Ofi'spring  of  vipers,  who  has  warned  you  to  flee 
from  the  wrath  to  come  ?  Bear  fruits,  therefore,  worthy  of  a 
change  of  mind.  And  say  not  within  yourselves.  We  have  Abra- 
ham for  a  father ;  for  I  tell  you  that  God  is  able  from  these 
stones  to  raise  up  children  to  Abraham.  And  already  also  the 
axe  lies  at  the  root  of  the  trees ;  every  tree  therefore  which  bears  not 
good  fruit,  is  cut  down  and  cast  into  the  fire.  And  the  multitudes 
asked  him,  saying,  ^Vhat  then  shall  we  do  ?  And  he  answered 
and  said  to  them.  Let  liim  that  has  two  coats  give  to  him  that  has 
none  ;  and  let  him  that  has  food  do  the  same.  And  publicans, 
also,  came  to  be  baptized,  and  said  to  him.  Teacher,  what  shall  we 
do  V  And  he  said  to  them.  Do  nothing  more  than  is  ai)pointt'd  for 
you.  And  the  soldiers  asked  him,  saying,  And  what  shall  we  do  ? 
And  lie  said  to  them,  Ojjpress,  and  falsely  accuse,  no  one  ;  and  be 
contented  with  your  wages. 

3  And  the  people  being  in  expectation,  and  all  doubting  in 


108  LUKE,  IV. 

their  minds  concerning  Jobn,  -whether  he  was  the  Christ,  John 
answered  all,  saying,  I  indeed  baptize  you  with  water,  but  a 
mightier  than  I  is  coming,  the  strings  of  whose  shoes  I  am  not  fit 
to  untie ;  he  shall  baptize  you  with  the  Holy  Spirit  and  fire.  His 
winnowing  shovel  is  in  his  hand,  and  he  will  thoroughly  clean 
his  threshing  floor,  and  gather  the  wheat  into  his  storehouse ;  but 
the  chatr  he  will  burn  with  an  inextinguishable  fii'e. 

4  With  many  other  exhortations,  also,  he  preached  the  good 
news  to  the  people.  But  Herod  the  tetrarch,  being  reproved  by 
him  on  account  of  Herodias  his  brother's  wife  and  for  all  the  evil 
deeds  which  Herod  had  done,  added  also  this  to  all,  and  shut  up 
John  in  prison. 

5  And  when  all  the  people  were  baptized,  Jesus  also  being  bap- 
tized, and  praying,  heaven  was  opened,  and  the  Holy  Spirit  de- 
scended in  a  bodily  form  like  a  dove  upon  him ;  and  there  was  a 
voice  from  heaven,  sajiug,  You  are  my  beloved  Son  ;  with  you  I 
am  well  pleased. 

6  And  Jesus  was  about  thirty  years  old,  being,  as  was  supposed, 
the  son  of  Joseph,  the  son  of  Eli,  the  son  of  Matthat,  the  son  of 
Levi,  the  son  of  Melehi,  the  son  of  Jannai,  the  son  of  Joseph,  the 
son  of  Mattathias,  the  son  of  Amos,  the  son  of  Nahum,  the  son  of 
Esli,  the  son  of  Naggal,  the  son  of  JNlaath,  the  son  of  Mattathias,  the 
son  of  Shimei,  the  son  of  Josech,  the  son  of  Juda,  the  son  of  Jo- 
annas, the  son  of  llesa,  the  son  of  Zerubabel,  the  son  of  Shcaltiel, 
the  son  of  Neri,  the  son  of  Melchi,  the  son  of  Addi,  the  son  of 
Cosam,  the  son  of  Elmodam,  the  son  of  Er,  the  son  of  Joshua,  the 
son  of  Eliezer,  the  son  of  Jorim,  the  son  of  Matthat,  the  son  of  Levi, 
the  son  of  Simeon,  the  son  of  Judah,  the  son  of  Josej)!),  the  son  of 
Jonan,  the  son  of  p]liakim,  the  son  of  Meleas,  the  sun  of  INIernas, 
the  son  of  Mattatha,  the  son  of  Nathan,  the  son  of  David,  the  son 
of  Jesse,  the  son  of  Obcd,  the  son  of  Boaz,  the  son  of  Sain  on,  the 
son  of  Naason,  the  son  of  Aminadab,  the  son  of  Admcin.  the  son 
of  Arni,  the  son  of  Hezron,  the  son  of  Pharez,  the  son  of  Judah,  the 
son  of  Jacob,  the  son  of  Isaae,  the  son  of  Abraham,  the  son  of 
Terah,  the  son  of  Nahor,  the  son  of  Serug,  the  son  of  lieu,  the  son 
of  Peleg,  the  son  of  lleber,  the  son  of  Selah,  the  son  of  Cainan, 
the  son  of  Arphaxad,  tlie  son  of  Shem,  the  son  of  Noah,  the  son  of 
Lamcch,  the  son  of  ^letliusaleli,  the  son  of  Enoch,  the  son  of  Jared, 
the  son  of  Mahaleel,  the  .son  of  Cainan,  the  son  of  Euo.^,  the  son  of 
Seth,  the  son  of  Adam,  the  Son  of  God. 


LUKE,  V.  100 


CHAPTER  V. 

Christ's  fastjxg,  temptation,  and  the  commencememt 
of   his  ministry. 

1  And  Jesus,  full  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  returned  from  tlie  Jordan, 
and  was  led  by  the  Spirit  in  the  wilderness,  being  tempted  by  the 
devil  forty  daj's.  And  he  eat  nothing  in  those  days ;  and  when 
they  were  completed  he  was  hungry.  And  the  devil  said  to  him, 
If  you  are  the  Son  of  God,  command  this  stone  to  become  bread. 
And  Jesus  answered  him.  It  is  written  that  man  shall  not  live  by 
bread  alone.  And  taking  him  up  he  shewed  him  all  the  kingdoms 
of  the  woi'ld  in  a  moment  of  time.  And  the  devil  said  to  him.  All 
this  power  will  I  give  you,  and  the  glory  of  these  ;  for  It  is  given  to 
me,  and  I  give  it  to  whom  I  will.  If  you,  therefore,  will  worship 
me,  it  all  shall  be  yours.  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  to  him,  It 
is  wi'itten.  You  shall  worship  the  Lord  your  God,  and  him  alone 
shall  you  serve.  And  he  brought  him  to  Jerusalem  and  placed 
him  on  the  pinnacle  of  the  temple,  and  said  to  him,  If  you  are  the 
Son  of  God,  cast  yourself  down  from  here  ;  for  it  is  written.  He 
will  charge  his  angels  concerning  you,  to  guard  you,  ai.d  they 
shall  bear  you  up  on  their  hands,  lest  at  any  time  you  dash  your 
foot  against  a  stone.  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  to  him,  It  Is 
saifl.  You  shall  not  try  the  Lord  }Our  God.  And  the  devil  having 
finisla-d  all  the  temi)tation  departed  from  him  for  a  time. 

2  And  Jesus  returned  witli  the  power  of  the  Spirit  to  Galilee; 
and  his  fame  went  out  Into  all  the  region  around.  And  he  taught 
In  their  synagogues,  glorified  by  all. 

3  And  he  came  to  Nazareth,  where  he  Avas  brought  up,  and  en- 
tered, according  to  his  custom  on  the  sabbath  day,  into  the  syna- 
gogue, and  stood  up  to  read.  And  the  book  of  Isaiah  the  prophet 
was  given  to  him.  And  unrolling  the  book  he  found  the  place  where 
it  was  written ,  The  S[)Irit  of  the  Lord  is  upon  me,  because  he  has 
anointed  nic  to  preach  good  news  to  the  poor;  he  has  sent  me  to 
proclaim  a  release;  to  the  captives,  and  a  recovery  of  sight  to  the 
blind,  to  send  the  oppressed  away  free,  to  j)roclaIm  an  accepta- 
ble year  of  the  Lord.  And  folding  up  the  book  he  gave  it  to  tiic 
minister  and  sat  down  ;  and  the  eyes  of  all  In  the  synagogue  were 
steadfastly  fixed  upon  him.  • 

10 


110  LUKE,  VI. 

4  And  lie  said  to  them,  To-day  is  this  scripture  fulfilled  in  your 
ears.  And  they  all  bore  him  witness,  and  wondered  at  the  gracious 
words  which  proceeded  from  his  mouth,  and  said,  Is  not  this  the 
Son  of  Joseph  ?  And  he  said  to  them,  You  will  undoubtedly  tell 
me  this  proverb  ;  Physician,  cure  yourself;  things  which  we  heard 
■were  done  in  Cajiernaum,  do  also  here  in  your  own  country.  And 
he  said,  I  tell  you  truly,  that  no  projjhet  Is  acceptable  in  his  own 
country.  I  also  tell  you  of  a  truth,  that  there  were  many  widows 
in  Israel  in  the  days  of  Elijah,  when  heaven  was  shut  up  three 
years  and  six  months,  so  that  there  was  a  great  famine  over  all  the 
land ;  and  to  none  of  them  was  Elijah  sent,  but  to  Sarcpta,  of  SIdon, 
to  a  widow  woman.  And  there  were  many  lepers  in  Israel  in  the 
time  of  Elisha  the  prophet,  and  none  of  them  was  cleansed  but 
Naaman  the  Syrian.  And  all  In  the  synagogue  when  they  heard 
these  things  were  fdled  with  wrath  ;  and  they  arose  and  cast  him 
out  of  the  city,  and  led  him  even  to  the  biow  of  the  mountain  on 
which  the  city  was  built,  to  precipitate  him  down.  But  he  passed 
through  the  midst  of  them  and  went  away. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

CIIKIST   AT  CAPERNAUM,    AND   IMS   nUCACIIING   AND   MIltACLKS 
IN    GALILEI-:. 

1  And  he  went  down  to  Capernaum,  a  city  of  Calilec,  and 
taught  them  on  the  sabbath ;  and  they  were  astonished  at  his 
teaching,  for  his  word  was  with  j)ower.  And  there  was  a  man  in 
the  synagogue  having  a  spirit  of  an  Impure  demon;  and  he  cried 
with  a  loud  voice,  Alas !  what  have  you  to  do  with  us,  Jesus  Naza- 
rcne  V  Have  you  couk;  to  destroy  us?  I  know  jou  who  you  are, 
the  Holy  [Son]  of  God!  And  Jesus  rebuked  him,  saying.  Hush  ! 
and  come  out  of  him.  And  the  demon  casting  him  Into  the  midst 
came  out  of  him,  doing  him  no  injury.  And  they  were  all  amazed, 
and  talked  with  each  other,  saying,  What  word  is  this,  that  with 
authority  and  [)Ower  he  conunands  the  impure  .spirits,  and  they 
come  out  V  And  a  report  of  him  went  abroad  Into  every  j)lace  in 
the  country  abcnit. 

2  And  going  up  from  the  synagogue  he  entered  Into  the  house 
of  Simon.     And   Simon's  mother-in-law  was  sick  with  a  violent 


LUKE,  VI.  Ill 

fovor ;  and  they  asked  liim  In  her  behalf.  And  standing  over  her 
he  rebuked  the  fever,  and  it  left  her.  And  she  immediately  arose 
and  waited  on  them. 

3  And  when  the  sun  went  down,  all  who  had  friends  sick  with 
various  diseases  brought  them  to  him ;  and  putting  his  hands  on 
each  one  of  them  he  cured  them ;  and  demons  also  went  out 
of  many,  crying  and  sapng.  You  are  the  Son  of  God !  And  he 
rebuked  them,  and  charged  them  not  to  say  that  they  knew  him 
to  be  the  Christ. 

4  And  when  it  was  day,  coming  out  he  went  to  a  solitary  place ; 
and  the  multitudes  sought  him,  and  came  to  him,  and  urged  him 
not  to  depart  from  them.  But  he  said  to  them,  I  must  preach 
the  good  news  of  the  kingdom  of  God  in  the  other  cities  also,  be- 
cause for  this  am  I  sent ;  and  he  preached  in  the  synagogues  of 
Galilee. 

5  And  as  the  multitude  pressed  upon  him  to  hear  the  word 
of  God,  and  he  was  standing  by  the  lake  of  Gennesaret,  he  saw 
two  boats  standing  by  the  lake  ;  and  the  fishermen  having  gone  out 
of  them  were  washing  their  nets.  And  entering  into  one  of  the 
ships,  which  was  Sunon's,  he  asked  him  to  put  out  a  little  from  the 
land,  and  sat  down  and  taught  the  multitudes  from  the  ship.  And 
when  he  ceased  speaking,  he  said  to  Simon,  Put  out  into  the  deep 
water,  and  let  down  your  nets  for  a  draught.  And  Simon  an- 
swered and  said  to  him,  ]\Iaster,  we  have  labored  all  night  and 
taken  notliing ;  but  at  your  word  I  will  let  down  the  net.  And 
doing  this  he  enclosed  a  great  number  of  fishes ;  and  their  net 
broke.  And  he  made  signs  to  his  companions  in  the  other  ship  to 
come  and  help  him ;  and  thej  came,  and  filled  both  ships,  so  that 
they  began  to  sink.  And  Simon  Peter  seeing  it  fell  on  his  knees 
to  Jesus,  saying,  Depart  from  me.  Lord,  for  I  am  a  sinful  man. 
For  he  was  amazed,  and  all  that  were  with  him,  at  the  draught  of 
fishes  which  they  bad  taken.  So  also  were  James  and  John,  sons 
of  Zebedee,  who  were  partners  with  Simon.  And  Jesus  said  to 
Simon,  Fear  not ;  Irom  this  time  you  shall  take  men.  And  bring- 
ing the  ships  to  the  land  they  left  all  and  followed  him. 

6  And  he  was  in  one  of  the  cities,  and  behold,  a  man  full  of  lep- 
rosy ;  and  seeing  Jesus  he  fell  on  his  face,  and  asked  him,  saying, 
Lord,  if  you  will,  you  can  cleanse  me.     And  stretching  out  hia 


112  LUKE,  VII. 

hand  he  touched  him,  saying,  I  Avill ;  be  cleansed.  And  immedi- 
ately the  leprosy  left  him.  And  he  charged  him  to  toll  no  one  ; 
but  go  and  show  yourself  to  the  priest,  and  present  an  oifering  for 
your  purification,  as  Moses  commanded,  for  a  testimony  to  them. 
And  the  report  concerning  him  went  abroad  extensively;  and 
great  multitudes  came  together  to  hear  him,  and  to  be  cured 
of  their  diseases.    And  he  withdrew  into  soUtary  places  and  prayed. 


CIIArTER   YIL 

CimiST  FORGIVING  SINS,  CALLING  LEVI,  EATING  WITH  rUB- 
LICAXS  AND  SINNERS,  AND  EXPOUNDING  THE  LAWS  OF 
FASTING    AND    THE    SAUBATII. 

1  And  on  one  of  those  days  he  was  teaching,  and  the  Pharisees 
and  teachers  of  the  law  were  present,  having  come  from  every  vil- 
lage of  Galilee,  and  of  Judea,  and  from  Jerusalem;  and  the  power 
of  the  Lord  was  present  to  cm'C  them.  And  behold,  men  bringing 
on  a  bed  a  man  who  was  paraljtic ;  and  they  sougiit  to  bring  him 
in  to  place  him  before  him.  And  not  finding  how  they  could 
bring  him  in,  on  account  of  the  multitude,  they  went  up  on 
the  house,  and  let  him  down  through  the  tiles,  with  his  little  bed, 
into  the  midst  before  Jesus.  And  seeing  their  faith,  he  said,  Man, 
your  sins  are  forgiven  you. 

2  And  the  scribes  and  Pharisees  began  to  reason,  saying,  Wlio 
is  this  that  sj)eaksbhis})hemiesV  who  can  forgive  sins  but  (Jod  alone? 
And  Jesus  knowing  their  thoughts  answen-d  and  said  to  them.  Why 
do  you  reason  in  your  minds  V  in  what  is  it  easic^r  to  say.  Your 
sins  are  forgiven  j'ou,  than  to  say.  Arise  and  walk?  But  tliat  }ou 
may  know  that  the  Son  of  man  has  power  on  the  earth  to  forgive 
sins,  he  said  to  the  paralytic,  I  tell  you,  arise,  and  take  up  your 
little  bed,  and  go  to  your  house.  And  he  arose  immediately  be- 
fore them,  and  taking  up  that  on  which  he  had  lain  d(>parted  to 
his  house,  glorifying  (Jod.  And  all  were  astonished,  and  glorified 
God,  and  were  filled  with  fear,  saying,  ^Ve  have  seen  strange 
things  to-day. 

.3  And  after  these  things  he  went  out  and  saw  a  publican  by 
the   name   of  Levi,   sitting   at  the  custom   house,   and  said    to 


LUKE,  Vn.  113 

him.  Follow  me.  And  leaA-inji  all  he  arose  and  followed  him. 
And  Levi  made  a  great  feast  for  him  at  his  house ;  and  there  was 
a  great  multitude  of  pubhcans  and  of  others  who  reclined  with 
them.  And  the  Pharisees  and  their  scribes  complained  to  his 
disciples,  saying,  Why  do  you  eat  and  drink  with  publicans? 
And  Jesus  answered  and  said  to  them,  The  well  need  not  a  phy- 
sician, but  the  ill.  I  have  not  come  to  call  the  righteous,  but 
sinners  to  a  change  of  mind. 

4  And  they  said  to  him.  The  disciples  of  John  fast  much  and 
make  prayers ;  and  likewise  those  of  the  Pharisees ;  but  yours  eat 
and  drink.  And  he  said  to  them,  Can  you  make  the  children  of 
the  bridechamber  fast  while  the  bridegroom  is  with  them  ?  But 
days  will  come  when  the  bridegroom  shall  be  taken  from  them ; 
then  shall  they  fast  in  those  days. 

5  And  he  spoke  also  a  parable  to  them ;  That  no  one  puts  a 
piece  of  a  new  garment  on  an  old  garment ;  if  he  does,  the  new 
bodi  tears  flie  old,  and  that  from  the  new  disagrees  with  the  old. 
And  no  one  puts  new  wine  into  old  bottles ;  if  he  does,  the  new 
wine  will  break  the  bottles,  and  itself  be  poured  out,  and  the  bot- 
tles be  destroyed.  But  new  wine  must  be  put  into  new  bottles. 
And  no  one  drinking  old  wine  desires  new ;  for  he  says  the  old  is 
good. 

6  And  on  the  second-first  sabbath  he  went  through  the  grain 
fields,  and  his  disciples  picked  the  heads  and  eat,  rubbing  them  in 
their  hands.  And  some  of  the  Pharisees  said.  Why  do  you  do 
what  is  not  la^vful  on  the  sabbath  ?  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
to  them,  Have  you  not  read  what  David  did  when  he  was  hungry, 

.  he  and  those  with  him  ?  He  entered  into  the  house  of  God,  and 
took  the  show  bread,  and  eat,  and  gave  to  those  with  him,  which  it 
was  not  lawful  for  any  to  eat,  except  the  ])riests  alone.  And  he 
said  to  them.  The  Son  of  man  is  Lord  even  of  the  sabbath. 

7  And  on  another  sabbath  he  went  into  the  synagogue  and 
taught.  And  there  was  a  man  there  whose  right  hand  was  with- 
ered. And  the  scribes  and  Pharisees  watched  him  [to  see]  if  he 
■would  perform  a  cure  on  the  sabbath,  that  they  miglit  find  [some- 
tliing  of  which]  to  accuse  him.  But  he  knew  their  thoughts,  and 
said  to  the  man  having  the  withered  hand.  Arise,  and  stand  in  the 
midst.  And  he  arose  and  stood.  And  Jesus  said  to  them,  I  will 
ask  you  whether  it  is  lawful  on  the  sabbath  to  do  good  or  to  do 

10* 


114  LUKE,  Vm. 

evil  ?  to  save  a  life  or  to  destroy  ?  And  looking  ronnd  upon  them 
all  he  said  to  him,  Stretch  out  your  hand.  And  lie  did  so  ;  and 
his  hand  was  restored.  And  they  were  filled  with  madness,  and 
conferred  Avith  each  other  as  to  what  they  should  do  to  Jesus. 


CHAPTER   vm. 

CUUIST   CALLING    THE    TWELVE   APOSTLES. 

1  And  in  those  days  he  went  out  on  the  mountain  to  pray, 
and  spent  the  whole  night  in  prayer  to  God.  And  when  it  was 
day  he  called  his  disciples ;  and  having  chosen  twelve  of  them, 
whom  he  named  apostles,  Simon,  whom  he  also  named  Peter,  and 
AndreAV  his  brother,  James  and  John,  Philip  and  Bartholomew, 
Matthew  and  Thomas,  James,  the  son  of  Alplieus,  and  Simon 
called  Zealot,  Judas  the  brother  of  James,  and  Judas  Iscariot,  who 
was  the  traitor,  he  went  down  with  them  and  stood  on  a  j)iain  ;  and 
a  multitude  of  his  disciples,  and  a  great  multitude  of  the  pi'Oi)le  fi'om 
all  Judea  and  Jerusalem,  and  the  sea  coast  of  Tyre  and  Sidon, 
who  came  to  hear  him,  and  to  be  cured  of  their  diseases ;  and 
those  troubled  with  impure  spirits  were  cured.  And  all  the  mul- 
titude sought  to  touch  him,  for  a  power  went  out  from  him  and 
cured  all. 

2  And  he  lifted  up  his  eyes  upon  his  dlscl})les  and  said.  Blessed 
arc  you  poor,  for  yours  is  the  kingdom  of  God.  Blessed  are  you  that 
hunger  now,  for  you  shall  be  filled.  Blessed  are  you  that  weep 
now,  for  you  shall  laugh.  Blessed  are  you  when  men  shall  hate 
you,  and  when  they  shall  exclude  you  from  their  company,  and  re- 
proach and  cast  out  your  names  as  evil,  on  account  of  the  Son  of 
man.  Rejoice  in  that  day  and  be  exceedingly  glad  ;  for  behold, 
your  reward  Is  great  In  heaven.  For  In  this  manner  dl<l  their 
fathers  to  the  prophets.  But  woe  to  you  rich!  for  you  have  )0ur 
consolation.  Woe  to  you  full !  for  you  shall  be  hungry.  Woe  to 
you  who  laugh  now  !  for  you  shall  mourn  and  weep.  Woe,  when 
all  men  speak  well  of  you  !  for  In  this  manner  did  tlieir  fathers  of 
the  false  projiln-ts. 

3  But  I  tfill  you  that  hear.  Love  your  enemies  ;  do  good  to  tlioso 
that  hate  you;  bless  those  that  curse  you;  pray  for  tliose  tliat 
Injure  you;  to  him  that  strikes  you  on  tlie  cheek,  present  also  the 


LUKE,  Vm.  115 

other;  and  forbid  not  liim  -who  takes  away  your  cloak  to  take 
your  coat  also.  Give  to  every  one  that  asks;  and  from  him 
who  takes  that  wliich  is  yours,  ask  it  not  back.  And  as  you 
wish  men  to  do  to  you,  do  you  also  in  hke  manner  to  them.  And 
if  you  love  those  that  love  you,  what  thanks  have  you  ?  for  sin- 
ners also  love  those  that  love  them.  And  if  you  do  good  to  those 
who  do  good  to  you,  what  thanks  have  you  ?  for  sinners  do  the 
same.  And  if  you  lend  to  those  from  whom  you  hope  to  receive, 
what  thanks  have  you  ?  sinners  also  lend  to  sinners,  to  receive 
back  as  much  again.  But  love  your  enemies,  and  do  good,  and 
lend,  hoping  for  nothing  in  return  ;  and  your  reward  shall  be  great, 
and  you  shall  be  children  of  the  Most  High  ;  for  he  is  good  to 
the  unthankful  and  evil.  Be  merciful,  as  your  father  is  merci- 
ful ;  and  judge  not,  and  you  shall  not  be  judged ;  and  condemn 
not,  and  you  shall  not  be  condemned ;  release,  and  you  shall  be 
released ;  give,  and  it  shall  be  given  to  you;  good  measure,  pressed 
down,  shaken  together,  running  over,  shall  they  give  into  your 
bosom.  For  with  what  measure  you  measure  it  shall  be  measured 
back  to  you. 

4  And  he  spoke  also  a  parable  to  them ;  Can  the  blind  lead  the 
blind  ?  Will  not  both  fall  into  the  pit  ?  A  disciple  is  not  above 
his  teacher,  but  every  perfect  one  will  be  as  his  teacher.  And 
why  do  you  see  the  speck  in  your  brother's  eye,  and  observe  not 
the  beam  in  your  own  eye  ?  IIow  can  you  say  to  your  brother, 
Brother,  let  me  cast  out  the  speck  in  your  eye,  and  you  yourself  see 
not  the  beam  in  your  own  eye  ?  Hypocrite,  cast  out  first  the  beam 
ftom  your  eye,  and  then  you  will  see  clearly  to  cast  out  the  speck 
fi'om  your  brother's  eye.  For  there  is  no  good  tree  which  bears 
bad  fruit,  nor,  again,  a  bad  tree  which  bears  good  fruit.  For  every 
tree  is  known  by  its  own  fruit.  For  they  do  not  gather  figs  from 
thorns,  nor  do  they  pick  grapes  from  brambles.  The  good  man 
out  of  the  good  treasury  of  his  heart  brings  forth  good,  and  the 
evil  man  out  of  the  evil  brings  forth  evil ;  for  out  of  the  abund- 
ance of  the  heart  its  mouth  speaks. 

5  And  why  do  you  call  me  Lord  !  Lord !  and  do  not  what  I  say  ? 
Every  one  that  comes  to  me,  and  hears  my  words  and  does  them, 
I  will  show  you  whom  he  is  hke.  He  is  like  a  man  building  a 
house,  who  dug  and  went  deep,  and  laid  the  foundation  on  the 
rock ;  and  when  there  was  a  Hood,  the  stream  beat  against  that 


116  LUKE,  IX. 

house  and  could  not  shake  it,  because  it  was  built  on  a  rock.  But 
he  that  hears  and  does  not,  is  like  a  man  building  a  house  on  the 
earth,  without  a  i'uuudation,  against  which  the  stream  beat,  and  it 
fell  immediately;  and  the  ruin  of  that  house  was  great. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

CHRIST   AT   CAPERNxVUM   AXD   NAIN,    HIS   REPLY    TO   JOHN 
THE   BAPTIST,    ETC. 

1  "WiiEX  he  had  finished  all  his  discourses  in  the  hearing  of  the 
people,  he  entered  into  Capernaum.  And  a  certain  centurion's 
servant,  who  was  dear  to  him,  was  sick,  and  about  to  die ;  and 
he  hearing  of  Jesus,  sent  to  him  the  elders  of  the  Jews,  asking 
him  to  come  and  cure  his  servant.  And  having  come  to  Jesus 
they  besought  him  earnestly,  saying.  He  is  worthy  for  whom  you 
should  do  this  ;  for  he  loves  our  nation,  and  has  built  us  a  syna- 
gogue. And  Jesus  went  with  them.  And  when  he  was  now  not 
far  from  the  house,  the  centurion  sent  friends  to  liim,  saying.  Lord, 
trouble  not  yourself,  for  I  am  not  fit  that  you  should  come  under  my 
roof  ^Vherefore  1  did  not  think  m}-self  worthy  to  come  to  j'ou ;  but 
say  the  word  and  my  servant  shall  be  cured  ;  for  I  also  am  a  man 
placed  under  authority,  having  soldiere  under  me,  and  I  say  to  one, 
Go,  and  he  goes,  and  to  another.  Come,  and  he  comes  ;  and  to  my 
servant.  Do  this,  and  he  does  it.  And  Jesus  hearing  these  things 
wondered  at  him,  and  turning  around  said  to  the  multitude  follow- 
ing him,  I  tell  you  I  have  not  found  in  Israel  so  gi'cat  a  fiiith  ;  and 
those  sent  returning  to  the  house  found  the  sick  servant  well. 

2  And  on  the  ne.\t  day  he  went  to  a  city  calli'd  Nain,  and  a 
considerable  number  of  his  disciples  and  a  great  nuillitnde  went 
with  him.  And  as  he  aj)proached  the  gate  of  the  city,  behold,  a 
dead  man  was  carried  out,  an  only  son  of  his  mother,  and  she  was 
a  widow.  And  a  great  multitude  from  the  city  was  with  her.  And 
seeing  her  the  Lord  had  compassion  on  her,  and  said  to  her.  Weep 
not.  And  approaching  lie  touched  the  bier,  and  those  who  bore 
it  stopped.  And  lie  said.  Young  man,  I  tell  you,  arise  !  And  the 
dead  sat  up,  anil  began  to  speak  ;  and  he  gave  him  to  his  mother. 
And  fear  seized  all ;  and  they  glorified  God,  saying,  A  great 
prophet  is  raised  up  among  us;  and,  God  has  visitetl  his  people. 


LLKE,  IX.  117 

And  this  report  of  liim  went  o  it  Into  all  Judea  and  into  all  the 
region  around. 

3  And  his  disciples  told  Jolin  c*"  all  these  things.  And  calling 
two  of  his  disciple^,  -Tolin  sent  to  tte  Lord,  saying,  Are  you  he  that 
■was  to  come,  or  look  we  for  anotl  er  ?  And  coming  to  him  the 
men  said,  John  the  Baptist  has  sent  us  to  you  to  say,  Are  you  he 
that  was  to  come,  or  look  we  for  another  ?  And  In  that  hour  he 
cured  many  of  diseases,  and  plagues,  and  of  evil  spirits,  and  gave 
sight  to  many  blind.  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  to  them,  Go 
and  tell  John  what  you  have  seen  and  heard  ;  that  the  blind  see, 
the  lame  walk,  the  lepers  arc  cleansed,  the  deaf  hear,  the  dead  are 
raised  up,  and  the  poor  have  the  good  news  preached  to  them ; 
and  blessed  is  he  who  shall  not  be  offended  with  me. 

4  And  when  the  messengei-s  of  John  had  gone  away,  he  said  to 
the  multitudes  concerning  John,  What  went  you  out  into  the  wil- 
derness to  see  ?  A  reed  shaken  with  a  wind  ?  But  what  went 
you  out  to  see  ?  A  man  dressed  in  fine  clothes  ?  Behold,  those 
who  wear  fine  clothes,  and  hve  In  luxury,  are  In  royal  palaces. 
But  what  went  you  out  to  s^e  ?  A  prophet  ?  Yes,  I  tell  you,  and 
more  than  a  prophet.  This  is  he  of  whom  It  is  written  ;  Behold, 
I  send  my  messenger  before  your  face,  who  shall  prepare  your  way 
before  you._  I  tell  you  that  among  those  born  of  women  there  is 
no  greater  prophet  than  John  ;  but  the  least  in  the  kingdom  of 
God  is  greater  than  he.  And  all  the  people  Avho  heard  this,  and 
the  publicans,  justified  God,  having  received  the  baptism  of  John. 
But  the  Pharisees  and  lawyers  rejected  the  counsel  of  God  as  to 
themselves,  not  having  been  baptized  by  him. 

5  [And  he  said],  To  what  then  shall  I  compare  the  men  of  this 
generation  ?  and  what  are  they  like  ?  They  are  like  little  chil- 
dren sitting  in  the  market,  and  they  call  to  each  other,  saying, 
We  have  played  on  pipes  to  you,  and  you  have  not  danced  ;  we 
have  mourned  to  you,  and  you  have  not  lamented.  For  John  the 
Baptist  came  neither  eating  bread  nor  drinking  wine,  and  you  say, 
lie  has  a  demon.  The  Son  of  man  has  come  eating  and  diink- 
Ing,  and  you  say.  Behold  a  glutton  and  a  Avine  drinker  !  a  friend 
of  piililicans  and  sinners!  And  Wisdum  is  justified  by  all  her 
children. 


118  LUKE  X 

CHAPTER  X. 

CIIUIST   ANOINTED     BY   TIIK   WOMAN,   HIS   TIIAVELS   AND 
ATTENDANTS,   THE   PARABLE   OF   THE   SOWER. 

1  And  one  of  tlie  Pliansecs  asked  him  to  eat  with  him ;  and 
going  into  the  Pharisee's  house  he  reclined.  And  behold,  a  certain 
woman  in  the  city,  a  sinner,  knowing  that  he  was  reclining  in  the 
house  of  the  Pharisee,  brought  a  vase  of  ointment,  and  standing 
behind,  by  his  feet,  Aveeping,  washed  his  feet  with  tears,  and  wiped 
them  with  the  hairs  of  her  head  ;  and  she  kissed  his  feet,  and 
anointed  them  with  the  ointment.  And  the  Pharisee  who  invited 
him,  seeing  it,  spoke  within  himself,  saying,  If  this  was  a  prophet 
he  would  have  known  who  and  what  kind  of  a  woman  this  is  who 
touches  him ;  for  she  is  a  sinner. 

2  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  to  him,  Simon,  I  have  some- 
thing to  say  to  you.  And  he  said.  Teacher,  say  it.  A  certain 
creditor  had  two  debtors;  one  owed  him  five  hundred  denarii 
[$70],  and  the  other  fifty  [S7].  And  having  nothing  to  pay  lie 
gave  [the  debt]  to  both.  Tell  me,  therefore,  which  of  them  will  love 
him  most?  Simon  answered  and  said,  I  suppose  the  one  to  whom 
he  gave  most.  And  he  said  to  him,  You  have  judginl  riglitiy. 
And  turning  to  the  woman,  he  said  to  Simon,  Do  you  see  tiiis 
woman  ?  I  came  into  your  house  ;  you  gave  me  no  water  for  my 
feet ;  but  she  has  wet  my  feet  with  tears,  and  wiped  them  with  her 
hairs.  You  gave  me  no  kiss ;  but  she,  from  the  time  that  I  came 
in,  has  not  ceased  to  kiss  my  feet.  You  anointed  not  my  head 
with  oil ;  but  she  has  anointed  my  feet  with  ointment.  Therefore, 
I  tell  you,  her  sins,  which  are  many,  are  forgiven  ;  for  she  has  loved 
much;  but  he  to  whom  little  is  forgiven,  loves  little.  And  he  said 
to  her.  Your  sins  are  forgiven.  And  those  who  reclined  with  him 
said  within  themselves,  Who  is  this  that  forgives  sins  also  ?  And 
he  said  to  the  Avoman,  Your  faitli  has  saved  you ;  go  in  ])eacc. 

3  And  he  travelled  in  order  through  the  cities  and  villages, 
proclaiming  and  jjrcacliing  the  good  news  of  the  kingdom  of  God  ; 
and  the  twelve  were  with  him,  and  certain  women  who  had  been 
cured  of  evil  spirits  and  infirmities,  Mary  (tailed  IMagdalenc, 
from  whom  went  out  seven  demons,  and  Joanna    the   wife   of 


LUKE,  X.  119 

Chusa,  Herod's  steward,  and  Susannah,  and  many  otliers,  -who 
served  them  with  tlieir  property. 

4  And  a  great  multitude  having  come  together,  and  persons 
ha\'ing  come  to  him  from  every  city,  he  said  in  a  parable,  A  sower 
•went  out  to  sow  his  seed ;  and  in  his  sowing  some  fell  by  the  way, 
and  was  trodden  down,  and  the  birds  of  heaven  devoured  it ;  and 
some  fell  on  the  rock,  and  springing  up  it  was  dried  up,  be- 
cause it  had  no  moisture ;  and  some  fell  in  the  midst  of  thorns,  and 
the  thorns  springing  up  choked  it ;  and  some  fell  on  good  ground, 
and  growing  up  bore  fruit  a  hundred  fold.  Having  said  these 
things,  he  cried.  He  that  has  cars  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

5  And  his  tlisciples  asked  him,  What  does  this  parable  mean  ? 
And  he  said.  It  is  given  to  you  to  know  the  mysteries  of  the  king- 
dom of  God,  but  to  others  in  parables ;  that  seeing  they  may  not 
see,  and  hearing  they  may  not  understand.  But  the  parable  sig- 
nifies this ;  the  seed  is  the  word  of  God ;  those  by  the  way  arc 
those  who  hear,  then  comes  the  devil  and  takes  away  the  word 
from  their  hearts,  that  they  may  not  believe  and  be  saved ;  those 
on  the  rock  are  those  who  when  they  hear  receive  the  word  with 
joy,  and  they  have  no  root;  they  believe  for  a  time,  and  in  a  time 
of  trial  fall  away ;  and  that  which  fell  among  thorns  signifies  those 
who  hear,  and  going  away  are  choked  by  cares  and  riches  and 
the  pleasures  of  this  life,  and  bring  no  fruit  to  perfection.  But 
tliat  on  the  good  ground  signifies  those  who,  with  a  noble  and  good 
heart,  hearing  ihc  word  retain  it,  and  bear  fruit  persistently. 

6  But  no  one  lighta  a  candle  and  covers  it  with  a  vessel,  or 
puts  it  under  a  bed ;  but  he  puts  it  in  a  candlestick,  that  those 
coming  in  may  see  the  light.  For  there  is  nothing  hid  which  shall 
not  bo  manifest,  nor  concealed  which  shall  not  be  known  and 
come  to  light.  See  therefore  how,  you  hear;  for  whoever  has 
to  him  shall  be  given,  and  whoever  has  not  fi-oin  him  shall  be 
taken  away  even  what  he  seems  to  have. 

7  And  his  mother  and  brothers  came  to  him,  and  were  not  able 
to  ap[)roach  him  on  account  of  the  uudtitude.  And  it  was  fold 
him  by  some,  saying,  Your  mother  and  your  brothers  stand  with- 
out, wishing  to  see  you.  And  he  answered  and  said  to  them,  IVIy 
mother  and  my  brothers  are  those  who  hear  the  word  of  God  and 
perform  it. 


120  LUKE,  XI. 


CHAPTER  XL 

CHRIST   STILLING   A   TEMPEST,    CURING   A   DEMONIAC,   RAISING 
THE    DAUGHTER    OF    JAIRUS. 

1  And  on  one  of  those  days  both  he  and  his  disfiples  went  into 
the  ship ;  and  he  said  to  them,  Let  us  cross  over  to  the  other  side 
of  the  lake.  And  they  set  sail ;  and  as  they  were  sailing  he  fell 
asleep.  And  a  tempest  of  wind  came  down  on  the  lake,  and  they 
were  flooded  with  water,  and  in  peril.  And  they  came  and  awoke 
him,  saying.  Master !  Master !  we  are  perishing !  And  he  arose 
and  rebuked  the  wind  and  the  waves,  and  they  ceased,  and  there 
was  a  calm.  And  he  said  to  them,  Where  is  jonr  faith  ?  And 
they  were  afraid,  and  wondered,  saying  one  to  another.  What  man 
then  is  this,  that  he  commands  the  winds  and  the  water  and  they 
obey  him  ?  , 

2  And  they  sailed  to  the  country  of  the  Gerasenes,  which  is 
opposite  to  Galilee.  And  as  he  went  out  on  the  land  there  met  him 
a  certain  man  from  the  city  who  had  had  demons  for  a  long  time ; 
and  he  wore  no  clothes,  and  remained  not  in  a  house,  but  in  the 
tombs.  And  seeing  Jesus,  he  cried  out,  and  worshipped  him,  and 
said  with  a  loud  voice.  What  have  you  to  do  with  me,  Jesus,  son 
of  the  Most  High  God  V  I  beg  of  you  not  to  torment  me ;  for  he 
had  commanded  the  impure  sjjirit  to  go  out  of  the  man  ;  for  it 
had  often  seized  him ;  and  he  had  been  bound  with  chains  and 
confined  with  fetters ;  and  breaking  his  bonds  he  had  been  driven 
by  the  demon  into  solitary  places.  And  Jesus  asked  him,  saying, 
What  is  your  name  ?  And  he  said.  Legion ;  because  many  demons 
had  entered  into  him.  And  he  besought  him  not  to  command 
them  to  go  into  the  abjss.  And  there  was  a  herd  of  many  swine 
feeding  on  the  mountain,  and  they  besought  him  to  permit  them 
to  enter  into  them ;  and  he  permitted  them.  And  the  demons 
going  out  of  the  man  entered  into  the  swine ;  and  the  herd  rushed 
down  tlie  precipice  into  the  lake  and  were  drowned. 

3  And  those  who  fed  them,  seeing  what  was  done,  fled  and 
reported  it  in  the  city  and  in  the  country  places.  And  Ihey  went 
out  to  .see  what  had  hajjpeiied,  and  cqnic  to  Jesus,  and  found  the 
man  from  whom  the  demons  had  gone  out  sitting,  clothed  and  of  a 
sound  mind,  at  the  feet  of  Jesus;  and  they  were  afraid.    And  those 


LUKE,  XI.  121 

who  had  seen  related  to  them  how  the  demoniac  had  been  cured. 
And  all  the  multitude  of  the  region  about  the  Gerasenes  requested 
him  to  depart  from  them,  because  they  were  seized  with  great 
fear.  And  entering  into  the  ship  he  returned.  And  the  man 
from  whom  the  demons  had  gone  out  desired  to  be  with  him ;  but 
he  sent  him  away,  saying,  Retm-n  to  your  house,  and  declare  how 
great  things  God  has  done  for  you.  And  he  went  away  proclaim- 
ing in  all  the  city  what  great  things  Jesus  had  done  for  him. 

4  And  when  Jesus  returned  the  multitude  received  him ;  for 
they  were  aU  waiting  for  him.  And  behold,  a  man  by  the  name 
of  Jairus  came ;  and  he  was  the  ruler  of  a  synagogue.  And  fall- 
ing at  the  feet  of  Jesus  he  besought  him  to  come  to  his  house,  for 
be  had  an  only  daughter  twelve  years  old,  and  she  was  dying. 
And  when  he  was  going  the  multitudes  thronged  him.  And  a 
woman  having  a  hemorrhage  of  twelve  years,  who  had  spent  all 
her  living  on  physicians,  and  could  not  be  cured  by  any  one,  com- 
ing up  behind,  touched  the  fringe  of  his  garment,  and  imme- 
diately her  flow  of  blood  was  stopped.  And  Jesus  said.  Who  touched 
me  ?  And  all  denying,  Peter  and  those  with  him  said.  Master, 
the  mtdtitudes  press  upon  and  throng  you,  and  do  j'ou  say,  Who 
touched  me  ?  And  Jesus  said.  Some  one  touched  me ;  for  I  per- 
ceived a  power  going  from  me.  And  the  woman  seeing  that  she  was 
not  concealed,  came  trembUng,  and  falling  down  related  to  him 
in  the  presence  of  all  the  people  for  what  cause  she  had  touched 
him  and  how  she  was  immediately  cured.  And  he  said  to  her, 
Daughter,  your  faith  has  cured  you ;  go  in  peace. 

5  While  he  wjis  yet  speaking  some  one  came  from  the  syna- 
gogue ruler's  house  and  said  to  him.  Your  daughter  has  died; 
trouble  not  the  teacher.  But  Jesus  hearing  it  answered  him, 
Fear  not;  only  believe  and  slie  shall  be  cured.  And  when  he 
entered  into  the  house,  he  permitted  no  one  to  go  in  with  him 
except  Peter,  and  John,  anil  James,  and  the  father  and  mother 
of  the  child.  And  all  wept  and  lamented  her.  But  he  said, 
Weep  not ;  she  is  not  dead,  but  sleeps.  And  they  laughed  at 
him,  knowing  that  she  was  dead.  And  taking  her  hand,  he  called, 
saying,  Child,  arise !  And  her  spirit  returned,  and  she  arose 
immediately.  And  he  commanded  food  to  be  given  her.  And 
her  parents  were  astonished;  and  he  commanded  them  to  tell 
no  one  what  was  done. 

11 


122  LUKE,  Xn. 

CHAPTER  xn. 

CHRIST  EXDOWIXG  THE  TWELVE  APOSTLES  WITH  MIRACULOUS 
POWERS,  THE  PERPLEXITY  OF  HEROD,  THE  FEEDING  OF  THE 
FIVE   THOUSAND,   PETEll's   CONFESSION,    ETC. 

1  And  calling  together  the  twelve  he  gave  them  power  and 
authority  over  all  demons,  and  to  cure  diseases,  and  sent  them  out 
to  proclaim  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  to  cure  the  sick.  And  he 
said  to  them.  Take  for  the  way  neither  a  stalF  nor  a  provision 
sack,  nor  bread,  nor  silver,  and  have  not  two  coats  apiece.  And 
into  whatever  house  you  enter,  there  remain  and  thence  ■  depart. 
And  whoever  does  not  receive  you,  when  you  go  out  of  that  city 
shake  off  the  dust  from  your  feet  for  a  testimony  to  them.  And 
they  went  out  and  passed  through  the  villages,  everywhere  pro- 
claiming the  good  news  and  performing  cures. 

2  And  Herod  the  tetrarch  heard  all  things  which  were  done, 
and  was  peii^lexed,  because  it  was  said  by  some  that  John  was 
raised  from  the  dead,  and  by  some  that  Elijah  had  appeared,  and 
by  others  that  one  of  the  old  prophets  had  arisen.  And  Herod 
said,  John  I  beheaded ;  but  who  is  this,  of  whom  I  hear  such 
things  ?     And  he  sought  to  see  him. 

3  And  the  apostles  returned  and  reported  to  him  all  things 
which  they  had  done.  And  taking  them  aside  he  departed  pri- 
vately to  the  city  called  Bethsaida.  And  the  nuiltitudes  knowing 
it  followed  him.  And  having  recinvcid  them  he  spoke  to  them  of 
the  kingdom  of  God,  and  cured  those  having  need  of  cure.  And 
the  day  began  to  decline ;  and  the  twelve  came  and  said  to  him, 
Dismiss  the  multitude,  that  they  may  go  to  tlie  villages  and  farms 
around,  and  lodge,  and  find  provisions  ;  lor  we  are  here  in  a  solitary 
place.  And  he  saiil  to  them.  Give  them  something  to  eat.  And 
they  said.  We  liave  not  more  than  five  loaves  and  two  fishes,  unless 
we  go  and  buy  provisions  for  all  this  multitude  ;  for  they  were 
about  five  thousand  men.  And  he  said  to  his  disciples.  Make  them 
rechne  in  companies  of  fifty  each ;  and  they  did  so,  and  caused 
them  all  to  recline.  And  taking  the  five  loaves  and  two  fishes, 
and  looking  up  to  heaven,  he  blessed  them,  and  broke,  and  gave 
to  the  disciples  to  set  before  the  multitude.  And  they  cat  and 
•were  all  filled  ;  and  there  was  taken  up  what  remained  over  to  them, 
twelve  traveling-baskets  of  fragments. 


LUKE,  Xm.  123 

4  And  when  he  was  prapng  alone  the  disciples  came  to  him, 
and  he  asked  them,  saying,  ^V'ho  do  the  multitudes  say  that  I  am  ? 
And  they  answered  and  said,  John  the  Baptist;  and  some  Elijah, 
and  others  that  one  of  the  old  prophets  has  arisen.  And  he  said 
to  them,  AV^ho  do  you  say  that  I  am  ?  And  Peter  answered  and 
said,  The  Christ  of  God.  And  he  charged  and  commanded  them 
to  tell  this  to  no  one ;  sajnng,  The  Son  of  man  must  suifer  many 
things,  and  be  rejected  by  the  elders  and  chief  priests  and  scribes, 
and  be  killed,  and  be  raised  on  the  third  day. 

5  And  he  said  to  all,  If  any  one  wishes  to  come  after  me,  let 
him  deny  himself,  and  take  up  his  cross,  and  follow  me.  For  who- 
ever wishes  to  save  his  life  shall  lose  it ;  and  whoever  shall  lose 
his  life  for  my  sake  sliall  save  it.  For  what  is  a  man  profited  if 
he  gains  the  whole  world  and  destroys  himself,  or  loses  his  life  ? 
For  whoever  is  ashamed  of  me  and  of  my  words,  of  him  will  the 
Son  of  man  be  ashamed,  when  he  comes  in  his  glory,  and  that  of 
the  Father,  and  of  the  holy  angels.  And  I  tell  you  of  a  truth, 
there  arc  some  of  those  standing  here  who  shall  not  taste  death  till 
they  see  the  khigdom  of  God. 

CHAPTER  Xin. 

CHRIST   TRAXSrlGUKED,   CURING    A   DEMONIAC,   AND 
KKPROVING    AMBITION. 

1  And  about  eight  days  after  these  words,  taking  Peter,  and 
James,  ami  John,  he  went  up  on  the  mountain  to  pray.  And 
while  he  was  praying,  the  apj)earance  of  his  face  was  changed, 
and  his  clothes  became  white  and  shining  ;  and  behold,  tAvo  men 
converscnl  with  him,  Avho  were  Moses  and  p]lijah,  who  appearing 
in  glory  spoke  of  liis  departure  which  he  was  about  to  accomplish 
at  Jerusalem.  And  Peter  and  those  with  him  were  oppressed 
with  sleep  ;  and  when  they  awoke  they  saw  his  glory,  and  the  two 
men  standing  with  him.  And  wiien  they  were  departing  from 
him,  Peter  said  to  Jesus,  Master,  it  is  good  for  us  to  be  here  ;  and 
let  us  make  three  tabernacles ;  one  for  you,  and  one  for  Moses, 
and  one  for  Elijah  ;  not  knowing  what  he  said.  And  when  he  had 
said  this,  a  cloud  came  and  ovei'^hadowcd  thiun ;  and  they  were 
afi-aid  when  they  entered  into  the  cloud.     And  there  was  a  voice 


124  LUKE,  XIV. 

from  the  cloud,  saying,  This  is  my  chosen  Son  ;  hear  him.  And 
■when  the  voice  had  passed  Jesus  was  found  alone.  And  tliey 
were  silent  and  told  no  man  in  those  days  any  thing  of  what  they 
had  seen. 

2  And  on  the  next  day,  when  they  came  down  from  the  moun- 
tain, a  great  multitude  met  him.  And  behold,  a  man  from  the 
multitude  cried,  saying,  Teacher,  I  desire  you  to  look  upon  my 
son,  for  he  is  my  only  child ;  and  behold  a  spirit  takes  him  and  sud- 
denly cries  out  and  convulses  him  with  foam  and  crushing  him 
departs  from  him  with  difficulty ;  and  I  desired  your  disciples  to  cast 
it  out,  and  they  could  not.  And  Jesus  answered  and  said,  O  faith- 
less and  perverse  generation !  How  long  shall  I  be  with  you,  and 
suffer  you !  Bring  your  son  hither.  And  while  he  was  coming, 
the  demon  tore  him  ■with  spasms  and  convulsed  him.  And  Jesus 
rebuked  the  impure  spirit,  and  cured  the  child,  and  gave  him  back 
to  liis  father.  And  they  were  all  astonished  at  the  majesty  of 
God. 

3  And  while  all  wondered  at  all  things  which  he  did,  he  said  to 
his  disciples.  Commit  these  words  to  )our  ears ;  for  the  Son  of 
man  is  about  to  be  delivered  into  the  hands  of  men.  But  they 
understood  not  this  saying ;  and  it  was  concealed*  from  them,  that 
they  might  not  perceive  it ;  and  they  feared  to  ask  him  concerning 
this  sa}-ing. 

4  And  there  arose  a  debate  among  them,  which  of  them  should 
be  the  greatest.  And  Jesus  perceiving  the  debate  in  their  minds 
took  a  little  child  and  set  it  by  him,  and  said  to  them.  Whoever 
receives  this  little  child  in  my  name,  receives  me ;  and  whoever 
receives  me,  receives  him  that  sent  me.  For  he  that  is  least 
among  you  all,  he  shall  be  the  greatest.  And  John  answered  and 
said.  Master,  we  saw  one  casting  out  demons  in  your  name,  and 
we  forbade  him,  because  he  follows  not  with  us.  And  Jesus  said 
to  him,  Forbid  him  not ;  for  whoever  is  not  against  us  is  for  us. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

CUIilST  ON  ni3  LAST  JOURNKY  FROM  GALILEE  TO   JERUSALEM. 

1  And  when  the  days  were  completed  for  his  being  taken  up, 
he  set  his  face  firmly  to  go  to  Jerusalem.    And  he  sent  messengers 


LUKE,  XIV.  125 

before  him  ;  and  they  went,  and  entered  into  a  village  of  the  Sa- 
maritans, to  prepare  for  him.  And  they  did  not  receive  him  be- 
cause he  was  going  to  Jerusalem.  And  his  disfi2>lcs  James  and 
John  seeing  it,  said,  Lord,  do  you  wish  us  to  call  fire  to  come  down 
from  heaven  and  consume  them  ?  And  he  turned  around  and  re- 
buked them ;  and  they  went  to  another  village. 

2  And  as  they  were  traveling  on  the  way,  one  said  to  him,  I 
will  follow  j-ou  wherever  you  go.  And  Jesus  said  to  him.  The 
foxes  have  holes  and  the  birds  of  heaven  places  of  shelter ;  but 
the  Son  of  man  has  not  where  to  lay  his  head.  And  he  said  to 
another,  Follow  me.  And  he  said,  Lord,  ])ermit  me  first  to  go  and 
bury  my  father.  But  he  said  to  him.  Let  the  dead  bury  their  dead, 
but  do  you  go  and  proclaim  abroad  the  kingdom  of  God.  And 
another  also  said.  Lord,  I  will  follow  you,  but  permit  me  first  to 
bid  farewell  to  those  in  my  house.  But  Jesus  said.  No  man  putting 
his  hand  on  the  plow,  and  looking  back,  is  fit  for  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

3  And  after  these  things  the  Lord  designated  seventy  others 
also,  anil  sent  them  out,  two  by  two,  before  his  face,  into  every 
city  and  place  where  he  was  about  to  come.  And  he  said  to  them, 
The  harvest  indeed  is  great,  but  the  laborers  few ;  pray,  therefore, 
the  Lord  of  tlie  harvest  to  thrust  out  lal)orers  into  his  harvest. 
Go ;  behold  I  send  you  as  lambs  in  the  midst  of  wolves.  Carry 
neither  a  purse,  nor  provision  sack,  nor  sandals;  and  salute  no  one 
by  the  way.  And  into  whatever  house  you  enter,  first  say.  Peace 
to  this  house  !  And  if  a  son  of  peace  is  there,  your  peace  shall  rest 
upon  him ;  but  if  not,  it  shall  return  to  you.  And  in  the  same 
house  remain,  eating  and  drinking  the  things  with  them ;  for  the 
laborer  is  worthy  of  his  reward.  Go  not  about  from  house  to 
house.  And  into  whatever  city  you  enter,  and  they  receive  you, 
eat  what  is  set  before  you  ;  and  cure  the  sick  in  it,  and  say  to 
them.  The  kingdom  of  God  has  come  nigli  to  you.  And  into  what- 
ever city  you  enter,  and  they  receive  you  not,  going  out  into  its 
streets,  say.  Even  the  dust  of  your  city  which  adheres  to  our  feet 
we  wipe  off  for  you ;  but  know  this,  that  the  kingdom  of  God  is  at 
hand.  I  tell  you,  it  shall  be  more  tolerable  for  Sodom  in  that  day 
than  for  that  city.  Woe  to  you,  Chorazin  !  Woe  to  you,  Bethsaida  ! 
For  if  the  mighty  works  had  been  done  in  Tyre  and  Sidon  which 
have  been  done  in  you,  they  would  long  ago  have  changed  their 

11* 


126  LUKE,  XV 

minds,  sitting  in  sackclotli  and  ashes.  But  it  shall  be  move  tolera- 
ble for  Tyre  and  Sidon  in  the  judgment  than  for  you.  And  you, 
Capernaimi,  even  to  heaven  will  you  be  exalted  ?  even  to  hades  shall 
you  be  cast  down.  lie  that  hears  you,  hears  me  ;  and  he  that  rejects 
you,  rejects  me ;  and  he  that  rejects  me,  rejects  him  that  sent  me. 

4  And  the  seventy  returned  with  joy,  saying,  Lord,  even  the 
demons  are  subject  to  us  by  your  name.  And  he  said  to  them, 
I  saw  Satan  fall  like  lightning  from  heaven.  Behold,  I  give  you 
power  to  tread  on  serpents  and  scorpions  and  on  all  the  power  of 
the  enemy;  and  nothing  shall  by  any  means  injure  you;  but  in 
this  rejoice  not,  that  the  spirits  are  subject  to  you,  but  rejoice  that 
your  names  are  written  in  heaven. 

5  In  the  same  hour  he  rejoiced  in  spirit,  and  said,  I  thank  thee 
Father,  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  that  thou  hast  hid  these  things 
from  the  wise  and  intelligent  and  revealed  them  to  babes.  Yes, 
Father,  for  so  it  has  seemed  good  in  thy  sight.  And  turning  to  his 
disciples,  he  said.  All  things  are  delivered  to  me  by  my  Father ; 
and  no  one  knows  who  the  Son  is  but  the  Father ;  and  who  the 
Father  is  but  the  Son,  and  he  to  whomsoever  the  Son  will  reveal 
him.  And  turning  around  to  his  disciples  he  said  privately, 
Blessed  are  the  eyes  which  see  what  you  see !  For  I  tell  you 
that  many  prophets  and  kings  have  desired  to  see  the  things  which 
you  see  and  have  not  seen  them,  and  to  hear  the  things  which 
you  hear  and  have  not  heard  them. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

TUE   WAY   OF   SALVATION,   MARY'S   CHOICE,   AND   LESSONS 
ON  PRAYER. 

1  And  behold  a  certain  lawj'cr  stood  up  to  try  him,  saying, 
Teacher,  what  shall  I  do  to  inherit  eternal  hfe  ?  And  he  said  to 
him,  What  is  written  in  the  law  ?  how  do  you  read  V  And  he 
answered  and  said,  You  shall  love  the  Lord  your  God  with  all 
your  heart,  and  with  all  }our  soul,  and  with  all  }our  strength,  and 
Avith  all  your  mind,  and  your  neighlwr  as  yourself.  And  he  said 
to  him,  You  have  answered  well;  do  this  and  you  shall  live. 

2  But  he,  wishing  to  justify  himself,  said  to  Jesus,  And  who  is 
my  neighbor  V     And  Jesus  rcolied  and  said,  A  certain  man  went 


LUKE,  XV.  127 

down  from  Jerusalem  to  Jericho,  and  fell  among  robbers,  who  both 
stripped  him  and  intlieted  blows  upon  him,  and  went  away  leaving 
liim  half  dead.  And,  providentially,  a  certain  priest  went  down 
that  way,  and  seeing  him  passed  by  on  the  other  side.  And  in 
like  manner  a  Levite  also,  being  at  the  place,  came  and  saw  liim, 
and  passed  by  on  the  other  side.  But  a  certain  Samaritan,  on  a  jour- 
ney, came  where  he  was,  and  seeing  him  had  compassion  on  him ; 
and  he  came  and  bound  up  his  wounds,  pouring  on  oil  and  Avine ; 
and  putting  hun  on  his  own  beast,  brought  him  to  a  khan,  and 
took  care  of  him.  And  on  the  next  day,  putting  out  two  denarii 
[28  cents],  he  gave  them  to  the  khan-keeper,  and  said.  Take  care 
of  him,  and  whatever  you  expend  more,  when  I  return  I  will  pay 
you.  ^VTiich  of  these  three  think  you  was  a  neighbor  to  him  who 
fell  among  the  robbers?  And  he  said,  lie  that  had  mercy  on 
him.     Then  said  Jesus  to  him,  Do  you  go  and  do  likewise. 

3  And  as  they  were  jiursuing  their  journey  he  entered  into  a 
certain  village.  And  a  woman  by  the  name  of  JVIartha  received 
him  into  her  house.  And  she  had  a  sister  called  Mary,  and  she 
sat  at  the  feet  of  the  Lord  and  heard  his  word.  But  INlartha  was 
distracted  with  much  serving,  and  came  and  said.  Lord,  do  you 
not  care  that  my  sister  has  left  me  to  serve  alone  ?  Tell  her, 
therefore,  to  help  me.  And  the  Lord  answered  and  said  to  her, 
Martha,  ^lartha,  you  are  anxious  and  disturbed  about  many 
things,  but  of  one  thing  there  is  need ;  and  Mary  has  chosen  the 
good  part,  which  shall  not  be  taken  away  from  her. 

4  And  as  he  was  in  a  certain  place  praying,  when  he  ceased 
one  of  his  disciples  said  to  him,  Lord,  teach  us  to  pray,  as  John  also 
taught  his  disciples.  And  he  said  to  them.  When  you  pray,  say, 
Father,  hallowed  be  thy  name ;  thy  kingdom  come ;  give  us  daily 
our  essential  bread;  and  forgive  us  our  sins,  for  we  ourselves  also 
forgive  every  one  who  is  indebted  to  us ;  and  bring  us  not  into 
trial. 

5  And  he  said  to  them,  Which  of  you  shall  have  a  friend,  and 
go  to  him  at  midnight,  and  say.  Friend,  lend  me  three  loaves,  for 
a  friend  of  mine  has  come  to  me  from  a  journey,  and  I  have 
nothing  to  set  before  him ;  and  he  will  answer  from  within,  and 
say.  Trouble  me  not,  for  the  door  is  already  shut,  and  my  little 
children  are  with  me  in  bed ,  I  cannot  arise  and  give  you.  I  tell 
you  if  he  will  not  arise  and  give  him  on  account  of  being  his 


123  LUKE,  XVI. 

friend,  yet,  on  account  of  his  importunity,  he  will  arise  and  give 
him  as  many  as  he  needs.  And  I  tell  you.  Ask,  and  it  shall  be 
given  you;  seek,  and  you  shall  find;  knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened 
to  you;  for  every  one  that  asks  receives;  and  he  that  seeks  finds; 
and  to  him  that  knocks  it  shall  be  opened.  And  what  father  is 
there  of  you,  who,  if  his  son  asks  for  bread,  will  give  him  a  stone  ? 
or  if  he  asks  also  for  a  fish,  will  for  a  fish  give  him  a  serpi-nt  ?  or  if 
he  asks  also  for  an  egg,  will  give  him  a  scoq)ion  ?  If  you  then, 
being  evil,  know  how  to  give  good  gifts  to  your  children,  how 
much  more  shall  the  Father  from  heaven  give  the  Holy  Spirit  to 
them  that  ask  him. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

CnUIST   DEFENDS  THE   DIVINE  CHARACTER   OP   HIS   MIRACLES, 
AND   DENOUNCES    THE   PUAllISEES. 

1  And  he  cast  out  a  demon,  and  it  was  dumb.  And  when  the 
demon  had  gone  out  the  dmnb  spoke ;  and  the  multitudes  won- 
dered. But  some  of  them  said,  He  casts  out  demons  by  Beelze- 
bul  the  ruler  of  demons ;  and  others,  trying  him,  asked  of  him  a 
si<Tn  from  heaven.  But  he,  knowing  their  thoughts,  said  to  them, 
Every  kingdom  divided  against  itself  is  desolated,  and  house  falls 
upon  house.  And  if  Satan  is  divided  against  himself,  how  shall 
his  kingdom  stand  V  because  you  say  that  I  cast  out  demons  by 
Beelzebub  But  if  I  by  Bcelzebul  cast  out  demons,  by  whom  do 
your  sons  cast  them  out?  they,  therefore,  shall  be  your  judges. 
But  if  by  a  finger  of  God  I  cast  out  demons,  then  the  kingdom  of 
God  has  come  upon  you.  When  a  strong  man  armed  keeps  his 
court  his  goods  are  in  peace ;  but  when  a  stronger  man  than  he 
comes  upon  him,  and  overcomes  him,  he  takes  away  all  his  arms 
in  which  he  trusted  and  distributes  his  spoils.  He  that  is  not 
with  me  is  against  me ;  and  lie  that  gathers  not  with  me  scatters. 

2  ^^'^hen  an  imjiure  spirit  has  gone  out  of  a  man,  it  passes 
through  places  destitute  of  water,  seeking  a  rest ;  and  not  finding 
one,  says.  Twill  return  to  my  house  from  which  I  came  out.  And 
coming,  it  finds  it  swej)t  and  adorned.  Then  it  goes  and  takes 
seven  other  spirits  more  evil  than  itself,  and  they  come  and 
dwell  there ;  and  the  last  condition  of  that  man  is  worse  than  the 
first. 


LUKE,  XVI.  129 

3  And  when  lie  was  saj-ing  these  things  a  certain  ■woman  from 
the  multitude  lifted  up  her  voice  and  said  to  him,  Blessed  is  the 
mother  that  bore  j'ou  and  the  breasts  which  you  nursed !  And  he 
said.  Yes  indeed,  blessed  are  those  that  hear  the  word  of  God 
and  keep  it. 

4  And  multitudes  being  assembled,  he  said,  This  generation  is 
an  evil  generation.  It  seeks  for  a  sign,  and  no  sign  shall  be  given 
it  but  the  sign  of  Jonah.  For  as  Jonah  was  a  sign  to  the  Nine- 
vites,  so  also  shall  the  Son  of  man  be  to  this  generation.  The 
queen  of  the  south  shall  rise  in  the  judgment  with  the  men  of  this 
generation  and  condemn  them ;  for  she  came  from  the  ends  of 
the  earth  to  hear  the  wisdom  of  Solomon,  and  behold,  a  greater 
than  Solomon  is  here.  The  men  of  Nineveh  shall  arise  in  the 
judgment  with  this  generation  and  condemn  it;  for  they  changed 
their  minds  at  the  preaching  of  Jonah,  and  behold,  a  greater  than 
Jonah  is  here. 

5  No  one  lights  a  candle  and  puts  it  in  a  secret  place,  or  under 
a  modius  [1.916  gallon  measure],  but  on  a  candlestick,  that  all 
who  go  in  may  see  the  light.  The  light  of  the  body  is  the  eye ; 
when,  therefore,  your  eye  is  sound,  your  whole  body  is  light ;  but 
when  your  eye  is  evil,  your  whole  body  is  dark.  See,  therefore, 
that  the  light  which  is  in  you  be  not  darkness.  If,  therefore,  your 
whole  body  is  light,  not  having  any  part  dark,  the  whole  will  be 
light,  as  when  a  candle  lights  you  clearly. 

6  And  when  he  was  speaking  a  certain  Pharisee  asked  him  to 
breakfast  with  him ;  and  he  went  in  and  mimediately  sat  down. 
And  the  Pharisee  seeing  liim  wondered  that  he  was  not  first  bap- 
tized before  breakfast.  And  the  Lord  said  to  him.  Now  you 
Pharisees  cleanse  tlie  outside  of  the  cup  and  plate,  but  your 
inside  is  full  of  plunder  and  wickedness.  Senseless  men  !  did  not 
he  that  made  the  outside  make  also  the  inside  ?  But  give  the 
things  within  in  charity,  anu  behold,  all  things  are  pure  to  you. 

7  But  woe  to  you,  Pharisees !  for  you  tithe  mint,  and  rue,  and 
every  kind  of  plant,  and  omit  justice  and  the  love  of  (lod.  These 
things  you  ought  to  do  and  not  to  omit  those.  Woe  to  you,  Phari- 
sees !  for  you  love  the  first  seat  in  the  synagogues,  and  salutations 
in  the  mark(!ts.  Woe  to  you!  for  you  are  like  concealed  tombs; 
and  men  walk  over  them  and  know  it  not. 

8  And  one  of  the  lawyers  answered  and  said  to  him,  Teacher, 


130  LUKE,  XVn. 

in  saying  these  things  you  reproach  us  also.  And  he  said,  Woe 
to  you,  lawyers !  for  you  load  men  with  burdens  difficult  to  be 
borne,  and  you  yourselves  will  not  touch  the  burdens  Avith  one  of 
your  fingers.  Woe  to  you  !  for  you  build  the  tombs  of  the  pro])li- 
ets,  and  your  fathers  killed  them;  tlierefore  you  are  witnesses  and 
approve  the  deed  of  your  fathers ;  for  they  killed  them,  and  you 
build.  Therefore  also  the  wisdom  of  God  said,  I  will  send  them 
prophets  and  apostles,  and  some  of  them  they  shall  kill  and  perse- 
cute, that  the  blood  of  all  the  prophets  which  has  been  [)0ured  out 
since  the  foundation  of  the  world  may  be  required  of  this  genera- 
tion, from  the  blood  of  Abel  to  the  blood  of  Zachariah,  who  per- 
ished between  the  altar  and  the  house.  Yes,  I  tell  you,  it  shall  be 
required  of  this  generation.  Woe  to  you,  lawyei*s !  for  you  have 
taken  away  the  key  of  knowledge  ;  you  do  not  enter  in  yourselves, 
and  you  forbid  those  entering. 

9  And  when  he  had  gone  out  thence  the  scribes  and  Pharisees 
were  extremely  angry,  and  questioned  him  on  many  subjects, 
watching  him,  to  catch  somethinjr  from  his  mouth. 


CHAPTER  XVn. 

Christ's  doctrine  of  hypocrisy,  of  the  providence  of 
god,  of  worldly  cares,  and  of   the  times. 

1  At  that  time,  tlie  multitude  being  assembled  by  ten  thou- 
sands, so  that  they  trod  one  on  another,  he  said  to  his  disciples. 
Beware,  first,  of  the  hvaven  of  the  Pharisees,  which  is  hypocrisy  ; 
lor  th(!re  is  nothing  concealed  that  shall  not  be  revealed,  nor  hid 
that  shall  not  be  known.  Whatever,  therefore,  you  have  said  in 
the  darkness  shall  be  heard  in  the  light ;  and  what  you  have 
spoken  to  the  ear  in  private  rooms  shall  be  proclaimed  on  the 
houses.  And  I  tell  you,  my  friends,  fear  not  those  that  kill  the 
body  and  after  this  liave  [power]  to  do  nothing  more.  But 
I  will  show  you  whom  to  fear ;  Fear  him,  who  after  killing  has 
power  to  (7ist  into  lull ;  yes,  I  tell  yon.  Fear  him.  Are  not  five 
sparrows  sold  for  two  assarions  [.'5  cents],  and  one  of  them  is  not 
l()rg.»ttcn  before  (iod  y  I»ut  even  the  hairs  of  your  head  are  all 
numbered.  Fear  not,  therefore,  for  you  are  of  more  value  than 
many  sparrows. 


LUKE,  XVn.  131 

2  And  I  tell  j'ou,  that  whoever  shall  confess  me  before  men 
him  will  the  Son  of  man  confess  before  the  angels  of  God ;  but  he 
that  has  denied  me  before  men  shall  be  denied  before  the  angels 
of  God.  And  every  one  that  speaics  a  word  against  the  Son  of 
man  shall  have  forgiveness;  but  he  that  blasphemes  against  the 
Holy  Spirit  shall  not  be  forgiven.  And  when  they  bring  you  to 
the  synagogues,  and  powers,  and  authorities,  be  not  anxious  how 
you  shall  defend  yourstdves,  or  what  you  shall  say ;  for  the  Holy 
Spirit  sliall  teach  you  in  that  hour  what  you  ought  to  say. 

3  And  one  of  the  multitude  said  to  hun.  Teacher,  tell  my 
brother  to  divide  with  me  the  inheritance.  And  he  said  to  him, 
Man,  who  made  me  a  judge  or  a  divider  over  you  ?  And  he  said 
to  them,  See,  and  beware  of  all  covetousness ;  for  one's  life  depends 
not  on  the  abundance  of  his  property.  And  he  told  them  a  para- 
ble, saying.  The  farm  of  a  certain  rich  man  produced  abundantly ; 
and  he  reasoned  in  himself,  saying,  What  shall  I  do,  for  I  have  no 
place  where  I  shall  bring  together  my  fruits  V  And  he  said,  I  will 
do  this ;  I  will  take  down  my  storehouses  and  build  greater  ;  and 
there  will  I  bi-ing  together  all  my  produce  and  my  goods  ;  and  I  will 
say  to  my  soul.  Soul,  you  have  many  goods  laid  up  for  many  years  5 
rest,  eat,  drink,  and  enjoy  yourself.  But  God  said  to  him,  Foolish 
man,  this  night  they  shall  require  your  soul  from  you ;  and  who 
then  will  have  the  goods  which  you  have  provided  ?  So  is  every 
one  that  lays  up  treasures  for  himself  and  is  not  rich  in  God. 

4  And  he  said  to  his  disciples,  I  tell  you,  therefore,  be  not 
anxious  for  your  soul  what  you  shall  eat,  nor  for  the  body  what 
you  shall  put  on.  Is  not  the  soul  more  than  the  food,  and  the  body 
than  the  clothing  ?  Consider  the  ravens  ;  for  they  neither  sow  nor 
reap,  and  they  have  no  private  room,  no  storehouse ;  and  God 
feeds  them.  How  much  arc  you  better  than  the  birds  !  And 
which  of  you  can  add  a  cubit  to  his  stature  ?  And  if  you  cannot 
do  the  least,  why  are  you  anxious  for  the  rest  ?  Consider  the  lilies ; 
how  they  neither  spin  nor  weave  ;  but  I  tell  you  that  Solomon  in 
all  his  glory  was  not  arrayed  hke  one  of  them.  And  if  God  so 
clothes  the  grass  in  the  field,  whii  h  to-day  is,  and  to-morrow  is  cast 
into  the  oven,  will  he  not  much  more  clothe  you,  men  of  little' 
faith  ?  And  seek  not  what  you  shall  eat,  and  what  you  shall 
drink,  and  be  not  of  a  doubtful  mind;  lor  all  these  things  do  the 
nations   of   the  world  seek ;    and  your  Father  knows   that   }ou 


132  LUKE,  XVn. 

need  them.  But  seek  his  kingdom,  and  these  shall  be  added  to 
you.  Fear  not,  little  flock,  for  your  Father  is  well  pleased  to  give 
you  the  kingdom.  Sell  your  property  and  bestow  charity ;  make 
yourselves  purses  that  become  not  old,  and  a  treasury  that  fails 
not,  in  heaven,  where  no  thief  approaches  nor  moth  destroys  ;  for 
where  your  treasury  is  there  will  your  heart  be  also. 

5  Stand  with  your  loins  girded,  and  your  candles  lighted,  and 
be  like  men  waiting  for  tlie  coming  of  their  lord,  when  he  shall  re- 
turn from  the  wedding ,  that  wlicn  he  conies  and  knocks  they 
may  open  to  him  immediately.  Blessed  are  those  servants  whom 
their  lord  when  he  comes  shall  find  watching.  I  tell  you  truly, 
that  he  will  gird  himself,  and  cause  them  to  recline,  and  he  will 
come  and  wait  upon  them.  And  if  he  comes  in  the  second  watch, 
and  comes  in  the  third  watch,  and  finds  them  thus,  blessed  are  they. 
But  know  this,  that  if  the  householder  had  known  at  what  hour  the 
thief  comes,  he  would  have  watched,  and  not  have  suffered  his 
house  to  be  broken  tliroiigli.  Be  j'ou  also  ready ;  for  in  an  hour 
when  you  think  not  the  Sou  of  man  comes. 

6  And  Peter  said  to  him,  Lord,  do  you  speak  this  parable  to  us, 
or  also  to  all  'i  And  the  Lord  said,  ^Vho  then  is  a  faithful,  a  wise 
steward,  whom  the  lord  shall  place  over  his  family  to  give  them 
their  proper  food  in  due  time  ?  Blessed  is  that  servant  whom  his 
lord  when  he  comes  shall  find  so  doing.  I  tell  you  truly,  that  he 
will  set  him  over  all  his  property.  But  if  that  servant  says  in  his 
heart.  My  lord  delays  to  come,  and  begins  to  beat  the  younger 
servants,  and  female  servants,  and  to  eat  and  drink  and  be  drunk, 
the  lord  of  that  servant  will  come  in  a  day  that  he  looks  not  for 
him,  and  at  an  hour  that  he  knows  not  of,  and  will  i)unish  him 
severely,  and  give  him  his  part  with  the  faithless.  And  that  ser- 
vant who  knew  his  lord's  will  and  prepared  not  himself,  nor  did 
according  to  his  will,  shall  be  beaten  with  many  stripes;  but  he 
that  knew  not,  and  did  things  worthy  of  stripes,  shall  be  beaten 
with  few.  And  from  any  one  to  whom  much  is  given  much 
will  be  demanded ;  and  of  him  with  whom  men  have  deposited 
much  tliey  will  ask  more. 

7  I  have  come  to  send  a  fire  on  the  earth  ;  and  what  will  I  if  it  is 
already  kindled  V  But  I  have  a  baptism  to  be  bapti/t^d  with  ;  and 
how  am  I  straitened  till  it  is  fully  accomplished  !  Do  you  think 
that  I  have  come  to  give  peace  on  the  earth  V    I  tell  you,  no;  but 


LUKE,  XVin.  133 

rather  (li\-ision.  For  from  tliis  time  there  shall  be  five  in  one 
house  divided,  three  against  two  and  two  shall  be  divided  against 
three  ,  a  father  against  a  son,  and  a  son  against  a  father ,  a  mother 
against  the  daughter  and  a  daughter  against  the  mother ,  a  mother- 
in-law  against  the  daughter-in-law  and  a  daughter-in-law  against 
the  mother-in-law. 

8  And  he  also  said  to  the  multitudes,  "When  you  see  a  cloud 
rise  in  the  west  you  immediately  say,  Tliere  comes  a  shower ;  and 
it  is  so.  And  when  the  south  wind  blows  you  say,  There  will  be 
heat ;  and  there  is.  II}iiOL'rites  !  You  know  how  to  distinguish 
the  appearance  of  the  earth  and  sky,  and  how  do  you  not  distinguish 
this  time  ?  And  why  even  cf  yourselves  do  you  not  judge  what 
is  right  ?  For  when  you  go  with  your  adversary  to  a  ruler,  on  the 
way  labor  to  be  released  from  liim,  lest  he  take  you  to  the  judge, 
and  the  judge  deliver  you  to  the  oflicer,  and  the  officer  cast  you 
into  i)rison ;  I  tell  you  that  you  shall  not  go  out  thence  till  yoa 
have  paid  even  the  last  lepton  [2  mills]. 

CHAPTER    XVm. 

CHRIST  COMMENTING  OX  THE  SLAUGHTER  OF  CERTAIN 
GALILEANS,  CURING  A  DEMONIAC  ON  THE  SABBATH,  THE 
SAVED,   ETC. 

1  And  some  were  present  at  that  time  telling  him  of  the  Gali- 
leans wliose  blood  Pilate  mingled  with  their  sacrifices.  And  he 
answered  and  said  to  them,  Do  you  think  those  Galileans  were  sin- 
ners above  all  the  Galileans,  because  they  sufi'ered  such  things  V  I 
tell  you,  No ;  but  unless  you  change  your  minds  you  shall  all  in 
like  manner  be  destroyed.  Or  those  eighteen  on  whom  the  tower 
in  the  Slloam  fell,  and  killed  them ;  do  you  think  they  were  sinnera 
above  all  men  that  live  at  Jerusalem  ?  I  tell  you.  No ;  but  unless 
you  change  your  minds  you  shall  all  in  like  manner  be  destroyed. 

2  And  he  spoke  this  paraljJe ;  A  certain  man  had  a  fig  tree 
planted  in  his  vineyard,  and  he  came  seeking  fruit  on  it  and 
found  none.  And  he  said  to  his  vine  dresser,  Behold,  I  have 
come  three  years  seeking  fruit  on  this  fig  tree  and  find  none ;  cut 
it  down  ;  why  should  it  make  the  ground  unproductive  ?  And  lie 
answered  and  said  to  him.  Lord,  let  it  alone  this  year  also,  till  I 

12 


134  LUKE,  XVm. 

dig  about  it,  and  put  on  manure ;  and  if  it  bears  fruit,  well ;  but  if 
not,  at  a  future  time  you  shall  cut  it  down. 

3  Anti  he  was  teaching  in  one  of  the  synagogues  on  the  sabbath, 
and  behold,  there  was  a  woman  who  had  been  subject  to  a  spirit 
of  infirmity  eighteen  years,  and  Avas  bent  down,  and  was  not  able 
to  lift  herself  up  at  all.  And  Jesus  seeing  her  called  to  her  and 
said,  Woman,  you  are  released  fi-om  your  infirmity;  and  he  put 
his  hands  on  her,  and  immediately  she  was  made  straight,  and  glo- 
rified (iod.  And  the  synagogue  ruler  answered,  being  angry 
because  Jesus  had  peribrmed  a  cure  on  the  sabbatli,  and  said  to  the 
multitude,  There  are  six  days  in  which  you  ought  to  work ;  in 
them,  therefore,  come  and  be  cured,  and  not  on  the  sabbath. 
Then  the  Lord  answered  him  and  said,  H}'pocritcs,  does  not  each 
of  you  on  the  sabbath  untie  his  ox  or  his  ass  from  the  manger  and 
lead  him  away  to  di-ink '?  And  ought  not  this  woman,  being  a 
daughter  of  Abraham,  whom  Satan  has  bound,  behold,  eighteen 
years,  to  be  released  fi-om  this  bond  on  the  sabbath  ?  And  when 
he  had  said  these  things  all  his  enemies  were  ashamed ;  and  all 
the  people  rejoiced  on  account  of  all  the  glorious  Avorks  performed 
by  him. 

4  And  he  said.  What  is  the  kingdom  of  God  like  ?  and  to  what 
shall  I  liken  it  ?  It  is  like  a  mustard  seed  which  a  man  took  and 
cast  into  his  garden ;  and  it  grew  and  became  a  great  tree,  and 
the  birds  of  heaven  lodged  in  its  branches.  Again  he  said,  To  what 
shall  1  liken  the  kingdom  of  (iod  V  It  is  like  leaven  which  a 
woman  took  and  hid  in  three  sata  [133  (quarts]  of  flour,  till  the 
whole  was  leavened. 

5  And  he  went  through  the  cities  and  villages  teaching,  and 
making  his  way  towards  Jerusalem.  And  some  one  said  to  him, 
Lord,  are  there  few  who  are  saved  ?  And  he  said  to  them.  Strive 
to  enter  in  by  the  narrow  gate ;  for  many,  I  tell  you,  shall  seek  to 
enter  in  and  shall  not  be  able.  When  the  householder  has  risen 
and  shut  the  door,  and  you  stand  without  and  knock  at  the  door, 
saying.  Lord,  open  to  us,  and  he  will  answer  and  say  to  you,  I 
know  you  not  whence  you  are,  then  you  will  say.  We  eat  and 
drank  in  your  presence  and  you  have  taught  in  our  streets;  and 
he  will  say  to  you,  I  know  not  whence  you  are ;  depart  from  me, 
all  doers  of  wickedness.  There  shall  be  weeping  and  gnashing  of 
teeth,  when  you  shall  sec  Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  and  a]L 


LUKE,  XIX.  135 

tlie  prophets  in  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  you  cast  out.  And  they 
shall  come  from  the  east  and  west,  and  from  the  north  and  south, 
and  shall  recline  in  the  kingdom  of  God.  And  behold,  thei'e 
arc  last  who  shall  be  first,  and  there  are  first  who  shall  be  last. 

G  On  the  same  day  some  of  the  Pharisees  came  to  him,  saying. 
Go  out  and  depart  hence,  for  Herod  wishes  to  kill  you.  And  he 
said  to  them,  Go  and  tell  that  fox.  Behold,  I  cast  out  demons,  and 
finish  [performing]  cures  to-day  and  to-morrow,  and  on  the  third 
day  I  shall  finish  my  course.  But  I  must  go  on  to-day  and  tomor- 
row and  the  day  following  ;  for  it  is  not  possible  for  a  prophet  to 
be  destroyed  out  of  Jerusalem.  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  killing 
the  prophets  and  stoning  those  sent  to  her,  how  often  would  I  have 
gathered  your  children  together,  as  a  bird  jrathers  her  vounsj  un- 
der  her  wings,  and  you  would  not !  Behold,  your  house  is  lefl  to 
you.  And  I  tell  you,  that  you  shall  not  see  me  till  [the  day] 
shall  come  when  you  shall  say,  Blessed  is  he  that  comes  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord. 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

CHRIST  DIXING  WlXn  A  RULER  ON  THE  SABBATH,  THE 
PARABLE  OF  THE  GREAT  SUPBER,  QUALIFICATIONS  FOR 
DISCIPLESHIP. 

1  And  he  came  into  the  house  of  one  of  the  rulers  of  the  Phar- 
isees  to  eat  bread  on  the  sabbath ;  and  they  watched  him  closely. 
And  behold,  there  was  a  man  before  him  having  the  dropsy.  And 
Jesus  answered  and  said  to  the  lawyers  and  Pharisees,  Is  it  lawful 
to  cure  on  the  sabbath,  or  not  ?  And  they  were  silent.  And  he 
took  and  cured  him,  and  dismissed  him.  And  he  answered  and 
said  to  them,  If  a  son  or  an  o.k  of  any  of  you  shall  fall  into  a  pit, 
will  he  not  immediately  take  him  out  on  the  sabbath  day?  And 
they  could  not  answer  to  these  things. 

2  And  he  spoke  a  parable  to  the  invited,  when  he  observed 
how  they  selected  tin;  first  j)laces  at  the  table,  saying  to  them.  When 
yon  are  invited  by  any  one  to  a  wedding,  do  not  sit  down  in  tlic 
first  phu.-e,  lest  at  some  tumt  a  nioj-e  honorable  man  than  you  should 
have  Ijeen  invited  by  him,  and  he  that  invited  you  and  him  come 
and  say  to  you,  Give  this  man  a  place ;  and  then  with  shame  you 


136  LUKE,  XIX. 

take  the  last  place.  But  when  you  are  invited,  go  and  sit  down 
in  the  last  place,  that  when  he  who  invited  you  comes  he  may 
say  to  you,  Friend,  go  up  higher ;  then  you  shall  have  honor  in 
the  presence  of  those  tliat  recline  with  you ;  for  every  one  that 
exalts  himself  shall  be  humbled,  and  he  that  humbles  himself  shall 
be  exalted. 

3  And  he  said  also  to  him  that  had  invited  him,  "\iMien  you 
make  a  breakfast,  or  a  supper,  call  not  your  friends,  nor  your 
brothers,  nor  your  relatives,  nor  your  rich  neighbors,  lest  they  also 
at  some  time  inxdte  you  in  return,  and  a  compensation  be  made  to 
you.  But  when  you  make  a  feast,  invite  the  poor,  crippled,  lame, 
blind,  and  you  shall  be  blessed ;  for  they  cannot  compensate  you ; 
for  you  shall  be  compensated  at  the  resurrection  of  the  just. 

4  And  one  of  those  reclining  with  him,  hearing  these  things, 
said  to  him.  Blessed  is  he  that  eats  bread  in  the  kingdom  of  (iod. 
And  he  said  to  him,  A  certain  man  made  a  great  supper  and  invited 
many.  And  he  sent  his  servant  at  the  time  of  the  supper  to  say  to 
the  invited,  Come,  for  all  tilings  are  now  ready.  And  they  all  with 
one  consent  excused  themselves.  The  first  said  to  him,  I  have 
bought  a  field  and  I  must  go  to  see  it ;  I  pray  you  have  me  e.x- 
cused.  And  another  said,  I  have  bought  five  yokes  of  oxen  and 
I  go  to  try  them ;  I  pray  you  have  me  excused.  And  another 
said,  I  have  married  a  wife,  and  on  this  account  I  cannot  come. 
And  the  servant  came  and  reported  to  his  lord  these  things.  Then 
the  master  of  the  house,  being  angry,  said  to  his  servant.  Go  out 
quickly  into  the  streets  and  lanes  of  the  city,  and  bring  in  hither 
the  poor,  and  maimed,  and  blind,  and  lame.  And  the  sei-\ant 
said,  Lord,  it  is  done  as  you  commanded,  and  yet  there  is  room. 
And  the  Lord  said  to  the  servant.  Go  out  into  the  ways  and  along 
the  hedges  and  compel  them  to  come  in,  that  my  house  may  be 
filled ;  for  I  tell  you  that  none  of  those  men  that  were  invited  shall 
taste  of  my  supper. 

5  And  great  multitudes  were  travelling  with  him ;  and  turning 
around  he  said  to  them.  If  any  one  comes  to  me  and  hates  not  his 
father,  and  mother,  and  wife,  and  children,  and  brothers,  and  sis- 
ters, and  still  more  his  own  life  also,  he  cannot  be  my  disciple. 
And  whoever  docs  not  bear  his  cross  and  come  after  nie  cannot 
be  my  disci])le.  For  what  man  of  you  wishing  to  build  a  to\vt;r 
does  not  first  sit  down  and  estimate  the  expense,  whether  be  has  the 


LUKE,  XX.  137 

-..eans  to  finish?  lest  havinc;  laid  its  foundation,  and  not  being  able 
to  finish,  all  who  see  ridicule  him,  saying,  This  man  began  to 
build  and  was  not  able  to  finish.  Or  what  king  going  to  engage 
in  war  with  another  king  does  not  first  sit  down  and  consult 
whether  he  is  able  with  ten  thousand  to  meet  him  that  comes 
against  him  with  twenty  thousand  ?  And  if  not,  while  he  is  yet  a 
great  way  off,  sending  an  embassy  he  desires  conditions  of  peace. 
So,  therefore,  no  one  of  you  can  be  my  disciple  who  does  not 
forsake  all  that  he  has.  Salt,  therefore,  is  good ;  but  if  the  salt 
has  lost  its  strength,^ with  what  shall  it  be  seasoned?  It  is  not  fit 
for  land  nor  for  manure ;  they  cast  it  away.  He  that  has  ears 
to  hear,  let  him  hear. 


CHAPTER  XX. 

PAKABLKS   OF   THE   LOST   SHEEP,   THE   LOST  MONEY,   AND   THE 
PRODIGAL    SON. 

1  And  all  the  publicans  and  sinners  came  near  him  to  hear 
him.  And  both  the  Pharisees  and  scribes  complained,  saying, 
This  man  receives  sinners  and  eats  with  them.  And  he  spoke  to 
them  this  parable  ;  saj'ing,  What  man  of  you  having  a  hundred 
sheep,  and  losing  one  of  them,  does  not  leave  the  ninety-nine  in 
the  wilderness  and  go  after  the  lost  sheep  till  he  finds  it.  And 
finding  it  he  puts  it  on  his  shoulders  rejoicing ;  and  coming  to  the 
house  he  calls  together  his  friends  and  neighbors,  saying.  Con- 
gratulate me ,  for  I  have  found  my  sheep  that  was  lost.  So,  I  tell 
you,  there  shall  be  joy  in  heaven  over  one  sinner  that  changes  his 
mind,  more  than  over  ninety-nine  righteous  persons  who  do  not 
need  a  change  of  nund. 

2  Or  what  woman  having  ten  drachmas  [140  cents],  if  she  loses 
one  drachma  [14  cents],  does  not  light  a  candle,  and  sweep  the 
house,  and  seek  carefully  till  she  finds  it  ?  And  when  she  finds  it 
she  calls  her  female  friends  and  neighbors  together,  saying.  Con- 
gratulate me,  for  I  have  found  the  drachma  which  I  lost.  So,  I 
tell  you,  there  is  joy  before  the  angels  of  God  over  one  sinner  that 
changes  his  mind. 

3  And  he  said,  A  certain  man  had  two  sons.  And  the  youngest 
of  them  said  to  the  father,  Father,  give  me  the  portion  of  the 

12* 


138  LUKE,  XX. 

estate  that  falls  to  me  ;  and  he  divided  to  them  his  living.  And 
not  many  days  after,  the  youngest  son,  collecting  all  his  property, 
■went  abroad  to  a  distant  country  ;  and  there  wasted  his  property, 
living  intemperately.  And  when  he  had  spent  all  there  was  a 
severe  famine  in  that  country;  and  he  began  to  be  in  want.  And 
he  went  and  attached  himself  to  one  of  the  citizens  of  that  country ; 
and  he  sent  him  into  his  field  to  fi'ed  swine.  And  he  desired  to  fill 
his  stomach  with  the  carob  pods  which  the  swine  eat ;  and  no  man 
gave  him. 

4  And  coming  to  himself,  he  said,  How  many  hired  servants  of 
my  father  abound  in  bread,  but  I  perish  here  with  hunger !  I  will 
arise  and  go  to  my  father,  and  say  to  him.  Father,  I  have  sinned  to 
Heaven  and  before  you ;  I  am  no  longer  worthy  to  be  called 
your  son  ;  make  me  as  one  of  your  hired  servants.  And  he  arose 
and  came  to  his  father.  But  while  he  was  yet  far  off'  his  father 
saw  him,  and  had  compassion  on  him,  and  ran  and  fell  on  his  neck, 
and  kissed  him.  And  the  soa  said  to  him,  Father,  I  have  sinned 
to  Heaven  and  before  you ;  I  am  no  longer  worthy  to  be  called 
your  son.  But  the  father  said  to  his  servants.  Bring  out  the  best 
robe  and  put  on  him  ;  and  put  a  ring  on  his  hand  and  sandals  on 
his  feet ;  and  bring  the  fatted  calf  and  kill  it ;  let  us  eat,  and 
rejoice ;  for  this  my  son  was  dead  and  is  ahve  again  ;  he  was  lost, 
and  is  found.     And  they  began  to  rejoice. 

5  But  his  older  son  was  in  the  field  ;  and  when  lie  came  and 
approached  the  house  he  heard  music  and  the  dancers.  And  call- 
ing one  of  the  servants  he  incjuired  what  these  things  meant. 
And  he  said  to  him,  Your  brother  has  come  ;  and  your  father  has 
killed  the  fatted  calf  because  he  has  received  liim  back  in  health. 
And  he  was  angry  and  woiild  not  go  in  ;  but  his  father  came  out 
and  entreated  him.  And  he  answered  and  said  to  his  father, 
Behold,  I  have  served  you  so  many  years  and  have  never  disobeyed 
your  conunand ;  and  you  have  never  given  me  a  kid  that  I  might 
rejoice  with  my  friends ;  but  when  this  your  son  came  who  has 
consumed  his  living  with  harlots,  you  killed  for  him  the  fatted  calf. 
But  he  said  to  him,  >Son,  you  are  always  with  me,  and  all  mine  is 
yours.  AVe  ought  also  to  rejoice  and  be  glad  ;  for  this  your  brother 
was  dead  and  is  alive  again ;  and  was  lost  and  is  found. 


LUKE,  XXI.  139 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

TIIK    UXFAITUFUL   STEWARD,   AXD    TUE   RICH   MAN   AND 
LAZARUS. 

1  And  he  also  said  to  tlie  disciples.  There  was  a  certain  rich 
man  that  had  a  steward ;  and  he  Wcxs  accused  to  him  of  wasting  his 
property.  And  calling  him,  he  said  to  him.  What  is  this  wliich  I 
hear  of  you  ?  Render  an  account  of  your  stewardship ;  for  you 
can  be  no  longer  a  steward.  And  the  steward  said  within  himself, 
"What  shall  I  do,  because  my  lord  takes  the  stewardship  away  from 
mc  ?  I  am  not  strong  enough  to  dig ;  I  am  ashamed  to  beg.  I 
know  what  I  ^-ill  do,  that  when  I  am  put  out  of  the  stewardship 
they  may  receive  me  into  their  houses.  And  calling  each  one  of 
his  lord's  debtors,  he  said  to  the  first.  How  much  do  you  owe  my 
lord  ?  And  he  said,  A  hundred  baths  [1,350  gallons]  of  oil. 
And  he  said  to  him.  Take  your  bill,  and  sit  down  quickly  and 
write  fifty.  Then  he  said  to  another,  And  how  much  do  you  owe  ? 
And  he  said,  A  hundred  cors  [1,445  bushels]  of  wheat.  And  he 
said  to  him.  Take  your  bill  and  write  eighty.  And  the  lord  praised 
the  unjust  steward,  because  he  did  wisely;  for  the  children  of  this 
life  are  wiser,  for  their  generation,  than  the  children  of  light. 

2  And  I  tell  you.  Make  yourselves  friends  of  the  riches  procured 
by  injustice,  that  when  it  fails  they  may  receive  you  into  the  eter- 
nal tabernacles.  He  that  is  faithful  in  the  least  is  faithful  also  in 
much;  and  he  that  is  unjust  in  the  least  is  unjust  also  in  much. 
If,  therefore,  you  have  not  been  faithful  in  the  riches  procured  by 
injustice,  who  will  commit  to  you  the  true  ?  And  if  you  have  not 
been  faitliful  in  another's,  who  will  give  you  yours?  No  domestic 
can  serve  two  masters ;  for  he  will  either  hate  the  first  and  love 
the  other,  or  he  will  adhere  to  the  first  and  despise  the  other. 
You  caimot  serve  God  and  riches. 

3  And  the  Pharisees,  who  are  avaricious,  heard  all  these  things, 
and  derided  him.  And  he  said  to  them.  You  are  they  that 
justify  yourselves  before  men ;  but  God  knows  your  hearts ;  for 
that  which  is  high  among  men  is  an  abomination  before  God. 
The  law  and  the  prophets  were  till  John  ;  since  that  time  the  king- 
dom of  (iod  is  preached,  and  every  one  presses  violently  into  it. 
And  it  is  easier  for  heaven  and  earth  to  pass  away  than  for  one 


140  LUKE,  XXn. 

point  of  the  law  to  fail.  Every  one  that  puts  away  his  wife  and 
marries  another,  commits  adultery ;  and  he  that  marries  a  woman 
put  away  from  a  husband,  commits  adultery. 

4  There  was  a  certain  rich  man,  and  he  was  clothed  in  pui-ple 
and  fine  linen  and  feasted  sumptuously  every  day.  And  a  certain 
poor  man  by  the  name  of  Lazarus  was  laid  at  his  gate,  afflicted 
with  ulcers,  and  desiring  to  be  fed  with  the  crumbs  which  fell  from 
the  rich  man's  table ;  but  the  dogs  also  came  and  licked  his  ulcers. 
And  the  poor  man  died,  and  Avas  carried  away  by  the  angels  to 
Abraham's  bosom.  And  the  rich  man  also  died,  and  was  buried  ; 
and  in  hades  he  lifted  up  his  eyes,  being  in  torments,  and  saw  Abra- 
ham from  afar,  and  Lazarus  in  his  bosom.  And  he  called  and 
said,  Father  Abraham,  have  mercy  on  me,  and  send  Lazarus  to 
dip  the  tip  of  his  finger  in  Avater  and  cool  my  tongue ;  for  I  am  in 
pain  in  this  flame. 

5  But  Abraham  said.  Son,  remember  that  you  received  your 
good  things  in  your  life,  and  Lazarus  in  hke  manner  evil  things  ; 
but  now  he  is  comforted  here,  and  you  are  in  pain.  And  besides 
all  this,  there  is  a  great  chasm  fi.x.ed  between  us  and  you,  so  that 
those  wishing  to  pass  from  hence  to  you  cannot  neither  can  they  pass 
from  thence  to  us.  And  he  said,  I  beseech  you  then,  father,  send 
him  to  my  father's  house,  for  I  have  five  brothers,  to  testify  fully  to 
them,  that  they  may  not  also  come  to  this  place  of  torment.  But 
Abraham  said.  They  have  INIoses  and  the  prophets ;  let  them  hear 
them.  But  he  said,  No,  father  Abraham,  but  if  one  went  to  them 
from  the  dead  they  would  change  their  minds.  But  he  said  to  him, 
If  they  hear  not  Moses  and  the  prophets,  they  would  not  be  per- 
suaded if  one  arose  from  the  dead. 


CHAPTER  XXn. 

ciihist's  doctrixk  respecting  offenses,  curing  ten  lep- 
ers,  AND    rUEDICTING    THE   COMING    OF   IIIS   KINGDOM. 

1  And  he  said  to  his  disciples.  It  is  inevitable  that  olTenses 
should  come ;  but  woe  to  him  by  whom  they  come ;  it  would  be 
profitable  for  him  if  a  millstone  was  placed  around  his  neck  and 
he  was  cast  into  the  sea,  rather  than  that  he  should  ofiend  one 
of  these  little  ones.     Take  heed  to  yourselves;  if  your  brother 


LUKE,  XXn.  141 

sins,  reprove  him ;  and  if  he  changes  his  mind,  forgive  him  ;  and 
if  lie  sins  against  you  seven  times  in  a  day,  and  tui-n  seven  times, 
saying,  I  change  my  mind,  you  shall  forgive  him. 

2  And  the  apostles  said  to  the  Lonl,  Increase  our  faith.  And 
the  Lord  said.  If  you  had  a  faith  like  a  mustard  seed,  you  would  say 
to  this  sycamore  tree.  Be  taken  up  by  the  roots  and  planted  in 
the  sea,  and  it  would  obey  you.  But  which  of  you  having  a  ser- 
vant plowing,  or  keeping  sheep,  will  say  to  him  when  he  comes  in 
from  the  field.  Come  immediately  and  sit  down  V  but  will  he  not  say 
to  him.  Prepare  something  that  I  may  take  sup])er,  and  gird  your- 
self and  wait  on  me  till  I  eat  and  drink,  and  after  that  do  you  eat 
and  drink  V  Does  he  thank  the  servant  because  he  did  the  things 
commanded  him  V  So  also  you,  when  you  have  done  all  things 
commandetl  j'ou,  say,  We  are  unprofitable  servants ;  what  we 
owed  the  doing  of,  we  have  done. 

3  And  he  was  going  to  flerusalem,  and  he  passed  through  the 
midst  of  Samaria  and  Galilee.  And  coming  to  a  certain  village 
ten  lepers  met  him,  who  stood  afar  off.  And  they  lifted  up  their 
voice  saying,  Jesus,  Master,  have  mercy  on  us.  And  seeing 
them,  he  said,  Go  and  show  yourselves  to  the  priests.  And  as 
they  were  going  they  were  cleansed.  And  one  of  them  seeing 
that  he  was  cured,  returned,  glorifying  God  with  a  loud  voice,  and 
fell  on  his  face  at  his  feet  and  thanked  him.  And  he  was  a 
Samaritan.  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  to  him,  Were  there 
not  ten  cleansed  ?  but  where  are  the  nine  ?  There  are  not  found 
returning  to  give  glory  to  God  any  but  this  stranger.  And  he  said 
to  him.  Arise  and  go ;  your  faith  has  cured  you. 

4  And  being  asked  by  the  I'harisees  when  the  kingdom  of  God 
comes,  he  answered  them  and  said.  The  kingdom  of  God  comes 
not  with  observation;  neither  shall  they  say.  Behold  here!  or, 
there !  for  behold,  the  kingdom  of  (iod  is  within  you.  And  he 
said  to  the  disciples.  The  days  will  come  when  you  shall  desire 
to  see  one  of  the  days  of  the  Son  of  man  and  shall  not  see  it. 
And  they  shall  say  to  you,  Behold  there !  behold  here !  go  not 
away,  nor  follow  them.  For  as  the  lightning  Hashing  from  one 
part  under  heaven  shines  to  another  part  under  heaven,  so  shall 
the  Son  of  man  be  in  his  day.  But  fii-st  he  must  sulfer  many 
things  and  be  rejected  by  this  generation.  And  as  it  was  in  the  days 
of  Noah,  so  shall  it  be  also  in  the  days  of  the  Son  of  man.      They 


142  LUKE,  XXin. 

eat,  they  drank,  they  married,  they  were  married,  till  the  day  that 
Isoali  entered  into  the  ark,  and  the  flood  came  and  destroyed  all. 
In  hke  manner  also  as  it  was  in  the  days  of  Lot ;  they  eat,  drank, 
bought,  sold,  planted,  built;  but  on  the  day  that  Lot  ■went  out  of 
Sodom  it  rained  fire  and  sulphur  from  heaven  and  destroyed  all ; 
so  shall  it  be  in  the  day  when  the  Son  of  man  is  revealed. 

5  In  that  day  let  not  him  that  shall  be  on  the  house,  and  his 
furniture  in  the  house,  come  down  to  take  it  away ;  and  in  like 
manner  let  not  him  in  the  field  turn  baek  for  things  which  are 
behind ;  remember  Lot's  wife.  Whoever  shall  seek  to  save  his 
life  shall  lose  it ;  and  whoever  shall  lose  shall  save  it.  I  tell  you, 
on  that  night  two  shall  be  on  one  bed ;  one  shall  be  taken  and  the 
other  left ;  two  shall  be  grinihng  together  ;  one  shall  be  taken  and 
the  other  left.  And  they  answered  and  said  to  him.  Where, 
Lord?  And  he  said  to  them,  AVhere  the  body  is,  there  will 
the  eagles  be  gathered  together. 

CHAPTER  XXnL 

THE    PARABLE    OF    THE    UN.JUST    JUDGE,   INFANTS,    AND    THE 
WAY   OF    SALVATION. 

1  And  he  spoke  also  a  parable  to  them,  that  men  ought  to 
pray  at  all  times  and  not  to  faint ;  saying,  There  was  a  certain 
judge  in  a  certain  city,  who  feared  not  God  and  regarded  not 
man.  And  there  was  a  widow  in  that  city,  and  she  came  to  him, 
saying,  Give  me  judgment  against  my  adversary.  And  he  would 
not  for  a  time ;  but  afterwards  he  said  within  himself,  Tliough  I 
fear  not  God  and  regard  not  man,  yet  because  this  widow  makes 
me  trouble  I  will  give  her  judgment,  tliat  she  may  not  vex  me  by 
her  continual  coming.  An<l  the  Lord  said.  Hear  wliat  the  unjust 
judge  says.  And  will  not  God  execute  the  judgment  of  his  elect, 
who  cry  day  and  night  to  him,  even  though  he  waits  long  on 
them?  I  tell  you,  he  will  execute  their  judgment  speedily.  But 
when  the  Son  of  man  comes  will  he  find  faith  on  the  earth  ? 

2  And  he  also  spoke  this  parable  to  some  who  trusted  in  them- 
selves that  they  were  righteous  and  despised  others :  Two  men 
went  up  to  the  temple  to  pray ;  one  a  I'harisc'c  and  the  other  a 
publican.     The  Pharisee,  standing  by  himself,  ofiered  this  prayer ; 


LUKE,  XXm.  143 

Gocl,  I  thank  thee  that  I  am  not  as  other  men,  rapacious,  imjust, 
adulterers,  or  even  as  this  publican ;  I  fast  twice  a  week ;  I  tithe 
all  I  acquire.  And  the  publican,  standing  afar  off,  would  not 
lift  up  his  eyes  to  heaven,  but  smote  on  his  breast,  saying,  God,  be 
propitious  to  me  a  sinner.  I  tell  you  this  man  went  down  to  his 
house  justified  rather  than  that ;  for  every  one  that  exalts  him- 
self shall  be  himibled,  and  he  that  humbles  himself  shall  be  ex- 
alted. 

3  And  they  brought  him  also  infants  that  he  should  touch  them  ; 
and  the  disciples  seeing  it  reprovefl  them.  But  Jesus  calling 
them,  said.  Suffer  the  little  children  to  come  to  me  and  forbid  them 
not ;  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  God.  I  tell  you  truly,  that  who- 
ever receives  not  the  kingdom  of  God  as  a  little  child  shall  by  no 
means  enter  into  it. 

4  And  a  certain  ruler  asked  him,  saying.  Good  teacher,  what  shall 
I  do  to  inherit  eternal  life  ?  And  Jesus  said  to  him,  Why  do  you 
call  me  good  ?  There  is  none  good  but  one,  God.  You  know  the 
commandments ;  You  shall  not  commit  adultery,  You  shall  not  kill, 
You  shall  not  steal.  You  shall  not  testify  falsely.  Honor  your  father 
and  your  mother.  And  he  said,  All  these  have  I  kept  from  my  youth. 
And  Jesus  hearing  it  said  to  him.  One  thing  you  yet  want ;  sell  all 
that  you  have,  and  distribute  to  the  poor,  and  you  shall  have  a 
treasure  in  heaven,  and  come,  follow  me.  And  when  he  heard 
these  things  he  was  sad  ;  for  he  was  very  rich.  And  Jesus  seeing 
him  said,  "With  what  difficulty  do  those  who  have  riches  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  God  !  It  is  easier  for  a  camel  to  enter  through  the 
eye  of  a  needle,  than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God.  And  tliose  hearing  him  said.  And  who  can  be  saved  ?  And 
he  said,  Tilings  impossible  with  man  are  possible  with  God. 

5  And  Peter  said.  Behold,  we  have  left  our  [property]  and  fol- 
lowed you.  And  he  said  to  them,  I  tell  you  truly,  that  there  is  no 
one  who  has  left  a  house,  or  wife,  or  brothers,  or  parents,  or  chil- 
dren, on  account  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  who  shtill  not  receive 
mamfold  more  in  this  time,  and  in  the  life  to  come  eternal  life. 


144  LUKE  XXIV. 

CHAPTER    XXIV. 

CHRIST  PREDICTING  HIS  DEATH,  GIVING  SIGHT  TO  A  BLIND 
MAN,  STOPPING  WITH  ZACCHEUS,  AND  THE  PARABLE  OF  THE 
NOBLEMAN  RECEIVING  A   KINGDOM. 

1  And  Jesus  took  the  twelve  aside,  and  said  to  thom,  Behold, 
•we  go  up  to  Jerusalem ;  and  all  things  ■m-itten  by  the  prophets  con- 
cerning the  Son  of  man  will  be  finished.  For  he  will  be  delivered 
to  the  Gentiles,  and  be  mocked,  and  injuriously  treated,  and  spit 
upon,  and  they  will  scourge  and  kill  him,  and  on  tlie  third  day  he 
will  rise  again.  And  they  understood  nothing  of  these  things  ;  and 
this  word  was  concealed  from  them,  and  they  did  not  perceive 
what  was  said. 

2  And  when  they  came  nigh  to  Jericho  a  certain  blind  man  sat 
by  the  way,  begging.  And  hearing  the  multitude  passing  by  he 
incjuired  what  it  meant.  And  they  told  him,  Jesus  the  Nazoraean 
is  passing  by.  And  he  cried,  saying,  Jesus,  Son  of  David,  have 
mercy  on  me.  And  those  going  before  charged  him  to  be  still ; 
but  he  cried  much  more.  Son  of  David,  have  mercy  on  me.  And 
Jesus  stopping  commanded  him  to  be  brought  to  him.  And  when 
he  came  near  he  asked  him,  saying,  AVliat  do  you  wish  me  to  do  for 
you  ?  And  he  said,  Lord,  that  I  may  receive  my  sight.  And  Jesus 
said  to  him,  Keceive  your  sight ;  your  faith  has  cured  you.  And 
he  imniediati'ly  received  his  siglit,  and  followed  him,  glorifying 
God;  and  all  the  people  seeing  it  gave  praise  to  God. 

3  And  entering  into  Jericho  he  passed  through  it.  And  behold, 
there  was  a  man  called  Zaccheus,  and  he  was  chief  publican,  and 
was  rich.  And  he  sought  to  see  Jesus,  who  he  was ;  and  could  not 
on  account  of  the  multitude,  because  he  was  of  small  stature.  And 
running  before  he  went  up  on  a  sycamore  that  he  might  see  him  ;  for 
he  was  to  pass  by  it.  And  when  lu;  came  to  the  place,  Jesus  look- 
ing up  saw  him,  and  saiil  to  him,  Zaccheus,  make  haste  and  come 
down,  for  to-day  I  must  stop  at  your  liouse  ;  and  he  made  haste 
and  came  down  and  received  him  rejoicing.  And  seeing  it,  they 
all  coniplainctl,  saying,  He  has  gone  in  to  stop  with  a  sinner. 

4  And  Zaccheus  stood  up  and  said  to  the  Lord,  Behold,  half  of 
my  property.  Lord,  I  give  to  the  poor;  and  if  I  have  defi-audeil 
any  one  of  any  thing  I  restore  fourfold.     And  Jcsua  said  to  him, 


LUKE,  XXV.  145 

To-day  has  salvation  come  to  tliis  liouse,  because  he  also  is  a  son 
of  Abraham ;  lor  the  Sou  of  man  has  come  to  seek  and  save  the 
lost 

5  And  when  they  were  hearing  these  things,  he  added  and 
spoke  a  parable,  because  he  was  nigh  Jerusalem ,  and  they  thought 
that  the  kingdom  oi"God  Avas  unmediately  to  appear.  He  said,  there- 
fore, A  certain  nobleman  went  into  a  (Ustant  country  to  receive  a 
kingdom  for  himself  and  to  return.  And  calling  his  ten  servants 
he  gave  them  ten  minas  [$163.30],  and  said  to  them.  Use  them  in 
business  till  I  come.  And  his  citizens  hated  him,  and  sent  an 
embassy  after  him,  saying.  We  wish  not  this  man  to  reign  over  us. 
And  he  returned,  having  received  the  kingdom,  and  ordered  those 
servants  to  be  called  to  him  to  whom  he  had  given  the  money 
that  he  might  know  what  each  one  had  done. 

6  And  the  first  came,  saying.  Lord,  your  mina  [S16.33]  has 
gained  ten  minas.  And  he  said  to  him,  Well,  good  servant ;  be- 
cause you  have  been  faithful  in  the  least  have  authority  over  ten 
cities.  And  the  second  came,  saying.  Lord,  your  mina  has  made  five 
minas.  And  he  said  to  him,  Be  you  over  five  cities.  And  the  other 
came,  sajing,  Lord,  behold  your  mina,  which  I  had  laid  up  in  a 
napkin  ;  for  I  feared  you,  because  you  are  an  austere  man  ;  you 
take  up  what  you  laid  not  down  and  reap  what  you  did  not  sow. 
lie  said  to  him.  Out  of  your  mouth  will  I  judge  you,  evil  servant. 
You  knew  that  I  am  an  austere  man,  taking  up  what  I  laid  not 
down  and  reaping  what  I  did  not  sow  ?  then  why  did  you  not  put 
my  silver  on  the  [broker's]  table,  and  when  I  came  I  should  have 
had  the  same  with  interest?  And  he  said  to  those  standing  by, 
Take  from  him  the  mina  and  give  it  to  him  that  has  ten  minas,  — ■ 
and  they  said  to  him.  Lord,  he  has  ten  minas,  —  for  I  tell  you  that 
to  every  one  that  has  shall  be  given ;  but  from  him  that  has  not, 
even  what  he  has  shall  be  taken  away ;  but  those  my  enemies 
that  wished  me  not  to  reign  over  them,  bring  hither  and  kill  them 
before  me. 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

CHRIST   ENTERING  JERUSALEM,  AND  rURIFYING  THE   TEMPLE. 

1    And  having  said  these  things  he  went  forward  going  up  to 
Jerusalem.    And  Avhen  he  came  near  to  Bethpbage  and  Belhaiiy, 
13 


146  LUKE,  XXVI. 

at  the  mountain  called  the  IMoiint  of  Olives,  he  sent  two  of  the  dis- 
ciples, saying,  Go  into  the  villajrc  ojipositf  to  you,  and  liaving  en- 
tered into  it  you  will  find  a  colt  tied  on  which  no  man  ever  sat ;  un- 
tie and  bring  him ;  and  if  anj-  one  asks  you,  Why  do  you  untie  him  ? 
Say  thus  to  him ;  The  Lord  has  need  of  him.  And  those  sent,  going, 
found  as  he  said  to  them.  And  untying  the  colt  liis  owners  said  to 
them,  ^^^ay  do  you  untie  the  colt  V  And  they  said.  The  Lord  has  need 
of  him.  And  they  brought  him  to  Jesus;  and  spreading  their 
clothes  on  the  colt  they  put  Jesus  on  hun.  And  as  he  proceeded 
they  spread  their  clothes  in  the  way.  And  when  he  was  now  ap- 
proaching, at  the  descent  of  the  Mount  of  Olives,  all  the  multitude 
of  the  disciples  began  to  rejoice  and  praise  (jod  with  a  loud  voice 
for  all  the  mighty  works  which  they  saw,  saying.  Blessed  is  the 
king  who  comes  in  the  name  of  the  Lord ;  peace  be  in  heaven 
and  glory  in  the  highest  [heavens].  And  some  of  the  Pharisees 
from  the  multitude,  said  to  him.  Teacher,  rebuke  your  disciples. 
And  he  answered  and  said  to  them,  1  tell  you  that  if  these  should 
be  silent  the  stones  would  cry  out. 

2  And  when  he  came  near  and  saw  the  city  he  wept  over  it, 
saying,  O  that  you  had  known,  even  you,  and  indeed  in  this  your 
day,  the  things  which  are  for  your  peace !  But  now  they  are  hid 
from  your  eyes.  For  days  of  [trouble]  will  come  upon  you,  and 
your  enemies  shall  thi-ow  an  embankment  around  you,  and  shut  you 
in,  and  press  you  on  every  side,  and  destroy  you  and  your  cliildrcn 
with  you,  and  not  leave  stone  upon  stone  in  you ;  because  }0U 
knew  not  the  time  of  your  visitation. 

3  And  going  into  the  tcnii)!e  he  cast  out  those  that  sold,  saying 
to  them.  It  is  written,  ^ly  lioiise  shall  be  a  house  of  prayer;  but 
you  have  made  it  a  tlen  of  robbers. 

CHAPTER    XXVI. 

CHRIST    IN   Tin:   TEMPLK    IIKPLYING    to    THK    niAIUSKES 
AM)     SADDUCEKS. 

1  And  he  taughtdaily  in  the  temple;  and  the  chief  priests  and 
scribes  and  the  first  of  tlie  jn'ople  ."^ouglit  to  destroy  him.  And 
they  found  notliing  that  they  could  do;  for  all  the  people  were 
attentive  to  hear  him.     And  on  one  of  those  days,  as  he  was 


LUKE,  XXVI.  147 

teaching  the  people  in  the  temple  and  proclaiming  the  good  news, 
the  chief  priests  and  scribes,  with  the  elders,  came  upon  him,  and 
spoke  to  liim  saying.  Tell  us  by  what  autliority  you  do  these 
things  V  and  who  gave  you  this  authority  ?  And  he  answered  and 
said  to  them,  I  aLo  will  ask  you  a  question ;  and  tell  me.  Was  the 
baptism  of  John  from  heaven,  or  from  men  ?  And  they  reasoned 
with  themselves,  saying,  If  we  say.  From  heaven,  he  will  say.  Why 
did  you  not  beheve  him  ?  But  if  we  say.  From  men,  all  the  people 
will  stone  us ;  for  they  are  persuaded  that  John  is  a  prophet. 
And  they  answered,  They  did  not  know  whence.  And  Jesus  said 
to  them,  Neither  do  I  tell  you  by  what  authority  I  do  these  things. 

2  And  he  spoke  to  the  people  this  parable ;  A  man  planted  a 
vineyard,  and  let  it  out  to  husbandmen,  and  went  abroad  for 
a  long  time.  And  at  the  time  he  sent  to  the  husbandmen  a 
servant  that  they  should  give  him  of  the  fruit  of  the  vineyard ; 
and  the  husbandmen  beat  him,  and  sent  him  away  empty.  And 
ao'ain  he  sent  another  servant ;  and  they  beat  him,  and  treated 
him  shamefully,  and  sent  him  away  empty.  And  again  he  sent  a 
third ;  and  tln'y  wounded  him,  and  cast  him  out.  And  the  lord 
of  the  vineyard  said,  ^Vhat  shall  I  do?  I  will  send  my  beloved 
son ;  doubtless,  when  they  see  him  they  will  respect  him.  But 
seeing  him,  the  Inisbandmen  reasoned  with  themselves,  saying, 
This  is  the  heir;  let  us  kill  him,  that  the  inheritance  may  be  ours. 
And  they  cast  him  out  of  the  vineyard  and  killed  him.  AVhat, 
therefore,  will  the  lord  of  the  vineyard  do  to  them?  He  will 
come  and  destroy  those  husbandmen,  and  let  the  vineyard  to 
others.  And  hearing  this,  they  said,  By  no  means.  And  he 
looked  at 'them  and  said,  What,  then,  is  this  which  is  written? 
The  stone  Avhich  the  builders  rejected  has  beeome  the  head  of  a 
corner ;  every  one  that  falls  on  that  stone  shall  be  bruised ;  but 
on  whomsoever  it  shall  fall  it  sliall  crush  him  to  atoms.  And  the 
scribes  and  chief  priests  sought  to  lay  hands  on  him  at  that  time ; 
and  they  feared  the  people;  for  they  knew  that  he  spoke  this 
parable  to  them. 

3  And  they  sent  spies  to  watch  him,  who  pretended  to  be 
righteous  men,  that  they  might  take  advantage  of  his  speech,  to 
deliver  him  to  the  power  and  authority  of  the  procurator.  And 
they  asked  him  saying,  Teacher,  we  know  that  you  speak  and 
teach  correctly,  and  respect  no  person,  but  teach  the  way  of  God 


148  LUKE,  XXVI. 

in  truth.  Is  it  lawful  for  us  to  pay  tribute  to  C;csar  or  not  ? 
And  perceiving  tlieir  craftiness,  lie  said  to  tliem,  Show  me  a 
denarius  [14  cents].  Whose  figure  and  inscription  has  it?  And 
they  answered  and  said,  Cajsar's.  And  he  said  to  them,  Render 
therefore  Caesar's  dues  to  Caesar,  and  God's  to  God.  And  they 
were  not  able  to  take  advantage  of  his  Avord  before  the  people ; 
and  they  wondered  at  his  answer,  and  were  silent. 

4  And  some  of  the  Sadducees  came  forward,  who  deny  that 
there  is  a  resurrection,  and  asked  him,  saying,  Teaclicr,  Moses 
"wrote  to  us,  that  if  one's  brother  dies,  having  a  wife,  and  dies 
childless,  his  brother  shall  take  his  wife  and  raise  up  children  for 
his  brother.  There  were,  therefore,  seven  brothers ;  and  the  first 
took  a  wife  and  died  childless ;  and  the  second  and  third  took 
her ;  and  in  like  manner  also  the  seven ;  [and  they]  left  no  chil- 
dren, and  died.  And  last,  the  woman  died  also.  In  the  resur- 
rection, therefore,  which  of  them  has  her  for  a  wife  ?  for  the  seven 
had  her  for  a  wife.  And  Jesus  said  to  them,  The  children  of  this 
life  marry  and  are  married ;  but  those  who  are  judged  worthy  to 
attain  that  life,  and  tlie  resurrection  of  the  deatl,  neither  marry 
nor  are  man-ied ;  neither  can  they  die  any  more ;  for  they  arc 
equal  to  the  angels,  and  are  sons  of  God,  being  yons  of  tlie  resur- 
rection. But  that  the  dead  are  raised  even  ]\Ioses  showed  at 
the  bush  when  he  called  the  Lord,  The  God  of  Abraham,  and 
God  of  Isaac,  and  God  of  Jacob.  But  God  is  not  [a  God]  of 
the  dead,  but  of  the  living;  for  all  live  to  him.  And  some  of 
the  scribes  answered  and  said,  Teacher,  you  have  spoken  well. 
And  they  dared  not  question  him  any  more. 

5  And  he  said  to  them,  How  do  they  say  that  the  Christ  is  the 
son  of  David?  And  David  himself  says  in  the  Ijook  of  J'salms, 
The  Lord  said  to  my  Lord,  Sit  on  my  right  hand,  till  I  make  }Our 
enemies  your  footstool.  David,  therefore,  lalls  lilni  Lord ;  and 
how  is  he  his  son  ? 

6  And  in  the  hearing  of  all  the  people  he  said  to  them,  Beware 
of  the  scribes,  who  delight  to  walk  in  long  robes,  and  love  saluta- 
tions in  the  markets,  and  the  first  seats  in  the  synagogues,  and  the 
first  places  at  feasts;  who  devour  widows'  liouses  and  for  a  pre- 
tence  make  long  prayers;  they  shall  receive  a  greater  judgment. 

7  And  looking  up  Ire  saw  the  rich  casting  tlu^ir  gifts  into  the 
treasury.      And  he  saw  also  a  certain  poor  widow  cast  in  there 


LUIvE,  XXVII.  149 

two  lepta  [4  mills].  And  he  said,  I  tell  you  truly,  that  this  poor 
■widow  has  cast  in  more  than  all ;  for  all  these  have  cast  among 
the  gifts  from  their  abundance ;  but  she  from  her  want  has  cast 
in  all  the  hvinc;  she  had. 


CHAPTER  XXVn. 

CHRIST    PREDICTING    THE    DESTRUCTION    OF   JERUSALEM    AND 
HIS   OWN   EXALTATION. 

1  And  some  speaking  of  the  temple,  that  it  was  adorned  with 
beautiful  stones  and  votive  offerings,  he  said,  As  to  these  things 
which  you  see,  the  days  will  come  in  which  stone  shall  not  be  left 
upon  stone  that  shall  not  be  thrown  down.  And  they  asked  him, 
saying,  Teacher,  when  then  shall  these  things  be  ?  and  what  sign 
[shall  there  be]  when  these  things  are  about  to  occur  ?  And  he 
said.  See  that  you  be  not  deceived ;  for  many  shall  come  in  my 
name,  saying,  I  am  [Christ],  and  the  time  is  at  hand;  go  not 
after  them.  And  when  you  hear  of  wars  and  insurrections,  be 
not  terrified,  for  these  things  must  be  first ;  but  the  end  is  not 
immediately. 

2  Then  said  he  to  them.  Nation  shall  rise  against  nation  and 
kingdom  against  kingdom ;  and  in  places  there  shall  be  great 
earth(juakes,  and  famines,  and  pestilences;  and  there  shall  also  be 
feariul  sights  and  great  signs  from  heaven.  But  before  all  these 
things  they  shall  lay  their  hands  on  you,  and  persecute  you,  com- 
mitting you  to  synagogues  and  prisons,  to  be  brought  before  kings 
and  governors  on  my  account ;  and  it  shall  result  to  you  for  a  tes- 
timony. Settle  it  in  your  minds,  therefore,  not  to  premeditate 
what  defense  you  shall  make,  for  I  will  give  you  a  mouth  and  wis- 
dom which  all  your  enemies  shall  not  be  able  to  resist  or  dispute. 
And  you  shall  be  delivered  up  by  parents,  and  brothers,  and 
relatives,  and  friends;  and  they  shall  kill  some  of  you ;  and  you 
shall  be  hated  by  all  on  my  account ;  and  a  hair  of  your  heads 
shall  by  no  means  perish ;  by  your  patience  you  shall  save  your 
lives. 

."{    l>iit  wlien  you  see  Jerusalem  surrounded  with  encampments, 
tlicn  know  that  its  desolation  is  at  hand.     Then  let  those  in  Judea 
Hue  to  the  mountains;  and  those  in  the  midst  of  it  depart  out 
13* 


150  LUKE,  XXVm. 

of  it ;  and  let  those  in  country  places  not  enter  into  it.  For  these 
are  daysof  judirnient,  that  all  thinirs  which  are  written  maybe 
fully  acconij)lishe(l.  But  woe  to  those  with  child,  and  having 
children  at  the  breast  in  those  days ;  for  there  shall  be  great  dis- 
tress on  the  earth  and  Avrath  against  this  people.  And  they  shall 
fall  by  the  edge  of  the  sword  and  be  carried  away  captive  to  all 
nations,  and  Jerusalem  shall  be  trodden  down  by  gentiles  till  the 
times  of  gentiles  are  fully  accomplished. 

4  And  there  shall  be  signs  in  the  sun,  and  moon,  and  stars; 
and  on  the  earth  distress  of  nations,  with  perpK-xity  [at]  the 
roaring  of  the  sea  and  waves,  men  dj'ing  with  fear  and  an  ex- 
pectation of  evils  to  come  on  the  world ;  for  the  hosts  of  the 
heavens  shall  be  shaken.  And  then  shall  they  see  the  Son  of 
man  coming  in  a  cloud  with  power  and  great  glory.  When  these 
things  begin  to  occur,  arise  and  lift  up  your  heads,  for  your  re- 
demption is  near. 

5  And  he  spoke  to  them  a  parable ;  See  the  fig  tree  and  all 
the  trees ;  when  they  now  put  forth,  obser\'ing  you  know  of  jour- 
selves  that  siunmer  already  is  nigh  ;  so,  also,  when  you  see 
all  these  things  occur,  know  that  the  kingdom  of  God  ii  nigh. 
I  tell  you  truly,  that  this  generation  shall  by  no  means  pass  away 
till  all  tlu'se  things  are  accomplished.  Heaven  and  earth  shall 
pass  away,  but  my  words  shall  not  pass  away.  Take  heed  to 
youi-selves  that  your  hearts  be  not  oppressed  with  revelling  and 
drunkenness  and  worldly  cares,  and  that  day  come  upon  you  sud- 
denly ;  for  it  shall  come  like  a  snare  on  all  who  live  on  the  face 
of  the  whole  earth.  But  watch  continually,  prajing  that  you  may 
be  accounted  worthy  to  escape  all  tliese  things  which  are  about 
to  occur,  and  to  stand  bisfbre  the  Son  of  man. 

G  And  he  taught  during  the  days  in  the  temple,  and  went  out 
and  spent  the  nights  on  the  mountain  called  the  Mount  of  Olives. 
And  all  the  people  came  (sarly  to  liiin  in  the  temple  to  hear  him. 

CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

jL'DAs  A(;ur.i:s  to  iiktuay  his  mastf.u,  tiik  last  surri;u, 

AMIUTIOX    OISCorilACKl),    TIIK    DISCU'LKS    WAKNKD. 

1  A.Nl)  the  feast  of  ludeavcned  bri-ad  a])i)roa<h('d,  called  the 
passover.       And   the  chief  priests  and  scriltes  sought  how  they 


LUKE,  XXVin.  151 

might  destroy  lilm,  for  they  feared  the  people.  And  Satan  en- 
tered into  Judas,  called  Iscariot,  who  was  of  the  number  of  the 
twelve ;  and  he  went  and  conferred  with  the  chief  priests  and 
commanders  as  to  how  he  might  deliver  him  to  them.  And  they 
were  glad,  and  agreed  to  give  him  money.  And  he  promised, 
and  sought  a  convenient  opportunity  to  betray  him  to  them  in  the 
absence  of  the  people. 

2  And  the  day  of  unleavened  bread  came,  in  which  it  was 
necessary  to  kill  the  paschal  lamb.  And  he  sent  Peter  and 
John,  sajing,  (Jo,  prepare  for  us  the  passover,  that  we  may  eat. 
And  they  said  to  him,  Where  do  you  wish  us  to  prepare  ?  And 
he  said  to  them,  Behold,  as  you  enter  into  the  city,  a  man  will 
meet  you,  bearing  an  earthen  vessel  of  water;  follow  him  into  the 
house  where  he  enters,  and  say  to  the  master  of  the  house,  The 
teacher  says  to  you,  where  is  the  public  room  in  which  1  may  eat 
the  passover  with  my  disciples  ?  And  he  will  show  you  a  large 
upper  room  furnished ;  there  prepare.  And  they  went  and  found 
as  he  had  said  to  them  and  prepared  the  passover. 

3  And  when  the  hour  had  come  he  sat  down,  and  the  apostles 
with  him;  and  he  said  to  them,  I  have  greatly  desired  to  eat  this 
passover  with  you  before  I  suffer ;  for  I  tell  you  that  I  will  eat  it 
no  more  till  it  is  fulfilled  in  the  kingdom  of  God.  And  taking  a 
cup,  he  gave  tlianks,  and  said.  Take  this  and  divide  it  among 
you  ;  for  I  tell  jou  that  I  will  not  drink  of  the  product  of  the  vine, 
till  the  kingdom  of  God  has  come.  And  taking  bread,  and  giv- 
ing thanks,  he  broke  and  gave  them,  saying.  This  is  my  body 
given  for  you ;  this  do  in  remembrance  of  me.  And  the  cup  in 
like  manner,  after  supper,  saying.  This  cup  is  the  new  covenant 
[sealed]  with  my  blood,  whicli  is  poured  out  for  you.  But  behold, 
the  hand  of  the  traitor  is  with  me  on  the  table;  for  the  Son 
of  man  goes  as  it  has  been  determined,  but  woe  to  that  man  by 
whom  he  is  betrayed.  And  they  in(juired  among  themselves 
which  of  them  it  was  who  was  about  to  ilo  this. 

4  And  there  was  a  contention  amonii  tl.em  as  to  which  of  them 
should  be  the  greatest.  And  he  said  to  them,  The  kings  of  the 
nations  exercise  lordship  over  them ;  ar.d  those  having  power  are 
called  their  benefactors.  But  you  shall  not  be  so.  But  let  the 
greater  among  you  be  as  the  )ounger,  and  the  chief  as  he  that 
serves.     For  which  is  greater,  he  that  re  dines,  or  he  that  serves  ? 


152  LUIvE,  XXIX. 

Is  not  lie  that  reclines  ?  But  I  am  ■with  you  as  he  that  serves. 
And  you  have  continued  with  me  in  my  trials,  and  I  appoint  you, 
as  my  Father  has  appointed  me,  a  kingdom,  that  you  may  eat  and 
di-ink  at  my  table,  in  my  kingdom,  and  sit  on  thrones  judging  the 
twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 

5  Simon,  Simon,  behold,  Satan  has  desired  you,  to  sift  like 
wheat ;  but  I  have  prayed  for  you  that  your  faith  may  not  entirely 
fail,  and  when  you  recover  yourself  confirm  your  brothers.  And 
he  said  to  him.  Lord,  I  am  ready  to  go  with  jou  to  prison  and  to 
death.  And  he  said,  I  tell  you,  Peter,  a  cock  shall  not  crow  to- 
day before  jou  shall  <leny  thrice  that  you  know  me. 

6  And  he  said  to  them,  When  I  sent  you  out  without  a  purse, 
and  provision  sack,  and  sandals,  did  you  want  any  thing  V  And 
they  said,  Nothing.  Then  he  said  to  them,  But  now  let  him  that 
has  a  purse  take  it,  and  a  provision  sack  likewise ;  and  he  that 
has  not  a  sword,  let  him  sell  his  cloak  and  buy  one.  For  I  tell 
you,  that  this  wliith  is  written  nmst  be  fully  accomj)Iish('d  in  me, 
And  he  was  numbered  with  transgressors ;  for  also  the  things  con- 
cerning me  have  an  end.  And  they  said,  Lord,  behold,  here  are 
two  swords.     And  he  said  to  them,  It  is  sufHcient. 


CIIAPTEK  XXIX. 

CIir.IST   IX   GKTIISKMANE  AND   BEFOUK   THE   SANHEDRIM. 

1  A:sD  going  out,  he  went,  according  to  his  custom  to  the 
Mount  of  Olives;  and  the  disciples  followed  him.  And  aniv- 
ing  at  the  place  he  said  to  them,  Pray  that  jou  may  not  enter 
into  trial.  And  he  withdrew  from  them  about  a  stone's  throw, 
and  kneeling  down,  prayed,  saying.  Father,  if  thou  wilt  take 
this  cup  away  from  me ;  but  not  my  will,  but  thine  be  done. 
And  an  angid  ap[)cared  to  him  from  heaven,  strcngtlicning  him. 
And  being  in  agony,  he  praycfl  more  earnestly ;  and  his  sweat 
was  like  large  drops  of  blood  falling  down  to  the  ground.  And 
rising  from  prayer,  and  coming  to  the  disciples,  he  found  them 
sleeping  from  grief,  and  he  said  to  them,  Why  do  you  sleep? 
Arise,  and  pray  that  you  may  not  enter  into  trial. 

2  And  wliile  he  was  yet  speaking,  behold  a  multitude,  and  he 
that  was  called  Judas,  one  of  the  twelve,  came  before  them, 


LUKE,  XXIX.  153 

and  he  approached  Jesus  to  kiss  hun.  But  Jesus  said  to  him, 
Judas,  do  you  beti-ay  the  Son  of  man  wth  a  kiss?  And  those 
about  him  seeing  what  was  about  to  occur,  said,  Lord,  shall  we 
strike  with  the  sword?  And  one  of  them  struck  the  servant 
of  the  chief  priest  and  took  ofl'  his  right  ear.  But  Jesus  answered 
and  said,  SutTer  even  this ;  and  touching  his  ear  he  healed  him. 
And  Jesus  said  to  the  chief  priests  and  commanders  of  the  tem- 
ple and  elders  who  came  against  him.  Have  you  come  with 
swords  and  clubs  as  against  a  robber  ?  When  I  was  daily  with 
you  in  the  temple  }0u  stretched  not  out  yoiu"  hands  ujwn  me ; 
but  this  is  your  hour  and  the  power  of  darkness. 

3  And  ap[)rehending  him,  they  led  him  away  and  conducted 
him  to  the  house  of  the  chief  priest ;  and  Peter  followed  at  a  dis- 
tance. And  they  having  kindled  a  fire  in  the  rc.dst  of  the  court 
and  sat  down,  Peter  sat  in  the  midst  of  them.  And  a  certain  fe- 
male servant  seeing  him  sitting  by  the  light,  and  looking  steadily 
at  him,  said.  This  man  also  was  with  him.  But  he  denied  him, 
saying,  I  do  not  know  him,  woman.  And  after  a  little,  another  see- 
ing him  said,  You  also  are  one  of  them.  But  Peter  said,  Man,  I 
aui  not.  And  about  an  hour  intervening  another  strongly  affirmed, 
saying.  Certainly,  this  man  was  also  with  him ;  for  he  is  also  a 
(jalilean.  But  Peter  said,  iNlan,  I  know  not  what  you  say.  And 
inuuediately,  while  he  was  jet  speaking,  a  cock  crew.  And  the 
Lord  turned  and  looked  at  Peter ;  an<l  Peter  was  reminded  of  the 
Lord's  word  that  he  said  to  him.  Before  a  cock  crows  to-day  you 
shall  deny  me  thrice  ;  and  going  out   Peter  wept  bitterly. 

4  And  the  men  having  him  in  custody  mocked  him,  beating 
hun ;  and  blindfolding  him  they  asked  him,  saying.  Prophesy  who 
it  is  that  struck  you  ?  And  they  reviled  him  with  many  other 
words. 

5  And  when  it  %vas  day,  the  eldership  of  the  people,  and  the 
chief  priests,  and  scribes  were  assembled,  and  they  brought  him 
into  their  sanhedrim,  .saying.  If  you  are  the  Christ,  tell  us  ?  And 
he  said  to  them.  If  I  tell  you  you  will  not  believe  ;  and  if  I  ask 
jou  will  not  answer.  But  fi'om  this  time  the  Son  of  man  will  sit 
on  the  i-ight  hand  of  the  power  of  God.  And  they  all  said.  Are 
you  the  Sou  of  (iod  then  ?  And  he  said  to  them,  I  am  as  yon  say. 
And  they  said,  What  further  need  have  we  of  testimony  ?  for  Ave 
ourselves  have  heard  from  his  mouth. 


15i  LUKE,  XXX. 

CHAPTER  XXX. 

CHRIST   BEFOKE   riLATE   AND    IIEROl),    IIIS   CONDEMNATIOX. 

1  And  all  the  multitude  arose  and  led  him  to  Pilate.  And  they 
accused  him,  saving,  We  have  tbund  this  man  perverting  our 
nation,  and  forbidding  to  pay  tribute  to  Ctesar,  saving  that  he  is 
an  anointed  king.  And  Pilate  asked  him,  saying,  Arc  you  the 
king  of  the  Jews  ?  And  he  answered  and  said  to  him.  As  you 
say.  And  Pilate  said  to  the  chief  priests  and  the  multitudes,  I 
find  no  fault  with  this  man.  And  they  were  more  violent,  saying, 
He  excites  the  people,  teaching  in  all  Judea,  beginning  from 
Galilee  even  to  this  place.  And  Pilate  hearing  of  Gahlee  asked 
if  the  man  was  a  Galilean.  And  learning  that  he  was  of  the 
province  of  Herod  he  sent  him  to  Herod,  who  was  himself  also  at 
Jerusalem  in  those  days. 

2  And  when  Herod  saw  .Jesus  he  was  much  pleased ;  for  he 
had  wished  for  a  long  time  to  see  him,  because  he  had  heard  about 
hun,  and  he  hoped  to  see  some  miracle  performed  by  hi?n  And 
he  questioned  him  with  many  words ;  but  he  answered  him  noth- 
ing. And  the  chief  priests  and  sci-ibes  stood  up,  violently  accusing 
him.  And  Herod,  with  his  soldiers,  tnvated  him  with  contcmjjt, 
and  mocked  him,  and  put  on  him  a  splendid  garment,  and  sent 
him  back  to  Pilate.  And  Pilate  and  Hi-roil  bcicame  friends  to 
each  other  on  that  day ;  for  the}-  had  before  been  enemies  to  each 
other. 

3  And  Pilate  having  called  the  chief  priests,  and  rulers,  and 
the  people,  said  to  them,  You  have  brought  nie  this  man  as  one  that 
perverts  the  [)eoj)le  ;  and  behold,  having  had  an  examination  bifore 
3'ou  I  have  found  in  this  man  no  cause  for  the  charges  which  )'0U 
bring  against  him,  but  neither  has  Herod,  for  I  sent  you  to  him, 
and  behold,  nothing  worthy  of  dt-ath  has  been  done  by  him ; 
having  chastised  him, therefore  I  will  relea.se  him.  And  the  whole 
multitude  cried  out,  saying,  Take  away  this  man,  and  release  to  us 
Barabbas;  who  had  been  cast  into  prison  lor  a  certain  sedition  nuulo 
in  the  city,  and  a  nnnder. 

4  I'ilate  therelbre  adilressed  them  again,  wi^hing  to  release 
Jesus  ;  but  they  replied,  saying,  Crucify  him,  crucify  him. 
And  he  said  to  them  a  third  time,  [Why],  for  what  evil  has  this 


LUKE,  XXXI.  155 

man  done  ?  I  liavc  found  no  cause  of  death  in  him ;  having  chas5- 
tist'd  him,  therefore  I  will  release  him.  And  they  beset  him 
with  louil  cries,  demanding  that  he  should  be  crucified ;  and  their 
cries,  and  those  of  the  chief  priests  prevailed ;  and  Pilate  an- 
swered, that  their  demand  should  be  granted.  And  he  released 
him  that  was  cast  into  prison  for  sedition  and  murder,  whom  they 
desired,  and  delivered  up  Jesus  to  their  will. 


CHAPTER  XXXI. 

cheist's  crucifixiox,  death,  and  burial. 

1  And  when  they  led  him  away  they  took  Simon,  a  certain 
Cyrenian,  coming  from  the  country,  and  put  on  him  the  cross  to 
bear  after  Jesus.  And  there  followed  liim  a  great  multitude  of  the 
people,  and  of  women  ;  and  they  bewailed  and  lamented  him. 
And  turning  to  them,  Jesus  said.  Daughters  of  Jerusalem,  weep 
not  for  me,  but  weep  for  yourselves,  and  for  your  cliildren.  For 
behold,  days  come  in  which  they  shall  say.  Blessed  are  the  barren, 
and  those  who  have  not  borne  children,  and  the  breasts  which 
have  not  nursed  them!  Then  shall  they  say  to  the  mountains, 
Fall  on  us ;  and  to  the  hills.  Cover  us ;  for  if  they  do  these 
things  with  the  green  tree,  what  shall  be  done  with  the  dry  ?  And 
two  otht-r  criminals  were  led  out  to  be  put  to  death  with  him. 

2  And  whrn  they  arrived  at  the  place  called  Cranium  there 
they  crucified  him,  and  the  criminals  ;  one  on  his  right  hand,  and 
the  other  on  his  lefl.  And  Jesus  said.  Father,  forgive  them,  for 
they  know  not  what  they  do.  And  distributing  his  garments  they 
cast  lots  [lor  them].  And  the  people  stood  beholding.  And  the 
rulers  also  seolfed,  saying,  He  saved  others ;  if  this  is  the  Christ 
the  elect  of  God,  let  him  save  himself  And  the  soldiers  also 
mocked  him,  and  came  and  presented  him  vinegar,  and  said.  If 
you  are  the  king  of  the  Jews,  save  yourself.  And  there  was  an 
inscription  over  him;  This  is  thk  King  or  the  Jews. 

3  And  one  of  the  criminals  crucified  reviled  him,  [saying], 
Are  you  not  the  Christ?  save  yourself  and  us.  But  the  other  aii- 
swerL-d  and  rebuked  him,  and  said.  Do  you  not  fear  God,  since  you 
are  under  the  same  sentence  V  and  we  indeed  justly,  for  we  re- 
ceive  the  desert   of  our  doings ;  but  this  man  has  done  nothing 


156  LUKE,  XXXn. 

amiss.  And  lie  sakl,  Jesus,  romombcr  me  -when  you  come  in 
your  kinjxdom.  And  ho  said  to  him,  I  tell  you  truly,  to-day  you 
shall  be  ■with  me  in  jjaradise. 

4  And  it  was  now  about  the  sixth  hour  [noon]  ;  and  there  was  a 
darkness  over  all  the  land  till  the  ninth  hour  [3  p.m.].  And  the 
sun  was  obscured ;  and  the  vail  in  the  midst  of  the  temple  was 
rent  in  two.  And  Jesus  crying  with  a  loud  voice,  said.  Father, 
into  thy  hands  I  commit  my  spirit;  and  having  said  this  he 
expired.  And  the  centurion  seeing  wh.at  was  done  glorified  God, 
saying.  Truly  this  was  a  righteous  man.  And  all  the  multitudes 
who  had  come  together  to  this  spectacle,  beholding  what  was  done, 
returned  beating  their  breasts.  And  all  his  frit-nds  stood  at  a  dis- 
tance, and  the  women  who  had  followed  him  from  Galilee,  seeing 
these  things. 

5  And  behold,  a  man  by  the  name  of  Joseph,  a  counsellor,  a 
good  and  righteous  man,  tliis  man  had  not  consented  to  their  de- 
sign and  doing,  [he  was]  from  Arimathea,  a  city  of  the  Jews,  and 
he  expected  the  kingdom  ol"  God.  This  man  coming  to  Pilate 
asked  tor  the  body  of  Jesus  :  and  taking  it  down  he  wra])ped  it  in 
linen  and  laid  it  in  a  tomb  cut  out  of  a  rock,  in  which  no  man 
had  }-et  been  laid.  And  the  day  was  the  preparation  ;  the  sabbath 
was  dawning. 

CHAPTER  XXXn. 

CHUIST   AFTER   HIS   KESURRECTIOX. 

1  And  women  following  him  who  had  come  up  with  him  from 
Galilee  saw  the  tomb  and  how  his  body  was  laid.  And  they  re- 
turned and  prepared  spices  and  ointments,  and  rested  on  the  sab- 
bath, according  to  the  conimandment. 

2  And  on  the  first  day  of  the  week,  early  in  the  morning,  they 
came  to  the  tomb  bringing  tlie  sjjices  which  they  had  prepared. 
And  they  found  the  stone  rolled  away  from  the  tomb;  and  enter- 
ing found  not  the  bo<ly.  And  while  they  were  in  doubt  about 
this,  behold,  two  men  stood  by  them  in  shining  clothing.  And 
[the  women]  being  afiaid,  and  bowing  their  faces  to  the  cartli, 
they  said  to  them,  Why  do  you  seek  the  living  with  the  dead  ? 
He  is  not  here,  but  is  raised,  llcmember  how  he  told  you  while 
he  was  yet  in  Galilee,  saying,  The  Son  of  man  must  be  delivered 


LUKE,  XXXn.  157 

into  the  hands  of  wicked  men  to  be  crucified,  and  on  the  third  day- 
rise  again.  And  they  remembered  his  words  ;  and  returning  from 
the  tomb  related  all  these  things  to  the  eleven  and  to  all  the  rest. 
And  they  were  the  Magdalene  IMary,  and  Joanna,  and  Mary  the 
mother  of  James,  and  the  others  with  them,  who  told  these  things 
to  the  apostles.  And  their  Avords  appeared  to  them  like  idle  talk ; 
and  they  believed  them  not. 

3  And  behold,  two  of  them  went  the  same  day  to  a  village 
about  sixty  stadiums  [7  miles]  from  Jerusalem,  called  Enmiaus ; 
and  they  conversed  together  of  all  these  things  which  had  hap- 
pened. And  as  they  conversed  and  reasoned  together,  Jesus  also 
himself  approaching  walked  with  them ;  but  their  eyes  were  re- 
strained that  they  did  not  know  him.  And  he  said  to  them, 
Wliat  reports  are  these  which  you  relate  one  to  the  other  as  you 
walk  and  are  sad  ?  And  one  of  them  answered,  whose  name  was 
Cleopas,  and  said  to  him.  Do  you  live  alone  at  Jerusalem  and  not 
know  the  things  which  have  occurred  in  it  in  these  days  ?  And 
he  said  to  them,  What  things  ?  And  they  said  to  him.  The  things 
relating  to  Jesus  the  Nazoraean,  who  was  a  prophet,  mighty  in 
work  and  word  before  God  and  all  the  people  ;  and  how  our  chief 
priests  and  rulers  deUvered  him  up  to  the  sentence  of  death  and 
crucified  him.  But  we  hoped  that  he  was  the  one  who  was  to  re- 
deem Israel.  But  indeed,  also,  in  addition  to  all  these  things,  to- 
day is  the  third  day  since  these  things  oci;urred  ;  but  some  of  our 
women  also  astonished  us,  who  being  early  at  the  tomb  and  not 
finding  his  body  came,  saying  that  they  had  seen  a  vision  of 
angels  who  said  that  he  was  alive.  And  some  of  tliose  with  us 
went  to  the  tomb  and  found  even  as  the  women  had  said ;  and 
him  they  saw  not. 

4  And  he  said  to  them,  O  foolish  men,  and  of  a  mind  slow  to 
believe  all  that  the  prophets  have  spoken.  Ought  not  the  Christ 
to  suflier  these  things,  and  to  enter  into  his  glory?  And  from 
Moses,  and  from  all  the  prophets,he  interpreted  to  them  in  all  the 
Scriptures  the  things  concerning  himself  And  they  approached 
the  village  to  which  they  were  going;  and  he  pretended  to  be 
going  farther.  And  they  urged  him,  saying,  Rcmiain  with  us,  for 
it  is  near  evening,  and  the  day  is  already  past.  And  lie  went  in  to 
remain  witii  them  ;  and  when  lie  reclined  with  them,  taking  broad, 
he  blessed,  and  breaking  gave  them.     And  their  eyes  were  opened, 

14 


158  LUKE,  XXXn. 

and  they  know  him  ;  and  he  vanished  from  their  sight.  And  they 
said  one  to  the  other,  Did  not  om*  hearts  burn  within  us  when  he 
spoke  to  us  on  the  waj'  V  when  lie  opened  to  us  the  Scriptures ? 
And  rising  up  the  same  hour  they  returned  to  Jerusalem,  and 
found  the  eleven  and  those  with  them  assembled  together,  saying. 
The  Lord  has  risen  indeed  and  has  appeared  to  Simon.  And  they 
related  the  things  on  the  Avay,  and  how  he  was  known  to  them  by 
the  breaking  of  bread. 

5  And  as  they  were  saying  these  things  he  stood  in  the  midst 
of  them ;  and  they  being  terrified  and  afraid  thought  they  saw  a 
S{)irit.  And  he  said  to  them,  Why  are  j^ou  troubled  ?  and  Avhy  do 
doubts  arise  in  your  minds  ?  See  my  hands  and  my  feet,  that  I  am 
he ;  feel  of  me,  and  see ;  for  a  spirit  has  not  flesh  and  bones  as 
you  see  me  have.  And  while  they  yet  disbelieved  from  joy,  and 
wondered,  he  said  to  them,  Have  you  any  food  here?  And  they 
gave  him  part  of  a  broiled  fish  and  of  a  honeycomb  ;  and  taking  it 
he  cat  belbre  them. 

6  And  he  said  to  them,  These  are  my  words  which  I  spoke  to 
you  while  I  was  yet  with  you,  that  all  things  written  in  the  law  of 
Moses,  and  Prophets,  and  l*salms,  concerning  me,  must  be  fully 
accomplished.  Then  he  opened  their  understanding  to  under- 
stand the  Scriptures,  and  said  to  them.  Thus  it  is  written,  that 
the  Christ  should  sutler,  and  rise  from  the  dead  on  the  thii-d  day, 
and  that  a  change  of  mind  and  forgiveness  of  sins  should  be 
preached  in  his  name  to  all  nations,  beginning  from  Jerusalem. 
You  are  witnesses  of  these  things.  Behold,  I  send  the  prom- 
ise of  my  Father  uj)on  )ou ;  but  remain  in  the  city  till  you  arc 
endued  with  power  from  on  high. 

7  And  he  led  them  out  as  far  as  Bethany,  and  lifting  up  his 
hands,  blessed  them  ;  and  while  he  was  blessing  them  he  departed 
from  them.  And  they  returned  to  Jerusalem  with  great  joy,  and 
were  continually  in  the  temple,  praising  and  blessing  God. 


THE   GOSPEL   OF   JOHN. 


CHAPTER  I. 

THE   WORD. 


1  In  the  beginning  was  the  Word,  and  the  Word  was  with 
God,  and  the  Word  was  God.  Tliis  [AVord]  was  in  the  begin- 
ning Avith  God.  All  things  were  made  by  him,  and  without  him 
was  not  any  thing  made  that  was  made.  In  him  was  life,  and  the 
life  was  the  light  of  men ;  and  the  light  shines  in  darkness,  but 
the  darkness  comprehended  it  not. 

2  There  was  a  man  sent  from  God,  whose  name  was  John. 
This  [man]  came  for  a  testimony,  to  testify  concerning  the  light, 
that  through  him  all  might  believe.  He  was  not  the  light  but  to 
testify  concerning  the  light.  The  light  was  the  true  [light]  which 
lights  every  man  that  comes  into  the  world.  He  was  in  the  world, 
and  the  world  was  made  by  him,  but  the  world  knew  him  not. 
He  came  to  his  own,  and  his  own  received  him  not.  But  as  manj- 
as  received  him,  to  them  gave  he  power  to  become  sons  of  God, 
to  them  that  believe  on  his  name,  who  are  born  not  of  blood,  nor 
of  a  will  of  flesh,  nor  of  a  will  of  man,  but  of  God. 

3  And  the  W^ord  became  flesh  and  dwelt  among  us  and  we 
saw  his  glory,  a  glory  as  of  the  only  son  of  the  Father,  full  of  grace 
and  truth.  John  testifies  concerning  him,  and  cried,  saying,  This 
was  he  of  whom  I  said.  He  that  comes  after  me  was  before  me, 
for  he  was  before  me;  for  of  his  fullness  have  we  all  received, 
and  grace  for  grace.  For  the  law  was  given  by  Moses,  the  grace 
and  truth  were  by  Jesus  Christ.  God,  no  one  has  ever  seen ;  the 
only  Son,  on  the  bosom  of  the  Father,  he  Las  declared  him. 

159 


IGO  JOHN,  U. 

CHAPTER  11. 

CnRIST    DECLARED    TO    BE    THE    MESSIAH,   AND    COMMENCING 
HIS    MINISTRY. 

1  And  this  is  the  testimony  of  John,  when  the  Jews  from  Jeru- 
salem sent  priests  and  Levites  to  ask  him,  Who  are  you  ?  And  he 
confessed  and  denied  not,  and  eonfessed,  I  am  not  the  Christ.  And 
they  asked  him.  What  then  V  are  you  Elijah  ?  And  he  said,  I  am  not. 
Are  you  the  prophet  V  And  he  answered.  No.  Then  they  said  to 
him.  Who  are  you  ?  that  we  may  give  an  answer  to  them  that 
sent  us ;  what  say  you  of  yourself"?  He  said,  I  am  the  voice 
of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness.  Make  sti'aight  the  way  of  the 
Lord,  as  Isaiah  the  prophet  said. 

2  And  those  sent  were  of  the  Pharisees.  And  they  asked 
him,  and  said  to  him,  ^Vhy  then  do  you  baptize,  if  you  are 
not  the  Christ,  nor  Elijah,  nor  the  prophet  V  John  answered 
them  saying,  I  baptize  with  water;  but  among  you  stands  one 
whom  }ou  know  not.  He  is  the  one  coining  after  me,  the  strings 
of  whose  sandal  I  am  not  worthy  to  untie.  These  thinjrs  occurred 
in  Bethany  beyond  the  Jordan,  where  John  was  baptizing. 

3  On  the  next  day  he  saw  Jesus  coming  to  him,  and  said, 
Behold  the  Lamb  of  God,  who  takes  away  the  sin  of  the  world. 
This  is  he  of  Avhom  I  said,  After  me  comes  a  man  who  was  before 
me,  for  he  was  before  me.  And  I  knew  him  not;  but  that  he  might 
be  made  manifest  to  Israel,  for  this  reason  have  I  come  baptizing 
with  water.  And  John  testified  saying,  I  saw  the  Spirit  descend 
like  a  dove  from  heaven  and  it  remained  on  him.  And  I  knew  him 
not,  but  he  that  sent  me  to  bajjtize  with  water,  lie  said  to  me.  On 
whom  you  see  the  Spirit  descend  and  remain  on  him,  this  is  he 
that  baptizes  with  the  Holy  Spirit.  And  I  have  seen  and  testi- 
fied that  this  is  the  Son  of  God. 

4  On  the  next  day  John  was  again  standing,  and  two  of  liis 
disciples,  and  looking  at  Jesus  as  he  walked,  he  said,  lU'liolil  the 
Lamb  of"(iod.  And  his  two  discij)lcs  heard  him  say  tliis,  and  fol- 
lowed Jesus.  And  Jesus  turning  around  and  seeing  tlicm  follow- 
ing, said  to  them,  What  do  yon  seek  V  And  they  said  to  him, 
Kabbi,  which  interpreted  signifies  Teacher,  where  do  you  stay  ? 
He  said  to  them.  Come  and  sec.     Then  they  went  and  saw  where 


JOHN,  III.  161 

he  staid,  and  staid  with  him  that  day ;  it  was  about  the  tenth 
hour.  Andrew,  the  brother  of  Simon  Peter,  was  one  of  the  two 
who  heard  from  John,  and  followed  him;  he  first  found  his 
brother  Simon,  and  said  to  him,  We  have  found  the  Messiah; 
which  is  interpreted,  Christ  [Anointed].  He  brought  him  to 
Jesus.  Jesus  looking  at  him  said.  You  are  Simon,  the  son  of 
John ;  you  shall  be  called  Cephas ;  which  is  interpreted,  Peter 
[Rock]. 

5  On  the  next  day  he  wished  to  go  to  Galilee,  and  he  found 
Philip.  And  Jesus  said  to  him,  Follow  me.  Now  Philip  was  from 
Bethsaida,  of  the  city  of  Andrew  and  Peter.  Philip  found  Na- 
thanael  and  said  to  him.  We  have  found  him  of  whom  Closes  in 
the  law,  and  the  prophets,  wrote,  Jesus,  the  son  of  Joseph,  from 
Nazareth.  And  Nathanael  said  to  him,  Can  any  good  thing 
come  out  of  Nazareth  ?  Philip  said  to  him.  Come  and  see.  Jesus 
saw  Nathanael  coming  to  him,  and  said  of  him.  See  an  Israelite 
indeed,  in  whom  is  no  guile.  Nathanael  said  to  him.  Whence  do 
you  know  me  ?  Jesus  answered  and  said  to  him.  Before  Philip 
called  you,  when  you  were  under  the  fig  tree  I  saw  you.  Na- 
thanael answered  him,  Rabbi,  you  are  the  Son  of  God ;  you  are  the 
King  of  Israel.  Jesus  answered  and  said  to  him.  Because  I  said 
to  you  I  saw  you  under  the  fig  tree  do  you  believe  ?  You  shall 
see  greater  things  than  these.  And  he  said  to  bun,  I  tell  you 
most  truly,  hereafter  you  shall  see  heaven  opened  and  the  angels 
of  God  ascending  and  descending  upon  the  Son  of  man. 

CHAPTER  m. 

CHRIST   CHANGIXG   WATER   INTO   WINE,    RESIDING    AT    CAPER- 
NAUM,   AND   PURIFYING    THE   TEMPLE. 

1  And  on  the  third  day  there  was  a  wedding  at  Cana  in  Galilee, 
and  the  mother  of  Jesus  was  there ;  and  Jesus  also  was  invited, 
and  his  discii)les,  to  the  wedding.  And  the  wine  falling  short  the 
mother  of  Jesus  said  to  him.  They  have  no  wine.  Jesus  said  to 
her.  What  have  you  to  do  with  me,  woman  ?  Lly  hour  has  not 
yet  come.  His  mother  said  to  the  servants.  Do  whatever  he  tells 
you.  And  there  were  si.\  stone  water-jars  there,  placed  for  the 
purification  of  the  Jews,  containing  two  or  three  metretes  [16.  75 
14* 


162  JOHN,  IV. 

or  25.1 25  gallons]  each.  Jesus  said  to  tbem,  Fill  the  "water-jars 
■with  ■water  ;  and  they  filled  them  to  the  top.  And  he  said  to  them, 
Now  draw  out  and  bear  to  tlie  master  of  the  feast ;  and  they  bore 
it.  And  ■when  the  master  of  the  feast  tasted  of  the  water  made 
wine,  and  knew  not  whence  it  was,  —  but  the  servants  knew  who 
had  drawn  the  water,  —  the  master  of  the  feast  called  the  bride- 
groom and  said  to  him,  Every  man  first  presents  the  good  wine, 
and  when  they  have  drunk  freely,  the  poorer ;  but  you  have  kept 
the  good  wine  till  now.  This  first  miracle  did  Jesus  perform  at 
Cana  in  Galilee,  and  manifested  his  glory ;  and  his  discij)les 
believed  on  him.  After  this  he  went  down  to  Capernaum,  he  and 
his  mother,  and  his  brothers,  and  his  disciples,  and  remained  there 
a  few  days. 

2  And  the  passover  of  the  Jews  Avas  nigh  ;  and  Jesus  went  up 
to  Jerusalem.  And  he  found  in  the  temple  those  that  sold  cattle,  and 
sheep,  and  doves,  and  the  brokers  sitting ;  and  making  a  wliip  of 
cords  he  drove  them  all  out  of  the  temple,  also  the  sheep  and 
cattle,  and  poured  out  the  money  of  the  brokers,  and  overturned 
the  tables,  and  said  to  those  tliat  sold  doves,  Take  these  things 
hence  ;  make  not  my  Father's  house  a  house  of  merchandise.  And 
his  tUsciples  remembered  that  it  was  written  ,  The  zeal  of  thy 
house  consumes  me. 

3  Then  tiie  Jews  answered  and  said  to  him,  AVhat  sign  do  you 
show  us,  that  you  do  these  things  ?  Jesus  answered  and  said  to 
them.  Destroy  this  temple  and  in  three  days  I  will  raise  it.  Then 
the  Jews  said  to  him.  Forty-six  years  was  this  temple  l)eing  built, 
and  will  you  raise  it  in  three  days  ?  But  he  spoke  of  tlie  temple 
of  his  body.  When,  therefore,  he  was  raised  from  the  dead,  his 
disciples  remembered  that  he  said  this,  and  they  believed  the 
Scripture  and  tiie  word  which  Jesus  spoke. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

cihilst's  discouusk  with  xicodkmus. 

1  And  wlicn  he  was  at  Jcrusali'iii  at  tlir  feast  of  tlie  ])assover 
many  bi-lievt-d  on  him,  st-eiiig  his  miracles  which  he  jxrlonned  ; 
but  Jesus  did  not  trust  himself  to  them,  because  he  knew  all  men, 
for  he  had  no  need  that  any  should  testify  of  man,  f<)r  he  knew 
wliat  was  in  man. 


JOHN,  IV.  163 

2  And  there  was  a  man  of  the  Pharisees  •whose  name  was  Nico- 
dcmiis,  a  rulei*  of  the  Jews.  This  man  came  to  him  by  night  and 
said  to  him,  Rabbi,  wc  know  that  you  are  a  teacher  come  from 
God,  for  no  one  can  perform  these  miracles  which  you  perfonn  un- 
less God  is  with  him.  Jesus  answered  and  said  to  him,  I  tell  you 
most  truly,  unless  one  has  been  born  again  he  cannot  see  the  king- 
dom of  God.  Nicodemus  said  to  him,  How  can  a  man  be  born 
when  he  is  old  ?  can  he  become  an  unborn  infant  of  his  mother  a 
second  time,  and  be  born  ?  Jesus  answered,  I  tell  you  most  truly, 
unless  a  man  is  born  of  water  and  of  the  Spirit  he  cannot  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  God.  That  which  is  born  of  the  llesh  is  flesh ; 
and  that  which  is  born  of  the  Spirit  is  a  spirit.  Wonder  not  that 
I  said  to  you.  You  must  be  born  again.  The  Spirit  breathes  where 
it  wills,  and  you  hear  its  voice,  but  you  know  not  whence  it  comes 
nor  whither  it  goes ;  so  is  every  one  that  has  been  born  of  the 
Spirit. 

3  Nicodemus  answered  and  said  to  him.  How  can  these  things 
be  ?  Jesus  answered  and  said  to  him.  Are  you  a  teacher  of  Israel 
and  know  not  these  things  ?  I  tell  you  most  truly,  that  we  speak 
what  we  know,  and  what  we  have  seen  we  testify;  and  you  receive 
not  our  testimony.  If  I  have  told  you  earthly  things  and  you  be- 
lieve not,  how  will  you  believe  if  I  should  tell  you  heavenly 
things  ?  And  no  one  has  ascended  into  heaven  but  he  that  came 
dowil  from  heaven,  the  Son  of  man  who  is  in  heaven.  And  as 
]\Ioscs  lifted  up  the  serpent  in  the  wilderness,  so  must  the  Son  of 
man  be  lifted  up ;  that  every  one  believing  in  him  may  have 
eternal  life.  For  God  so  loved  the  world  that  he  gave  his  only 
Son,  that  every  one  believing  in  him  may  not  perish  but  have 
eternal  life.  For  God  sent  not  his  Son  into  the  world  to  judge  the 
world,  but  that  the  world  through  him  might  be  saved.  He  that 
believes  in  him  is  not  judged  ;  but  he  that  believes  not  has  been 
judged  already ;  because  he  has  not  believed  in  the  name  of  the 
only  Son  of  (k)d.  And  this  is  the  judgment ;  that  the  light  has 
come  into  the  woi-ld,  and  men  loved  darkness  rather  than  the  light, 
because  their  deeds  are  evil.  For  every  one  that  does  evil  hates 
the  light,  and  comes  not  to  the  light,  lest  his  deeds  should  be  re- 
proved ;  but  he  that  does  good  comes  to  the  light,  that  his  deeds 
may  be  made  manifest,  for  they  arc  wrought  in  God. 


,164  joim,  V. 

CHAPTER  V. 

CHRIST    UAI'TIZIXG,   AXD    riJEACHIXG    TO    TUE    SAMARITANS. 

1  Aftkr  these  things  Jesus  and  his  disciples  came  into  the  coun- 
try of  Judea;  and  there  he  slaid  with  them  and  baptized.  And 
John  also  was  baptizing  at  ^non,  near  Salim,  because  there  were 
many  waters  thci-e ;  and  they  came  and  were  baptized  ,  for  John 
was  not  yet  cast  into  prison.  Then  there  was  a  controversy  of  the 
disciples  of  John  with  a  .Jew  concerning  ])urification.  And  they 
came  to  John  and  said  to  him,  Rabbi,  he  that  was  with  you  beyond 
the  Jordan,  to  whom  you  testified,  behold,  tliis  [man]  baptizes  and 
all  men  come  to  him.  John  answered  and  said,  A  man  can  re- 
ceive nothing  uidess  it  is  given  him  from  heaven.  You  jourselves 
bear  me  witness  that  I  said,  I  am  not  the  Christ,  but  am  sent  be- 
fore him.  lie  that  has  the  bride  is  the  bridegroom ;  but  the  friend 
of  the  bridegroom,  who  stands  and  hears  him,  njoices  greatly  at 
the  bridegroom^  voice ;  this  my  joy,  therefore,  is  fully  attained. 
He  must  increase,  but  I  nuist  decrease.  He  that  comes  from 
above  is  above  all ;  he  that  is  of  the  earth  is  of  the  earth,  and 
speaks  of  the  eartli.  lie  that  comes  from  heaven  is  above  all ;  and 
what  he  has  seen  and  heard  this  lie  testifies;  and  no  one  receives 
his  testimony,  lie  that  receives  his  testimony  has  sealed  tliaj  (lod 
is  true.  For  he  whom  God  has  sent  speaks  the  words  of  God;  for 
God  gives  not  the  Spirit  by  measure.  Tiie  Father  loves  the  Son 
and  has  given  all  things  into  his  hand.  lie  that  believes  on  the 
Son  has  eternal  life ;  but  he  that  disbelieves  the  Son  shall  not  see 
life,  but  the  wrath  of  God  continues  on  him. 

2  When,  therefore,  the  Lord  knew  tliat  the  Pharisees  heard 
that  Jesus  made  and  baptized  more  disciples  than  .John,  though 
Jesus  Iiimself  indeed  baptizeil  not,  but  his  disciples,  he  left  Judea 
and  <leparted  again  to  Galilee.  And  it  was  necessary  that  he 
should  pass  through  Samaria.  lie  came,  therefore,  to  a  city 
of  Samaria  called  Sychar,  near  the  lot  which  Jacob  gave  his  sou 
Joseph.  And  Jacob's  well  was  tlure.  Jesus,  therefore,  being  fa- 
tigued with  travelling  sat  thus  l)y  the  well;  it  was  about  the 
sixth  hour  [noon].  A  woman  of  Samaria  came  to  draw  water. 
Jesus  saiil  to  her,  Give  me  a  drink  ;  for  his  disciples  iiad  gone 
away  into  the  city  to  buy  prov  isioiis.     Then  the  Samai'itan  woman 


JOHN,  V.  165 

said  to  him,  How  do  you,  being  a  Jew,  ask  a  drink  of  me,  ■who  am 
a  Samaritan  ?  for  the  Jews  do  no  business  with  the  Samaritans. 
Jesus  answered  and  said  to  her,  If  you  knew  the  gifl  of  (iod  and 
wlio  it  is  that  says  to  you,  Give  me  a  drink,  you  would  ha\e  asked 
him,  and  he  Avould  have  given  you  living  water.  The  woman  said 
to  him,  Sir,  you  have  nothing  to  draw  with,  and  the  well  is  deep ; 
whence  then  have  you  the  living  water '?  Are  you  greater  than 
our  father  Jacob,  who  gave  us  the  well,  and  who  drank  of  it  him- 
self, and  his  sons,  and  his  cattle  V  Jesus  answered  and  said  to  her, 
Every  one  that  drinks  of  this  water  will  thirst  again  ;  but  whoever 
drinks  of  the  water  which  I  will  give  him  shall  never  thirst ;  but 
the  water  which  I  will  give  him  shall  be  in  him  a  fountain  of  water 
springing  up  to  eternal  hfe.  The  woman  said  to  him.  Sir,  give  me 
this  water,  that  I  thirst  not,  nor  come  here  to  draw.  He  said  to 
her,  Go  and  call  your  husband,  and  come  here.  The  woman 
answered  and  said,  I  have  no  husband.  Jesus  said  to  her.  You 
have  said  well,  I  have  no  husband ;  for  you  have  had  five  hus- 
bands, and  he  whom  you  now  have  is  not  your  husband.  In  this 
you  have  spoken  truly. 

3  The  woman  said  to  him.  Sir,  I  perceive  that  you  are  a 
prophet.  Our  fathers  worsliipped  in  this  mountain,  and  you  say 
that  Jerusalem  is  the  place  where  men  ought  to  worship.  Jesus 
said  to  her.  Believe  me,  woman,  the  hour  comes,  when  neither  in 
this  mountain  nor  in  Jerusalem  you  shall  worship  the  Father. 
You  worship  what  you  know  not;  we  worship  what  we  know;  for 
salvation  is  of  the  Jews.  But  the  hour  comes,  and  now  is,  when 
the  true  worshippers  shall  worship  the  Father  in  spirit  and 
truth ;  for  the  Father  seeks  such  to  wf)i'sliip  him.  God  is  a  Spirit, 
and  those  that  worship  him  must  worship  in  spirit  and  truth.  The 
■woman  said  to  him,  I  know  that  the  Messiah  is  coming,  called 
Christ ;  when  he  comes  he  will  tell  us  all  tilings.  Jesus  said  to 
her,  I  that  speak  to  you  am  [the  Messiah]. 

4  And  upon  this  his  disciples  came,  and  wondered  that  he 
talked  with  the  woman ;  but  no  one  said  to  him,  AVhat  <lo  you 
seek  ?  or  why  «lo  you  talk  with  her  ?  Then  the  woman  left  her 
bucket,  and  went  to  tiie  city  and  saiil  to  the  men,  Come  and  see 
a  man  who  has  told  me  all  things  which  I  have  done;  is  this  the 
Christ?     Thi'y  came  out  from  tlie  city  and  came  to  him. 

5  Li  the  meantime  the  disciples  asked  him  saying,  Rabbi,  cat. 


106  JOHN,  VI. 

But  he  said  to  tliem,  I  have  food  to  oat  which  you  know  not  of. 
Then  the  disciples  said  one  to  another,  Has  any  one  brought  him 
food  to  eat  ?  Jesus  said  to  them,  ]\Iy  food  is  to  ilo  the  will  of  him 
that  sent  me,  and  to  finish  his  work.  Do  you  not  say,  There  are 
yet  four  months  and  the  harvest  comes  V  behold,  I  say  to  you, 
lift  up  your  eyes  and  see  the  fields;  for  they  are  white  for 
a  harvest.  Already  he  that  reaps  receives  wages  and  gathers 
fruit  for  life  eternal,  that  he  that  sows  and  he  that  reaps  may 
rejoice  together.  For  in  this  is  the  saying  true ;  He  that  sows  is 
one,  and  he  that  reaps  is  another.  I  have  sent  you  to  reap  that 
on  which  you  have  not  labored;  others  have  labored  and  jou 
have  entered  into  their  labor. 

G  And  many  of  the  Samaritans  in  that  city  believed  on  him, 
on  account  of  the  word  of  the  woman,  testifying,  He  told  me  all 
things  which  I  have  done.  "When,  therefore,  the  Samaritans 
came  to  him,  they  desired  him  to  remain  with  them;  and  he  re- 
mained there  two  days.  And  many  more  believed  on  account 
of  his  word,  and  said  to  the  woman,  AVe  no  longer  believe  on 
account  of  your  report,  for  we  have  heard  him  ourselves,  and  know 
that  this  is  truly  the  Saviour  of  the  world. 


ClIArTEE  VI. 

CHRIST   IN   GAI.ILKE,   CURING   A   NOBLEMAN'S    SON. 

1  And  after  two  days  he  departed  thence  to  (Jalilee.  For 
Jesus  himself  testified  that  a  prophet  is  without  honor  in  his  native 
country.  When,  therefore,  he  came  into  (lalilee,  the  Galileans 
received  him,  having  seen  all  that  he  did  at  Jerusalem  at  the 
feast ;  for  they  also  came  to  the  feast.  I'lien  he  came  again  to 
Cana  in  Galilee,  where  ho  had  made  the  water  Avine. 

2  And  there  was  a  certain  nobleman  whose  son  was  sick  at 
Capernaum.  Hearing  that  Jesus  had  come  from  Judea  into 
Galilee  he  went  to  him  and  desired  him  to  come  down  and  cure 
his  son,  for  he  was  about  to  die.  Then  Jesus  said  to  him.  Unless 
you  see  miracles  and  prodigies  you  will  not  believe.  TIu;  noble- 
man said  to  him.  Lord,  come  down  Ix'fore  my  child  dies.  .Jesus 
saiil  to  him,  do ;  your  son  lives.  The  man  believed  the  word 
which  Jesus  said  to  him  and  Avent.  And  as  he  was  now  going  doAvn 


JOHN,  VU.  ^167 

his  servants  met  him,  and  told,  saying,  Your  child  lives.  Tlien  he 
inquired  of  them  tlie  hour  in  which  he  became  better.  Then  they 
said  to  him,  The  fever  left  him  yesterday,  at  the  seventh  hour. 
Then  the  father  knew  that  it  was  in  that  hour  in  which  Jesus  said 
to  him,  Vour  son  lives ;  and  he  believed  and  all  his  house. 
This  second  miracle  did  Jesus,  having  come  from  Judea  into 
Galilee. 

CIIAPTEll   ML 

CnUIST  CUKIXG  A  SICK  MAX  ON  THE  SABBATH,  AT  JERUSALEM. 

1  After  these  things  there  was  a  feast  of  the  Jews,  and  Jesus 
went  up  to  Jerusalem.  And  there  is  at  Jerusalem,  by  the  sheep- 
gate,  a  pool,  called  in  Hebrew,  Bethesda,  having  five  porches.  In 
these  lay  a  multitude  of  sick,  blind,  lame,  withei-ed.  And  there 
was  a  certain  man  there  who  had  been  sick  thirty-eight  years. 
Jesus  seeing  him  lying,  and  knowing  that  he  had  now  been  sick  a 
long  time,  said  to  him,  Do  you  wish  to  become  well  ?  The  sick  man 
answered  him.  Sir,  I  have  no  man  when  the  water  is  disturbed  to 
put  me  into  the  pool ;  but  while  I  am  coming  another  goes  down 
before  me.  Jesus  said  to  him.  Arise,  take  up  your  bed  and  walk. 
And  the  man  immediately  became  well,  antl  took  up  his  bed  and 
walked.     That  day  was  the  sabbath. 

2  The  Jews,  therefore,  said  to  him  that  was  cured.  It  is  the  sab- 
bath ;  it  is  not  lawful  for  30U  to  cai-ry  the  bed.  He  answered 
them.  He  that  made  me  well,  he  saiil  to  me.  Take  up  your  bed  and 
walk.  They  asked  him,  ^^'ho  is  the  man  that  said  to  you.  Take  up 
your  bed  and  walk  ?  And  the  sick  man  kni'w  not  who  it  was  ;  for 
Jesus  had  gone  away,  a  multitude  being  in  tliat.  place.  After- 
wards Jesus  ibund  him  in  the  temple,  and  said  to  him.  Behold,  you 
have  become  well;  sin  no  more,  lest  a  worse  thing  hajjpen  to 
you.  The  man  went  away  and  told  the  Jews  that  it  was  Jesus 
who  had  made  him  well;  and  on  this  account  the  Jews  persecuted 
Jesus,  because  he  had  done  these  things  on  the  sabbath.  But 
Jesus  answered  them,  ]\Iy  Father  works  even  till  now,  and  I  work. 
Then,  for  this  reason,  the  Jews  sought  the  more  to  kill  him,  because 
he  not  only  broke  the  sabbath  l)ut  also  said  that  God  was  his 
Father,  making  himself  eipud  with  God.  Then  Jesus  answered 
and  said  to  them,  I  tell  you  most  truly,  the  Son  can  do  nothing 


1G8,  joiiN,  vn. 

of  himself  but  what  he  sees  the  Father  do  ;  for  whatever  he  does, 
these  things  also  does  the  Son  in  like  manner.  For  the  Father 
loves  the  Son,  and  shows  him  all  things  Avhich  he  does ;  and 
greater  works  than  these  will  he  show  him,  that  }0u  may  wonder. 
For  as  the  Father  raises  the  dead  and  makes  them  alive,  so  also 
the  Son  makes  alive  whom  he  will.  For  the  Father  judges  no 
man,  but  has  given  all  judgment  to  the  Son,  that  all  should  honor 
the  Son  as  they  honor  the  Father.  lie  that  honors  not  the  Sou 
honors  not  the  Father  that  sent  him. 

3  I  tell  you  most  truly,  he  that  hears  my  word  and  believes  him 
that  sent  me  has  eternal  life,  and  comes  not  into  judgment, but 
has  passed  from  death  to  life.  I  tell  you  most  truly,  that  the  hoiu* 
conies,  and  now  is,  when  the  dead  shall  hear  the  voiee  of  the  Son 
of  God  and  those  that  hear  shall  live.  For  as  the  Father  has  life 
in  himself,  so  has  he  also  given  to  the  Son  to  have  hfe  in  himself; 
and  has  given  him  authority  and  judgment  to  execute,  because  he 
is  the  Son  of  man.  Wonder  not  at  this ;  for  the  hour  comes  in 
which  all  tliat  are  in  the  tombs  shall  hear  his  voice  and  shall  come 
forth ;  those  that  have  done  good  to  a  resurrection  of  life,  and 
those  that  have  done  evil  to  a  resurrection  of  judgment.  I  can 
do  nothing  of  myself;  as  I  hear,  I  judge,  and  my  judgment  is  just, 
for  I  seek  not  my  will  but  the  will  of  him  .that  sent  me. 

4  If  I  testify  of  myself  my  testimony  is  not  true.  There  is  an- 
other who  testifies  of  me,  and  I  know  that  the  testimony  which  he 
testifies  of  me  is  true.  You  sent  to  John,  and  he  testified  to  the 
truth ;  but  I  receive  not  testimony  from  a  man  ;  but  I  say  these 
things  that  you  may  be  saved.  lie  was  a  burning  and  shining 
light,  and  you  were  willing  for  a  time  to  rejoit'C  in  his  light.  But 
I  have  greater  testimony  than  John's ;  for  the  works  which  the 
Father  lias  given  me  to  finish,  these  works  which  I  do,  testify  of 
me  that  the  Father  has  sent  me  ;  and  tjie  Father  who  sent  mc,  he 
has  testified  of  me.  You  have  not  heard  his  voice  at  any  time, 
nor  seen  his  form;  and  his  word  you  have  not  continuing  in  you, 
for  whom  lie  has  sent  him  you  believe  not.  You  search  tlie  Scrip- 
tures, because  you  tliink  by  thcni  to  have  Ciernal  life ;  and  they 
testify  of  mc ;  and  you  will  not  come  to  mc  that  you  may  have 
life. 

r>  I  receive  not  glory  from  men,  but  I  know  you,  that  you  liave 
not  the  love  of  God  in  you.     I  have  come  in  my  Father's  name 


JOHN,  Vni.  1G9 

and  you  receive  mc  not ;  if  another  comes  in  his  own  name,  him 
will  you  receive.  How  can  you  believe,  receiving  glory  one  from 
anol  lier,  and  the  glory  from  God  alone  you  seek  not  ?  Think  not 
that  I  Avill  accuse  you  to  the  Father ;  there  is  one  that  accuses 
you,  Moses,  in  whom  you  trust.  For  if  yon  had  believed  Moses 
you  would  have  believed  me ;  for  he  wi-ote  of  me.  But  if  you  be 
lieve  not  his  writings  how  will  you  believe  my  words  ? 


CHAPTER    Vm. 

CHRIST   FEEDING   FIVE    THOUSAND,    AND    WALKING 
ON   THE   LAKE. 

1  After  these  things  Jesus  went  across  the  lake  of  Galilee,  the 
Tiberias.  And  a  great  multitude  followed  him,  because  they  saw 
the  miracles  which  he  performed  on  the  sick.  And  Jesus  went  up 
on  the  mountain  and  sat  there  with  his  disciples.  And  the  pass- 
over  was  nigh,  the  feast  of  the  Jews.  Then  Jesus  lifting  up  his 
eyes,  and  seeing  many  people  come  to  him,  said  to  Phihp,  Whence 
shall  we  buy  bread  that  these  may  eat  ? 

2  But  this  he  said  to  try  him ;  for  he  knew  what  he  was  about 
to  do.  Philip  answered  liim.  Two  hundred  denarii  [S28]  worth  of 
bread  is  not  sufficient  for  them  that  each  may  take  a  little.  One 
of  his  disciples,  Andrew,  Simon  Peter's  brother,  sai<l  to  him.  There 
is  a  boy  here  who  has  five  barley  loaves  and  two  fishes ;  but  what 
are  these  for  so  many  ?  Jesus  said.  Make  the  men  sit  down.  And 
there  was  much  grass  in  the  place.  The  men,  therefore,  sat  down 
in  number  about  five  thousand.  Then  Jesus  took  the  bread, 
and  having  given  thanks  distributed  it  to  those  reclining ;  like- 
wise also  of  the  fishes  as  nuich  as  they  wished.  And  when  they 
were  filled  he  said  to  his  disciples.  Collect  the  fragments  that  re- 
main over  that  nothing  may  be  lost.  Then  they  collected,  and 
filled  twelve  traveling-baskets  with  the  fragments  of  the  five  barley 
loaves  which  remained  over  to  those  who  had  eaten. 

3  Then  the  men,  seeing  what  a  miracle  Jesus  had  pei-formed, 
said,  This  is  truly  the  prophet  who  was  to  come  into  the  world. 
And  Jesus  knowing  that  they  were  about  to  come  and  take  him 
by  force  to  make  him  a  king,  went  up  to  the  mountain  himself 
alone. 

15 


170  JOHN,  IX. 

4  And  •when  it  was  evening  his  disciples  went  down  to  the 
lake,  and  entering  into  the  ship  were  crossing  the  lake  to  Caper- 
naum. And  it  was  now  dark,  and  Jesus  had  not  come  to  them, 
and  the  lake  was  made  rough  by  a  great  wind  blowing.  Then  hav- 
ing gone  about  twenty-five  or  thirty  stadiums  [3  or  3  1-2  miles],  they 
saw  Jesus  walking  on  the  lake  and  coming  near  the  ship,  and  they 
were  afraid.  But  he  said  to  them,  It  is  I  ;  be  not  afraitl.  Then 
they  willingly  took  him  into  the  ship,  and  immediately  the  ship  was 
at  the  land  to  Avhich  they  were  going. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

CHRIST   AT   CAPERNAUM   PROCLAIMING    HIMSELF    THE   SON   OP 
GOD   AND    THE   BREAD   OF   LIFE. 

1  Ox  the  next  day,  the  multitude  standing  on  the  other 
side  of  the  lake  seeing  that  there  was  no  other  boat  there  except 
one,  and  that  Jesus  entered  not  into  the  ship  with  his  disciples 
but  his  disciples  had  gone  away  alone, — but  other  boats  came 
from  Tiberias  near  the  place  where  they  had  eaten  bread  after 
the  Lord  gave  thanks, — when,  therefore,  the  multitude  saw  that 
Jesus  was  not  there,  neither  his  disciples,  they  went  into  the  ships 
and  came  to  Capernaum,  seeking  Jesus.  And  finding  him  on  the 
other  side  of  the  lake  they  said  to  him.  Rabbi,  when  came  you 
hither  ?  Jesus  answered  them  and  said,  I  tell  you  most  truly, 
you  seek  me  not  because  you  saw  miracles,  but  because  you  eat 
of  the  bread  and  were  filled.  Work  not  for  the  food  which  jxt- 
ishes  but  for  the  food  which  endures  to  eternal  life,  which  the  Sou 
of  man  will  give  you ;  for  him  has  God  the  Father  sealed. 

2  Then  they  said  to  him,  What  shall  we  do  to  perform  the 
works  of  God  V  Jesus  answered  and  said  to  them.  This  is  the  work 
of  God  ;  to  b(;lievc  on  him  whom  he  has  sent.  Then  they  said  to 
him,  ^V'hat  miracle  do  you  ])erform,  that  we  may  see  and  believe 
you  ?  what  work  do  you  peii'orm  V  Our  fathers  eat  the  manna  in 
the  wilderness,  as  it  is  written,  He  gave  them  bread  from  heaven 
to  cat.  Then  Jesus  said  to  them,  I  tell  you  most  truly,  Moses  gave 
you  not  bread  from  heaven,  b\it  my  Father  gives  }0u  the  true 
bi-ead  from  heaven;  for  the  bread  of  God  is  he  that  comes  down 
from  heaven  and  gives  life  to  the  world. 


JOHN,  IX.  171 

3  Then  they  said  to  him,  Sir,  always  give  us  this  bread.  Jesus 
said  to  them,  I  am  the  bread  of  life ;  he  that  comes  to  me  shall 
lU'ver  hunger,  and  he  that  bcheves  in  me  shall  never  thirst. 
But  I  said  to  you,  that  you  have  seen  me  and  believe  not. 
Every  thing  which  the  Father  gives  to  me  shall  come  to  me, 
and  him  that  comes  to  me  I  will  by  no  means  cast  out ;  for 
I  came  down  fi-om  heaven  not  to  do  my  will  but  the  will  of 
him  that  sent  me.  And  this  is  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me ; 
that  I  should  lose  nothing  of  all  that  he  has  given  me,  but  should 
raise  it  up  at  the  last  day.  For  this  is  the  will  of  my  Father,  that 
every  one  who  sees  the  Son  and  believes  in  him  should  have 
eternal  life ;  and  I  will  raise  him  up  at  the  last  day. 

4  Then  the  Jews  complained  of  him  because  he  said,  I  am  the 
bread  which  came  down  from  heaven.  And  they  said.  Is  not  this 
Jesus,  the  son  of  Joseph,  whose  father  and  mother  we  know  ? 
How,  then,  does  he  say,  I  came  down  from  heaven  ?  Then  Jesus 
answered  and  said  to  them.  Complain  not  among  yourselves.  No 
one  can  come  to  me  unless  the  Father  who  sent  me  shall  draw 
him ;  and  I  will  raise  him  up  at  the  last  day.  It  is  written  in  the 
prophets ,  And  all  shall  be  taught  of  God.  Every  one  who  has 
heard  and  leaniod  of  the  Father  comes  to  me.  Not  that  any  one 
has  seen  the  Father  except  he  that  is  from  God ;  he  has  seen  the 
Father. 

5  I  tell  you  most  truly,  He  that  believes  has  eternal  life.  I 
am  the  bread  of  life.  Your  fathers  eat  manna  in  the  wilderness 
and  died  ;  this  is  the  bread  which  comes  down  from  heaven,  that 
one  may  eat  of  it  and  not  die.  I  am  the  living  bread  which  came 
down  from  heaven ;  if  any  one  eats  of  this  bread  he  shall  live 
forever ;  and  the  bread  which  I  will  give  for  the  hfe  of  the  world 
is  my  flesh. 

6  Then  the  Jews  contended  one  with  another,  saying,  How 
can  this  man  give  us  his  flesh  to  eat  ?  Then  Jesus  said  to  them, 
I  tell  you  most  truly,  unless  you  eat  the  flesh  of  tlie  Son  of  man 
and  drink  liis  blood  you  have  no  life  in  you.  He  that  cats  my 
flesh  and  drinks  my  blood  has  eternal  hfe,  and  I  will  raise  him 
up  at  the  last  day.  For  my  flesh  is  the  true  food,  and  my  blood 
is  the  true  drink.  He  that  eats  my  flesh  and  drinks  my  blood 
continues  in  me,  and  I  in  him.  As  the  living  Father  sent  me 
and  I  hve  by  the  Father,  so  he  that  eats  me  shall  Uve  by  mo. 


172  JOHN,  X. 

This  is  the  bread  which  came  down  fi-om  heaA'cn ;  not  as  j'our  fath- 
ers eat  and  died,  he  that  eats  this  broad  sliall  live  forcvei*.  These 
things  he  said  in  a  synagogue,  teaching  in  Capernaum. 

7  Then  many  ot"  liis  disci2ik\s  liearing  him  said,  This  is  a  hard 
saying ;  who  can  hear  him  V  And  Jesus  knowing  in  liimself  that 
his  disciples  complained  of  this,  said  to  them,  Does  this  ofl'end 
you?  [What]  then  if  jou  should  sec  the  Son  of  man  ascend 
where  he  was  formerly  V  The  Spirit  is  that  which  makes  alive ; 
the  Hesh  profits  nothing ;  the  words  which  I  have  spoken  to  you 
<ire  spirit  and  Ufe.  But  there  are  some  of  you  who  believe  not. 
For  Jesus  knew  from  the  beginning  who  they  were  that  believed 
not,  and  who  he  was  that  would  betray  him.  And  on  that  ac- 
count he  said,  I  told  }'ou  that  no  one  can  come  to  me  unless  it 
has  been  given  him  by  my  Father. 

8  From  this  time  many  of  his  disciples  went  away  from  follow- 
ing him  and  walked  no  more  with  him.  Then  Jesus  said  to  the 
twelve  Will  you  also  go  away?  Simon  Peter  answered  him, 
Lord,  to  whom  shall  we  go  ?  you  have  words  of  eternal  life,  and 
we  have  believed  and  know  that  you  are  the  Holy  [Son]  of  God. 
He  answered  them,  Have  I  not  chosen  you  twelve  V  and  of  you  one 
is  a  devil.  But  he  spoke  of  Judas  the  son  of  Simon  Iscariot,  for 
he  was  about  to  betray  him,  being  one  of  the  twelve.  And  after 
these  things  Jesus  wallvcd  in  Galilee,  for  he  would  not  walk  in 
Judea  because  the  Jews  sought  to  kill  him. 


CHAPTER  X. 

CIIUIST   AT   THE   KEAST   OK   TAHERNACLES. 

1  And  the  feast  of  the  Jews  was  nigh,  the  feast  of  tabernacles. 
Then  his  brothers  said  to  him,  depart  from  Jiere  and  go  into 
Judea,  that  your  disciples  also  may  see  your  works  which  you  do; 
for  no  one  does  any  thing  in  secret  and  seeks  himself  to  be  in 
public.  If  you  do  tlii'se  things,  show  yourself  to  the  world.  For 
his  brothers  did  not  believe  on  him.  Then  Jesus  said  to  them.  My 
time  has  not  yet  come,  but  }Our  time  is  always  ready.  The  world 
cannot  hate  you,  but  me  it  hates,  because  I  testify  of  it  that  its 
works  are  evil.  Do  you  go  up  to  the  feast;  I  go  not  up  to  this 
feast,  because  my  time  has  not  yet  fully  come.  Having  said  these 
things  lie  continued  in  Galilee. 


JOHN,  X.  173 

2  But  when  his  brothers  had  gone  up  then  he  also  went  up  to 
the  feast,  not  openly,  but  as  it  were  in  secret.  Then  the  Jews 
sousrht  him  at  the  feast  and  said.  Where  is  he  ?  And  there  was 
muc'h  complaining  concerning  him  among  the  multitude  ;  some 
said,  lie  is  a  good  man;  others  said,  No;  but  he  deceives  the 
people.  Nevertheless,  no  one  spoke  openly  for  him  from  fear 
of  the  Jews. 

3  And  in  the  midst  of  the  feast  Jesus  went  up  into  the  temple 
and  taught.  Then  the  Jews  wondered,  saying,  How  does  this  man 
know  letters,  not  having  learned  ?  Then  Jesus  answered  them 
and  said,  My  teaching  is  not  mine  but  his  that  sent  me.  If  any 
one  will  do  his  will,  he  sliall  know  of  the  teaching  whether  it 
is  from  God  or  wln-ther  I  speak  from  myself  He  that  speaks 
from  himself  seeks  his  own  glory;  but  he  that  seeks  the  glory 
of  him  that  sent  him,  this  [man]  is  true,  and  no  unrighteousness  is 
in  him.  Did  not  ]\Ioses  gi\e  you  the  law  ?  and  no  one  of  you 
performs  the  law.  Why  do  you  seek  to  kill  me  ?  The  multitude 
answered,  You  have  a  demon  ;  who  seeks  to  kill  you  ?  Jesus 
answered  and  said  to  them,  I  performed  one  work  and  you  all 
wonder.  Moses  gave  you  circumcision,  not  that  it  is  of  Moses 
but  of  the  fathers,  and  you  circumcise  a  man  on  the  sabbath.  If 
a  man  receives  circiuncision  on  the  sabbath,  that  the  law  of  Mo- 
ses may  not  be  broken,  are  you  angry  with  me  because  I  made 
a  man  entirely  sound  on  the  sabbath  ?  Judge  not  according  to 
the  ai)pearance,  but  judge  a  righteous  judgment. 

4  Then  some  of  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem  said.  Is  not  this  he 
whom  they  seek  to  kill  ?  And  behold,  he  speaks  boldly,  and  they 
say  nothing  to  him.  Have  the  rulers  at  length  learned  that  this  is 
the  Christ  V  But  we  know  this  man  whence  he  is  ;  but  when  the 
Christ  comes  no  one  know;j  whence  he  is.  Then  Jesus  cried, 
teaching  in  the  tcmjjle  and  sajing.  You  both  know  me  and  know 
■whimce  I  am ;  and  I  have  not  come  of  myself ;  but  he  that  sent  me 
is  true,  whom  you  know  not ;  I  know  him,  because  I  am  from  liim 
and  he  sent  me.  Then  they  sought  to  take  him  by  force ;  but  no 
man  laid  a  liand  on  him  for  his  hour  had  not  yet  come. 

5  And  many  of  the  nmltitu<le  believed  on  him.  and  said,  When 
the  Christ  comes  will  he  perform  more  miracles  than  this  man  has 
yjcrformeil  V  The  Pharisees  heard  the  multitude  saying  these 
things  concerning  him,  and  the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees  sent 

15* 


174  JOHN,  X. 

to  take  him  by  force.  Then  Jesus  said,  Yet  a  little  -wliile  am  I  with 
you,  and  I  go  to  him  that  sent  me.  You  shall  seek  and  shall 
not  lind,  and  where  I  am  you  cannot  come.  Then  the  Jews  said 
one  to  another,  Where  is  this  man  about  to  go  that  we  shall  not 
find  him  V  Will  he  go  to  the  dispersion  of  the  Greeks  and  teach 
the  Greeks  ?  "\^1lat  does  the  word  which  he  said  mean ;  You 
shall  seek  and  shall  not  find  me,  and  where  I  am  j-ou  cannot 
come  ? 

6  And  on  the  last  day,  the  great  day  of  the  feast,  Jesus  stootl 
and  cried,  saying,  If  any  one  thirsts  let  him  come  to  me  and  drink. 
He  that  believes  in  me,  as  the  Scripture  has  said,  out  of  him  shall 
flow  rivers  of  living  water.  But  he  said  this  of  the  Spirit  which 
those  believing  in  him  were  about  to  receive ;  for  the  Spirit  waa 
not  yet  [given],  because  Jesus  Avas  not  yet  glorified.  Then  some  of 
the  multitude  hearing  these  words,  said,  This  is  truly  the  prophet ; 
others  said.  This  is  the  Christ ;  others  said,  [No] ;  for  does  the 
Christ  come  from  Galilee  ?  Has  not  the  Scripture  said  that  the 
Christ  comes  from  the  offspring  of  David,  and  from  Bethlehem,  the 
village  whore  David  was  ?  Then  there  was  a  division  among  the 
multitude  on  his  account ;  and  some  of  them  wished  to  take  liim  by 
force,  but  no  one  laid  hands  on  him. 

7  Then  came  the  officers  to  the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees,  and 
they  said  to  them,  Why  have  }ou  not  brought  him ?  The  officers 
answered,  A  man  never  spoke  thus.  The  Pharisees  answered 
them,  Are  you  also  deceived  V  Has  any  one  of  the  rulers  believed 
on  him,  or  of  the  Pharisees?  But  this  multitude  which  know  not 
the  law  are  accursed.  Nicodenuis,  he  that  came  to  him,  being  one 
of  them,  said  to  them.  Does  our  law  judge  a  man  unless  it  first 
hears  from  him  and  knows  what  he  does  V  They  answered  and 
said  to  him.  Are  you  also  from  Galilee  ?  search  and  see  ;  for  no 
prophet  is  raised  up  from  Galilee. 

8  [An  early  interpolation,  but  probably  true].  And  every  man 
went  to  his  own  house ;  and  Jesus  went  to  the  Mount  of  Olives. 
And  in  tlie  morning  he  went  again  to  the  temple,  and  all  the  peo- 
ple came  to  him,  and  he  sat  and  taught  them.  And  the  scribes 
and  Pharisees  lirought  him  a  woman  taken  in  adultery,  and  placing 
her  in  tlu^  midst  said  to  him,  'J'eailier,  this  woman  was  taken  in 
aduUcry,  in  vhe  very  act.  In  tlie  law,  iNIoses  commatKlcd  us  that 
such  shoi'.ld  be  stoned ;  what  therefore  do  you  .say  V   They  said  this  to 


JOHN,  XI.  175 

try  him,  that  they  might  have  something  of  which  to  accuse  him 
But  Jesus,  stooping  down,  wrote  with  his  finger  on  the  ground. 
And  when  tliey  continued  asking  him,  rising  up,  he  said  to  them. 
Let  him  that  has  not  sinned  among  you  first  cast  the  stone  at  her 
And  again  stooping  down  he  wrote  on  the  ground.  But  they 
hearing,  and  being  convicted  by  their  consciences,  went  out  one 
by  one,  beginning  Avith  the  oldest,  even  to  the  last ;  and  Jesus  was 
left  alone,  and  the  woman  standing  in  the  midst.  And  Jesus  rising 
up  and  seeing  no  one  but  the  woman  said  to  her,  Woman,  where 
are  those  your  accusers  ?  lias  no  man  condemned  you  ?  And 
she  said.  No  man,  Lord.  And  Jesus  said  to  her.  Neither  do  I  con- 
demn you ;  go,  and  sin  no  more. 

CHAPTER  XL 

CHRIST   DECLAKIXG   HIMSKLF   THE   SON   OF   GOD. 

1  TiiEX  Jesus  spoke  to  them  again,  saving,  I  am  the  light  of 
the  world ;  he  that  follows  me  shall  not  walk  in  darkness  but  shall 
have  the  light  of  life.  Then  the  Pharisees  said  to  him.  You  testify 
of  yourself ;  your  testimony  is  not  true.  Jesus  answered  and  said 
to  them.  Even  if  I  testify  of  myself  my  testimony  is  true,  for  I 
know  whence  I  came  and  whither  I  go;  but  you  know  not 
whence  I  come  or  whither  I  go.  You  judge  according  to 
the  flesh  ;  I  judge  no  one ;  and  even  if  I  judge  my  judgment  is 
true,  because  I  am  not  alone,  but  I  and  the  Father  who  sent  me. 
And  it  is  written  also  in  your  law,  that  the  testimony  of  two  men  is 
true  ;  I  am  one,  testifying  of  myself,  and  the  Father  who  sent  me 
testifies  of  me.  Then  they  said  to  hun,  "Where  is  your  Father  ? 
Jesus  answered,  Y'ou  have  neither  known  me  nor  my  Father ;  if 
you  had  known  me  you  would  also  have  known  my  Father. 
These  words  he  said  in  the  treasury,  teaching  in  the  temple  ;  and 
no  one  took  him  by  force  for  his  hour  had  not  yet  come. 

2  Then  Jesus  said  to  them  again,  I  go  away,  and  you  shall  seek 
me  and  die  in  your  sin  ;  where  I  go,  you  cannot  come.  Then  the 
Jews  said.  Will  he  kill  himself,  that  he  says,  Where  I  go  you  can- 
not come  ?  And  he  said  to  them,  You  are  from  below  ;  I  am  from 
al)Ovc ;  you  are  from  this  world ;  I  am  not  from  this  world. 
Therefore  I  said  to  you,  You  shall  die  in  your  sins  ;  for  if  }ou  be- 


170  JOIiN,  XI. 

licve  not  that  I  am  [the  Christ],  you  shall  die  in  your  sins.  Then 
they  said  to  him,  Who  are  }0u  V  And  Jesus  said  to  them.  What  at 
the  beizinniiig,  and  wliat  I  tell  you  [now].  I  have  many  things  to  say 
and Judire  of  you;  but  he  that  sent  me  Is  true;  and  what  I  have 
heard  IVom  him  these  things  I  speak  In  the  world.  They  under- 
stood not  that  he  spoke  to  them  of  the  Father.  Then  Jesus  said 
to  them,  AVhen  you  shall  lift  up  the  Son  of  man  then  shall  you 
know  that  I  am  [the  Christ] ;  and  I  do  nothing  of  myself;  but  I 
speak  these  things  as  the  Father  has  taught  me  ;  and  he  having 
sent  me  is  with  me  ,•  he  has  not  left  me  alone,  for  I  always  do  the 
things  which  please  him. 

3  When  he  said  these  things  many  believed  on  him.  Then 
Jesus  said  to  the  Jews  who  believed  on  him.  If  you  continue  in  my 
word,  you  are  my  disciples  Indeed ;  and  you  shall  know  the  truth, 
and  the  truth  shall  make  you  free.  They  answered  him.  We  are 
children  of  Abraham  and  were  never  In  servitude  to  any  one ; 
how  say  you,  You  shall  become  free  ?  Jesus  answered  them,  I  tell 
you  most  truly,  that  every  one  who  commits  sin  is  a  servant  of  the 
sin.  But  the  servant  continues  not  iu  the  house  for  ever ;  the  Son 
continues  for  ever.  If,  therefore,  the  Son  shall  make  you  free, 
you  shall  bo  free  indeed.  I  know  that  you  are  children  of  Abra- 
ham ;  but  you  seek  to  kill  me  because  my  word  has  no  place  in 
you.  What  I  have  seen  with  my  Father  I  speak,  and  you  also 
do  what  you  have  heard  from  your  father.  Tiiey  answered  and 
said  to  him.  Our  father  is  Abraham.  Jesus  said  to  them,  If  you 
were  children  of  Abraham  j'ou  woidd  have  done  the  works  of 
Abraham  ;  but  now  you  seek  to  kill  me,  a  man  who  has  told  you 
the  truth,  which  I  have  heard  from  God  ;  Abraham  did  not  do  this. 
You  do  the  works  of  your  father.  They  said  to  him.  We  were  not 
born  by  fornication,  we  have  one  father,  God.  Jesus  said  to  them, 
If  God  was  your  father  you  would  have  loved  me  ;  for  I  came  forth 
and  come  from  (iod ;  for  I  came  not  of  myself,  but  he  sent  me. 
Why  do  you  not  understand  my  speech  ?  because  you  cannot 
hear  my  word.  You  are  of  your  father  the  devil,  and  the  desires 
of  your  father  you  will  to  do.  He  was  a  murderer  from  the  begin- 
ning and  stood  not  by  the  truth  ;  for  truth  is  not  in  him.  When 
he  speaks  a  lie  he  speaks  from  his  own  ;  for  he  is  a  liar,  and  the 
father  of  him  [that  lies].  But  because  I  tell  you  the  truth  you  be- 
lieve me  not.     Who  of  you  convicts  me  of  a  sin  ?    If  I  say  the 


JOHN,  Xn.  177 

truth,  -why  do  you  not  believe  me  ?  He  that  is  of  God  hears  the 
words  of  God ;  you,  therefore,  hear  not,  because  you  are  not  of 
God. 

4  The  Jews  answered  and  said  to  him.  Say  we  not  well  that 
you  are  a  Samaritan,  and  have  a  demon  ?  Jesus  answered,  I  have 
not  a  demon  ;  but  I  honor  my  Father,  and  you  dishonor  me.  But 
I  seek  not  my  glory ;  there  is  one  that  seeks  and  judges.  I  tell 
you  most  trulj-,  if  any  one  shall  keep  my  word  he  shall  never  see 
death.  The  Ucws  said  to  him,  Now  Ave  know  that  you  have  a 
demon.  Abraham  died,  and  the  prophets ;  and  you  say,  K  any 
one  shall  keep  my  word  he  shall  never  taste  death.  Are  jou 
greater  than  our  father  Abraham,  who  died  V  and  the  prophets 
died;  whom  do  you  make  yourself?  Jesus  answered.  If  I  glorify 
myself  my  glory  is  nothing ;  it  is  my  Father  who  glorifies  me,  of 
whom  you  say,  He  is  our  God  ;  and  you  have  not  known  him, 
but  I  have  known  him ;  and  if  I  should  say  I  do  not  know  him,  I 
should  be  a  liar  like  you ;  but  I  know  him  and  keep  his  word. 
Abraham  your  father  rejoiced  to  see  my  day,  and  he  saw,  and  was 
glad.  Then  the  Jews  said  to  him.  You  have  not  yet  fifty  years, 
and  have  you  seen  Abraham  ?  Jesus  said  to  them,  I  tell  you  most 
truly,  that  before  Abraham  existed,  I  am.  Then  they  took  up 
stones  to  cast  at  him  ;  but  Jesus  hid  himself,  and  went  out  of  the 
temple. 

CHAPTER   xn. 

CHRIST    CURING   A    MAN    I50RX     BLIND,    AND    HIS    PARABLE     OF 
THE  GOOD  SHEPHERD. 

1  And  passing  by  he  saw  a  man  that  was  blind  from  birth ; 
and  his  disciples  asked  him,  saying,  Rabbi,  who  sinned,  this  man 
or  his  parents,  that  he  was  born  blind  ?  Jesus  answered,  Neither 
did  this  man  sin  nor  his  parents,  but  that  the  works  of  God  might 
appear  in  him.  I  must  perform  the  works  of  him  that  sent  me 
while  it  is  day  ;  niglit  comes  when  no  man  can  work.  While  I 
am  in  the  world  I  am  the  light  of  tlie  world.  Saying  these  things 
he  spit  on  the  ground,  and  made  a  paste  of  the  spittle,  and  put  the 
paste  on  his  eyes,  and  said  to  him.  Go,  and  wash  in  the  pool  of  the 
Siloam;  which  is  interpreted.  Sent.  Then  he  went  away  and 
washed,  and  came  seeing. 


178  JOHN,  xn. 

2  Tlien  the  neighbors  and  those  who  had  seen  him  before,  be- 
cause he  ■was  a  beggar,  said.  Is  not  this  he  that  sat  and  begged  ? 
Some  said,  Tliis  is  he ;  others  said,  No,  but  he  is  hke  him ;  he 
said,  I  am  he.  Then  they  said  to  him,  How  then  were  your  eyes 
opened  V  lie  answered,  A  man  calk'd  Jesus  made  paste  and 
anointed  my  eyes  and  said  to  me,  Go  to  tho,  Siloam  and  wash  ;  tlicn 
I  went  and  washed,  and  obtained  sight.  They  said  to  him, 
Wheri'  is  he  ?     lie  said,  I  know  not. 

3  They  brought  to  the  Pharisees  him  that  was  formerly  blind  ; 
and  it  was  on  the  sabbath  when  Jesus  made  the  paste  and  opened 
his  eyes.  Then  the  Pharisees  also  asked  him  again  how  he  ob- 
tained sight.  And  he  said  to  them,  He  put  a  paste  on  my  eyes,  and 
I  washed,  and  see.  Then  some  of  the  Pharisees  said.  This  man  is 
not  of  God,  for  he  does  not  keep  the  sabbath.  Others  said,  How 
can  a  sinful  man  perform  such  miracles  ?  And  there  was  a  division 
among  them.  They  said  to  the;  blind  man  again,  "What  do  you  say 
of  him,  because  he  opened  your  eyes  ?  And  he  said,  He  is  a 
prophet. 

4  Then  the  Jews  did  not  believe  of  him  that  he  had  been  blind 
and  received  his  sight,  till  they  called  the  parents  of  him  that  had 
received  his  sight.  And  they  asked  them,  saying.  Is  this  your  son, 
of  whom  you  say  that  he  was  born  blind  V  How  then  does  he  now 
see  ?  His  parents  answered  and  said.  We  know  that  this  is  our 
son,  and  that  he  was  born  blind ;  but  how  he  now  sees  we  know 
not,  or  who  has  opened  his  eyes  we  know  not ;  ask  him,  he  is  of 
age,  he  will  speak  for  himself  His  parents  said  these  things  be- 
cause they  feared  the  Jews;  for  ali-eady  the  Jews  had  agreed  that 
if  any  one  confessed  him  to  be  Christ  he  should  he  jjut  out  of 
the  synagogue ;  therefore  his  parents  said.  He  is  of  age,  ask  liim. 

5  Then  they  called  the  man  who  had  been  blind,  a  second 
time,  and  said  to  him,  Give  glory  to  God;  we  know  that  this 
man  is  a  sinner.  Then  he  answered,  Wliether  he  is  a  sinner  I 
know  not ;  one  thing  I  know,  that  having  been  blind,  I  now 
sec.  Tiicn  they  said  to  him.  What  did  he  do  to  you  ?  how  did  he 
open  your  eyes?  He  answered  them,  I  have  told  you  ah-eady, 
and  you  did  not  hcsar ;  why  do  you  wish  to  hear  again  V  Do  you 
also  wish  to  lie  iiis  disciples  ?  They  reproached  him,  and  said, 
You  are  his  disciple,  but  we  are  disciples  of  Moses.  We  know  that 
God  spoke  to  Moses,  but  we  know  not  whence  this  man  is.     The 


JOHN,  XII.  179 

man  answered  and  said  to  them,  It  is  a  strange  thing  that  30U 
know  not  whence  he  is,  and  he  has  opened  my  eyes.  "We  know 
that  God  hears  not  sinners;  but  if  one  is  a  worshipper  of  God 
and  does  his  will,  him  he  hears.  Since  the-world  began  it  has  not 
been  heard  that  any  one  opened  the  eyes  of  one  born  blind ; 
unless  this  man  was  from  God  he  would  have  been  able  to  do 
nothing.  They  answered  and  said  to  him,  You  were  born  entirely 
in  sins,  and  do  you  teach  us  ?     And  they  cast  him  without. 

6  Jesus  heard  that  they  had  cast  him  without,  and  finding  him 
he  said  to  him.  Do  you  believe  in  the  Son  of  God  ?  And  he  an- 
swered and  said.  Who  is  he,  sir,  that  I  may  believe  on  him  ? 
Jesus  said  to  him.  You  have  both  seen  him,  and  he  that  speaks  to 
you  is  he.  And  he  said.  Lord,  I  believe,  and  worshipped  him. 
And  Jesus  said,  I  came  into  this  world  for  judgment,  that  those 
not  seeing  may  see,  and  those  seeing  become  blind. 

7  And  the  Pharisees  who  were  with  him  heard  these  things  and 
saifl  to  him,  Are  we  also  blind  ?  Jesus  said  to  them.  If  you  were 
blind  you  would  not  have  had  sin  ;  but  now  you  say,  We  see,  your 
sin  remains.  I  tell  you  most  truly,  he  that  enters  not  by  the  door 
into  the  sheepfold,  but  climbs  in  at  some  other  place,  he  is  a  thief 
and  robber ;  but  he  that  enters  by  the  door  is  the  shepherd  of 
the  sheep.  To  him  the  gate-keeper  opens,  and  the  sheep  hear  his 
voice,  and  he  calls  his  sheep  by  name  and  leads  them  out.  When 
he  puts  out  all  his  sheep  he  goes  before  them,  and  the  sheep  follow 
him;  for  they  know  his  voice.  But  a  stranger  they  will  not 
follow,  but  will  flee  from  liim,  for  they  know  not  the  voice  of 
strangers.  This  parable  s-poke  Jesus  to  them,  but  they  knew  not 
what  tlie  words  which  he  sjjoke  to  them  meant. 

8  Then  .said  Jesus  to  them  again,  I  tell  you  most  truly,  I  am 
the  door  of  the  sheep.  All  who  came  before  me  are  thieves  and 
robbers ;  but  the  sheep  have  not  heard  them.  I  am  the  door ;  by 
me  if  any  one  enters  in  he  shall  be  saved,  and  go  in  and  out,  and 
find  pasturage.  The  thief  comes  not,  except  to  steal,  and  kill,  and 
destroy;  I  came  that  they  may  have  life,  and  have  it  abundantly. 

9  I  am  the  good  shepherd.  The  good  shepherd  gives  his  life  fbr 
the  sheep.  But  the  hired  servant,  and  one  who  is  not  a  shepherd, 
who  does  not  own  the  sheep,  sees  the  wolf  coming,  and  leaves  the 
sheep  and  llees,  and  the  wolf  seizes  and  scatters  them;  for  he  is  a 
hired  servant  and  cares  not  for  the  sheep.     I  am  the  good  shep- 


180  joim,  xm. 

herd,  and  I  know  mine  and  mine  know  me,  as  the  Father  knows 
me  and  I  know  the  Father;  and  I  give  my  lii'e  for  the  slieep. 

10  And  other  sheep  I  have  which  are  not  of  this  fold ;  and  them 
I  must  lead,  and  they  shall  hear  my  voice,  and  there  shall  be  one 
flock,  one  shepherd.  Therefore  my  Father  loves  me,  because  I  lay 
down  my  lifo  that  I  may  take  it  again.  No  one  takes  it  from  me 
but  I  lay  it  down  of  myself.  I  have  a  right  to  lay  it  down,  and  I 
have  a  right  to  take  it  again ;  this  commandment  have  I  received 
from  my  Father.  There  was  a  division  again  among  the  Jews  on 
account  of  these  words  ;  and  many  of  them  said,  lie  has  a  demon, 
and  is  mad  ;  why  do  you  hear  him  ?  Others  said.  These  are  not 
the  words  of  a  demoniac  ;  can  a  demon  open  the  eyes  of  the  blind '? 


ciiArTER  xm. 

CnniST   AT   THE    FKAST    oK    THE   DEDICATION,   AND   BEYOND 
TIIK    JORDAN. 

1  It  was  the  dedication  at  Jerusalem ;  it  was  winter ;  and 
Jesus  walked  in  the  temple,  in  Solomon's  porch.  Then  the  Jews 
came  around  him  and  said  to  him,  How  long  do  you  hold  our  minds 
[in  doubt]  ?  If  you  are  the  Christ,  tell  us  plainly.  Jesus  an- 
swered them,  I  have  told  you  and  you  believe  not;  the  works 
which  I  perform  in  mj  Father's  name,  these  testify  of  me  ;  but 
you  believe  not,  because  you  are  not  of  my  sheep.  As  I  said  to 
you,  JNIy  sheep  hear  my  voice  and  I  know  them,  and  they  follow 
me,  and  I  give  them  eternal  life,  and  tliey  shall  never  perish  nor 
shall  any  one  pluck  them  out  of  my  hand.  My  Father  who  gave 
[them]  to  me  is  greater  than  all,  and  no  one  can  pluck  them  out 
of  my  Father's  hand.     I  and  the  Father  arc  one. 

2  Tlien  the  Jews  took  up  stones  again  to  stone  him.  Jesus  an- 
swered them,  Many  good  works  have  I  shown  you  from  the  Father; 
for  which  of  these  works  do  )0u  stone  me  ?  The  Jews  answered 
him,  We  do  not  stone  you  for  a  good  work,  but  for  blasphemy, 
and  because  you,  being  a  man,  make  yourself  (Jod.  Jesus  an- 
swered them.  Is  it  not  written  in  your  law,  I  said  jou  are  gods? 
If  lie  callccl  them  gods  to  whom  the;  word  of  (>od  came,  and  the 
Scripture  cannot  be  broken,  do  }  ou  tell  him  whom  the  Father  has 


JOHN,  XIV.  181 

sanctified  and  sent  Into  the  world,  You  blaspheme,  because  I  said, 
I  am  the  Son  of  God  ?  If  I  do  not  my  Father's  works,  believe 
me  not ;  but  if  I  do,  though  you  believe  not  me,  believe  the 
works,  that  you  may  know  and  understand  that  the  Father  is  in 
me  and  I  in  the  Father.  Then  they  sought  again  to  take  him  by 
force  ;  and  he  escaped  out  of  their  hand. 

3  And  he  went  away  again  beyond  the  Jordan  to  the  place 
where  John  first  baptized,  and  continued  there.  And  many  came 
to  him  and  said,  John  performed  no  miracle,  but  all  things  which 
John  said  of  this  man  were  true.    And  many  beheved  on  him  there. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

CHKIST   KAISIXG   LAZARUS   FROM   THE   DEAD. 

1  A  CERTAIN  man  was  sick,  Lazarus  of  Bethany,  of  the  village 
of  Mary  and  IMartha  her  sister.  It  was  the  Mary  who  anointed 
the  Lord  with  ointment  and  wiped  his  feet  with  her  hairs  whose 
brother  Lazarus  was  sick.  Then  the  sisters  sent  to  him,  sapng. 
Lord,  behold,  he  whom  3'ou  love  is  sick.  But  Jesus  hearing  it 
said,  This  sickness  is  not  to  death, but  for  the  glory  of  God,  that  the 
Son  of  God  may  be  glorified  by  it.  And  Jesus  loved  Martha, 
and  her  sister,  and  Lazarus.  AVhen,  therefore,  he  heard  that 
he  was  sick,  he  continued  in  the  place  where  he  was  two 
days. 

2  Then  after  that  he  said  to  the  disciples.  Let  us  go  again  into 
Judea.  The  disciples  said  to  hun,  Kabbi,  the  Jews  lately  sought 
to  stone  you,  and  do  you  go  there  again?  Jesus  answered.  Are 
there  not  twelve  hours  of  the  day  ?  and  if  one  walks  in  the  day 
he  does  not  stumble,  because  he  sees  the  light  of  this  world ;  but 
if  he  walks  in  the  night  he  stumbles,  because  the  liglit  is  not  in  it. 
He  saiil  these  things,  and  after  this  he  said  to  them.  Our  friend 
Lazarus  has  fallen  asleep ;  but  I  go  that  I  may  awake  him.  Then 
tliey  said  to  him.  Lord,  if  he  has  fallen  asleep  he  will  recover. 
But  Jesus  spoke  of  his  death ;  but  they  thought  that  he  spoke  of 
the  rest  of  sleep.  Then  Jesus,  therefore,  said  to  them  plainly, 
Lazarus  has  died ;  and  I  am  glad  for  j'our  sakes  that  I  was  not 
there,  that  you  may  believe  ;  but  let  us  gO  to  him.     Then  Thom- 

16 


182  JOHN,  XIV. 

as,  who  is  called  The  twin,  said  to  tlie  follow  disciples.  Let  us  go 
also,  that  we  may  die  with  him. 

3  Then  Jesus  coming  found  that  he  had  been  four  days  in  the 
tomb.  And  Bethany  was  near  Jerusalem,  about  fifteen  stadiums 
[1  3-4  miles]  distant.  And  many  of  the  Jews  came  to  those  with 
Martha  and  Mary,  to  console  them  for  their  brother.  Then  when 
Martha  heard  that  Jesus  had  come  she  went  out  to  meet  him ; 
but  INIary  sat  in  the  house.  Then  Martha  said  to  Jesus,  Lord,  if 
you  had  been  here  my  brother  would  not  have  died ;  but  now 
also  I  know  that  whatever  you  ask  of  God,  (Jod  will  give  you. 
Jesus  said  to  her.  Your  brother  shall  rise  again.  ]\Iartha  said  to 
him,  I  know  that  he  will  rise  at  the  resurrection  at  the  last  day. 
Jesus  said  to  her,  I  am  the  resurrection  and  the  life ;  he  that  be- 
lieves in  me,  even  if  he  has  died,  shall  live,  and  no  one  who  lives 
and  believes  in  me  shall  ever  die ;  do  you  believe  this  ?  She 
said  to  him.  Yes,  Lord ;  I  believe  that  )ou  are  the  Christ,  the  Son 
of  God,  who  comes  into  the  world. 

4  And  having  said  this  she  went  away  and  called  Mary  her 
sister,  privately,  saying.  The  teacher  has  come  and  calls  for 
you.  When  she  heard,  she  arose  quickly  and  came  to  him ;  but 
Jesus  had  not  yet  entered  into  the  village,  but  was  at  the  i)lace 
where  Martha  met  him.  Then  the  Jews  who  were  with  her  in 
the  house  and  consoling  her,  seeing  Mary  that  slie  arose  and 
went  out  (juickly,  followed  her,  saying.  She  goes  to  the  tomb  to 
weep  there.  Then  IMary,  when  she  came  whei-e  Ji'sus  was,  and 
saw  him,  fell  down  at  his  feet,  saying  to  him,  Lord,  if  }ou  had  been 
here  my  brother  would  not  have  died. 

5  Then  when  Jesus  saw  her  wee])ing,  and  the  Jews  weeping 
who  came  with  her,  he  was  greatly  agitated  in  spirit  and  affected, 
and  sai<l,  Where  have  you  laid  him  V  They  said  to  him,  Lord, 
come  and  see.  Jesus  wept.  'J'lien  the  Jews  said,  Tx-hold,  how  he 
loved  him.  And  some  of  them  said.  Could  not  this  man  who 
opens  the  eyes  of  the  blind  cause  that  evi-n  he  should  not  have 
died?  Then  .Jesus  again  being  agitated  within  iiimsclf  came  to 
the  tomb ;  it  was  a  cave,  and  a  stone  lay  uf)on  it.  Jesus  said, 
Take  away  the  stone.  Martha,  the  sister  of  the  dead,  said  to 
him,  Lord,  by  this  time  he  smells ;  for  he  has  been  dead  four  days. 
Jesus  said  to  her.  Did  I  not   tell  you  that  if  you  will  believe  you 


JOHN,  XIV.  183 

shall  see  the  gloiy  of  God  ?  Then  they  took  away  the  stone. 
And  Jesus  lifted  his  eyes  above,  and  said,  Father,  I  thank  thee 
that  thou  hast  heard  me ;  and  I  knew  that  thou  hearest  me 
always ;  but  for  the  sake  of  the  multitude  who  stand  by  I  said  it, 
that  they  may  believe  that  thou  hast  sent  me.  And  having  said 
these  things  he  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  Lazarus,  come  forth.  And 
the  dead  came  forth,  bound  as  to  his  feet  and  hands  with  band- 
ages, and  his  face  was  bound  with  a  napkin.  Jesus  said  to  them, 
Unbind  him,  and  let  him  go. 

6  Then  many  of  the  Jews  Avho  came  with  INIary,  and  saw  what 
Jesus  did,  believed  on  him ;  but  some  of  them  went  away  to  the 
Pharisees  and  told  them  what  Jesus  had  done. 

7  Then  the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees  convened  the  Sanhe- 
drim, and  said.  What  do  we  accomplish  ?  for  this  man  performs 
many  miracles.  If  we  leave  him  thus  all  will  believe  on  him; 
and  the  Romans  will  come  and  take  away  our  place  and  nation. 
And  one  of  them,  Caiaphas,  being  chief  priest  that  year,  said  to 
them.  You  know  nothing  at  all,  neither  consider  that  it  is  expe- 
dient for  us  that  one  man  should  die  for  the  people,  and  not  that 
all  the  nation  should  perish.  This  he  said  not  of  himself,  but 
being  chief  priest  that  year  he  prophesied  that  Jesus  was  about 
to  die  for  the  nation ;  and  not  for  the  nation  only,  but  to  bring 
together  into  one  [body]  all  the  children  of  God  scattered  abroad. 
From  that  day,  therefore,  they  took  counsel  to  kill  him. 

8  Then  Jesus  walked  no  more  openly  among  the  Jews,  but 
went  thence  to  a  region  near  the  wilderness,  to  a  city  called 
Ephraim,  and  there  he  staid  with  his  disciples.  And  the  passover  of 
the  Jews  was  nigh,  and  many  went  up  from  the  country  to  Jeru- 
salem, before  the  passover,  to  purify  themselves.  Then  they 
sought  Jesus,  and  standing  in  the  temple  said  one  to  another, 
What  do  you  think  ?  tliat  he  will  not  come  to  the  feast  ?  And 
the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees  had  given  commandment  that  if 
any  one  knew  where  he  was  he  should  make  it  known,  that  they 
might  take  him  by  force. 


184  JOHN,  XV. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

CHRIST   AT   BETHANY,   HIS    TRIUMPHANT    ENTRANCE    INTO    JE- 
RUSALEM,  ETC. 

1  Then  Jesus,  six  days  before  the  passover,  came  to  Bethany, 
"where  Lazarus  was  whom  Jesus  had  raised  from  the  dea<L  Then 
they  made  him  a  supper  there,  and  ]\Iartha  served ;  but  Lazarua 
■was  one  of  those  that  reclined  with  him.  Then  JNIary  taking  a 
pound  of  genuine  nard,  verj'  costly,  anointed  the  feet  of  Jesus, 
and  wiped  his  feet  with  her  hairs.  And  the  house  was  filled  with 
the  odor  of  the  ointment.  But  the  Iscariot,  one  of  his  disciples,  who 
was  about  to  betray  him,  said,  AVliy  was  not  this  ointment  sold  for 
three  hundred  denarii  [S4'2],  and  given  to  the  poor?  But  he 
said  this,  not  that  he  cared  for  the  poor,  but  because  he  was  a 
thief,  and  had  the  treasure-chest,  and  carried  off  the  things  put  in 
it.  Then  Jesus  said,  Let  her  alone,  that  she  may  keep  this  for  the 
day  of  preparation  for  my  burial ;  the  poor  you  always  have  with 
you,  but  me  you  have  not  always. 

2  A  great  multitude  of  the  Jews,  therefore,  knew  that  he  was 
there,  and  came,  not  on  account  of  Jesus  only,  but  also  to  see 
Lazarus  whom  he  had  raised  from  the  dead.  And  the  chief 
priests  took  counsel  to  kill  Lazarus  also,  because  many  of  the  Jews 
withdrew  on  his  account  and  believed  in  Jesus. 

3  On  the  next  day  a  great  multitude  having  come  to  the  feast, 
having  heard  that  Jesus  was  coming  to  Jerusalem,  took  branches 
of  palm  trees,  and  went  out  to  meet  him,  and  cried,  Ilosanna, 
blessed  is  lie  that  comes  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  tlie  King  of 
Israel !  And  Jesus  finding  a  young  ass  sat  on  it,  as  it  is  written ; 
Fear  not.  Daughter  of  Zion ;  behold,  your  King  comes  sitting  on 
the  colt  of  an  ass.  His  disciples  did  not  understand  these  things 
at  first ;  but  when  Jesus  was  glorified  then  they  remembered  that 
these  things  were  written  of  him  and  that  tlu'y  had  done  these 
things  to  him.  The  multitude,  therefore,  which  was  with  him,  tes- 
tified that  he  caUcd  Lazarus  from  the  tomb  and  raised  him  from 
tlie  dirad.  ()\\  this  account  also  the  multitude  met  him,  because 
they  heard  that  he  hail  performed  this  miracle.  The  Pharisees, 
therefore,  said  among  themselves.  You  see  that  you  have  gained 
nothing ;  behold,  the  world  has  gone  after  him.     And  there  were 


JOHN,  XV.  185 

some  Greeks  of  those  who  went  up  to  Jerusalem  to  worship  at  the 
feast ;  these,  therefore,  came  to  Philip,  who  was  from  Betlisaida  of 
Galilee,  and  asked  him,  saying,  Sir,  we  wish  to  see  Jesus.  Philip 
went  and  told  Andrew,  and  again  Andrew  and  Philip  went  and 
told  Jesus.  And  Jesus  answered  them,  sa}ing.  The  hour  has  come 
that  the  Son  of  man  should  be  glorified.  I  tell  )'0u  most  truly, 
that  unless  the  kernel  of  wheat  falls  into  the  earth  and  dies  it 
continues  alone  ;  but  if  it  dies  it  bears  much  fruit.  He  that  loves 
his  life  shall  lose  it,  and  he  that  hates  his  life  in  this  world  shall 
preserve  it  to  eternal  life.  If  any  man  serves  me  let  him  follow 
me ;  and  where  I  am  there  also  shall  my  servant  be.  If  any  one 
serves  me,  him  will  the  Father  honor.  Now  is  my  soul  troubled ; 
and  what  shall  I  say  V  Father,  save  me  from  this  hour.  But  for 
this  cause  came  I  to  this  hour ;  Father,  glorify  thy  name.  Then 
came  a  voice  from  heaven,  I  have  both  glorified  and  will  glorify 
it  again.  Then  the  multitude  standing  and  hearing  said.  It  was 
thunder;  others  said.  An  angel  spoke  to  him.  Jesus  answered 
and  said.  This  voice  was  not  on  my  account,  but  for  you.  There 
is  now  a  judgment  of  this  world;  the  ruler  of  this  world  shall  now 
be  cast  out ;  and  if  I  am  raised  on  liigh  from  the  earth  I  will 
draw  all  men  to  me.  But  this  he  said,  signifying  by  what  death 
he  was  about  to  die. 

5  Then  the  multitude  answered  him,  We  have  heard  from  the 
law  that  the  Christ  continues  forever;  and  how  say  you.  The  Son 
of  man  must  be  raised  on  high  ?  Who  is  this  Son  of  man  V  Then 
Jesus  said  to  them.  Yet  a  little  while  is  the  light  with  you ;  walk 
while  you  have  the  light,  that  darkness  may  not  overtake  you ;  for 
he  that  walks  in  darkness  knows  not  where  he  goes.  While  jou 
have  the  light  believe  in  the  light,  that  }-ou  may  be  children  of 
light.  Jesus  said  these  things,  and  went  away  and  concealed 
himself  from  them. 

6  But  though  he  had  performed  so  many  miracles  before  them 
they  did  not  believe  in  him ;  that  the  word  of  Isaiah  the  prophet, 
which  he  spoke,  might  be  fulfilled ;  Lord,  who  has  believed  our 
report  ?  and  to  wliom  has  the  arm  of  the  Lord  been  revealed  V 
For  this  reason  they  could  not  believe,  because,  Isaiah  said  again. 
He  has  blinded  tlieir  eyes,  and  hardened  their  hearts,  that  tliey 
should  not  see  with  their  eyes  and  understand  with  their  hearts, 
and  be  converted,  and  I  should  cure  them.     Isuiah  said  these 


186  JOHN,  XVI 

things  because  he  saw  his  glory,  and  spoke  of  him.  Nevertheless, 
many  of  the  rulers  believed  on  him,  but  on  account  of  the  Phari- 
sees did  not  confess  him,  lest  they  should  be  put  out  of  the  syna- 
gogues ;  for  they  loved  the  glory  of  men  more  than  the  glory  of 
God. 

7  And  Jesus  cried  and  said,  He  that  believes  on  me  believes  not 
on  me  but  on  him  that  sent  me ;  and  he  that  beholds  me  beholds 
him  that  sent  me.  I  have  come  a  light  into  the  world,  that  no 
one  who  beUeves  in  me  should  continue  in  darkness.  And  if  any 
one  hears  my  words  and  keeps  them  not,  I  do  not  judge  him ;  for 
I  came  not  to  judge  the  world  but  to  save  the  world.  lie  that 
rejects  me  and  receives  not  my  words  has  one  that  judges  him; 
the  word  which  I  have  spoken,  that  shall  judge  him  at  the  last  day. 
For  I  have  not  spoken  of  myself,  but  the  Father  who  sent  me 
gave  me  commandment  what  to  say  and  what  to  speak ;  and  1 
know  that  his  conunandment  is  eternal  life.  What  things  I 
spe£ik,  therefore,  I  so  speak  as  the  Father  has  told  me. 

CHAPTER  X\T[. 

CHKIST    AT     THE    LAST     SUPPER,    AND    UIS    SERMON    TO     TUE 
ELEVEN. 

1  And  before  the  feast  of  the  passover,  Jesus  knowing  that  his 
hour  had  come  to  depart  from  this  world  to  the  Father,  having 
loved  his  own  in  the  world  he  loved  them  to  the  end.  And  sup- 
per being  over,  the  devil  having  already  put  it  in  the  heart  that 
Judas  Iscariot,  the  son  of  Simon,  should  betray  him,  he  knowing 
that  the  Father  had  given  all  things  into  his  hands,  and  tliat  he 
came  from  God  and  was  going  to  God,  arose  from  supper,  and 
laid  aside  his  clothes,  and  taking  a  towel  girded  himself.  Then 
he  put  water  into  the  wash-basin,  and  began  to  wash  the  disciples' 
feet,  and  to  wipe  them  with  the  towel  with  which  he  was  girded. 

2  Then  he  came  to  Simon  Peter ;  he  said  to  him,  I^ord,  do 
you  wash  my  feet  V  Jesus  answered  and  said  to  him,  What  I  do 
you  know  not  now  but  }'Ou  sliall  know  liereaftcr.  Peter  said  to 
him,  You  shall  never  by  any  means  wash  my  feet.  He  answered 
him,  Unless  I  wash  jou  you  have  no  jjart  with  me.  Simon  I'eter 
said  to  him,  Lord,  not  my  feet  only  but  my  hands  and  my  head. 


joim,  x\a  187 

Jesus  said  to  bim,  He  that'  is  "washed  needs  only  that  his  feet 
should  be.Tvashed,  but  is  ■wholly  pure;  and  you  are  pure,  but  not 
all.  For  he  knew  him  that  Avas  to  betray  him ;  therefore,  he  said, 
You  arc  not  all  pure. 

3  When,  therefore,  he  had  washed  their  feet,  and  taken  his 
clothes  and  sat  down  again,  he  said  to  them.  Do  you  know  what  I 
have  done  to  you  ?  You  call  me  Teacher  and  Lord ;  and  you  say 
well,  for  I  am.  If  I  then,  the  Lord  and  the  Teacher,  have  washed 
your  feet,  jou  also  ought  to  wash  one  another's  feet.  For  I  have 
given  you  an  example,  that  you  also  should  do  as  I  have  done.  I 
tell  you  most  truly,  the  servant  is  not  greater  than  his  lord  nor  the 
apostle  greater  than  he  that  sent  him.  If  you  know  these  things, 
blessed  are  you  if  jou  do  them.  I  speak  not  of  you  all ;  I  know 
whom  I  have  chosen ;  but  that  the  Scripture  may  be  fulfilled.  He 
that  eats  bread  with  me  has  lifted  up  his  heel  against  me.  I  tell 
you  from  this  time,  before  it  occurs,  that  when  it  occurs  you  may 
believe  that  I  am  [the  Christ].  I  tell  you  most  truly.  He  that 
receives  one  that  I  send  receives  me ;  and  he  that  receives  me 
receives  him  that  sent  me. 

4  Having  said  these  things  Jesus  was  troubled  in  spirit,  and 
testified  and  said,  I  tell  you  most  truly,  that  one  of  you  shall  betray 
me.  The  disciples  looked  one  on  another,  doubting  of  whom  he 
spoke.  One  of  his  disciples,  whom  Jesus  loved,  was  reclining  on 
the  bosom  of  Jesus.  Then  Simon  Peter  made  signs  to  this  man, 
and  said  to  him.  Ask  who  it  is  of  whom  he  speaks.  He,  falling 
down  on  the  breast  of  Jesus,  said  to  him,  Lord,  who  is  it?  Then 
Jesus  answered,  It  is  he  to  whom  I  will  dip  and  give  the  mouth- 
ful. Then  dipping  the  mouthful  he  took  and  gave  it  to  Judas 
the  son  of  Simon  Iscariot.  And  after  the  mouthful,  then  Satan 
entered  into  him.  Then  Jesus  said  to  him,  What  you  do,  do 
cjuickly.  No  one  of  those  reclining  knew  for  what  purpose  he  said 
this  to  him,  for  some  thought,  since  Judas  had  the  treasure-chest, 
that  Jesus  said  to  him,  Buy  what  we  need  for  the  feast ;  or,  that  he 
should  give  something  to  the  poor.  He,  therefore,  haA-ing  taken 
the  mouthful,  immediately  went  out ;  and  it  was  night. 

5  When  he  had  gone  out  Jesus  said.  Now  the  Son  of  man  has 
been  glorified,  and  God  has  been  glorified  in  him.  If  God  has 
been  glorified  in  him,  God  will  also  glorify  him  in  himself,  and  will 
immediately  glorify  him.     My  little  children,  I  am  with  you  yet  a 


188  JOHN,  XVL 

little  •while.  You  shall  seek  me,  and  as  I  said  to  the  Jews,  Wliere 
I  go  you  cannot  come,  I  now  also  say  to  you.  I  give  you  a 
new  commandment  to  love  another,  as  I  have  loved  you  that 
you  also  should  love  one  another.  By  this  shall  all  know  that 
you  are  my  disciples,  if  you  have  love  one  for  another.  Simon 
Peter  said  to  him.  Lord,  where  do  you  go?  Jesus  answered 
Where  I  go  you  cannot  follow  me  now,  but  you  shall  follow 
afterwards.  Peter  said  to  him,  Lord,  wliy  can  I  not  follow  you 
now  ?  I  will  lay  down  my  life  for  you.  Jesus  answered,  Will  you 
lay  down  jour  hfe  for  me  ?  I  tell  jou  most  truly,  a  cock  shall 
not  crow  till  you  shall  deny  me  thrice. 

6  Let  not  your  hearts  be  troubled  ;  believe  in  God  and  believe 
in  me.  In  my  Father's  house  are  many  mansions  ;  if  there  were  not 
I  would  have  told  you.  For  I  go  to  prepare  a  place  for  you  ;  and 
if  I  go  and  shall  prepare  a  place  for  you,  I  will  come  again  and  re- 
ceive you  to  myself,  that  where  I  am  you  may  also  be.  And  where 
I  go,  you  know  the  way.  Thomas  said  to  him,  Lord,  we  know  not 
where  you  go,  and  how  do  we  know  the  Avay  ?  Jesus  said  to  him, 
I  am  the  way,  and  the  truth,  and  the  life.  No  one  comes  to  tlie 
Father  except  by  me.  If  you  had  known  me  you  would  have 
known  my  Father ;  and  from  this  time  you  know  him  and  have 
seen  him. 

7  Philip  said  to  him,  Lord,  show  us  the  Father,  and  we  shall  be 
satisfied.  Jesus  said  to  him.  Have  I  been  so  long  a  time  with  you 
and  have  you  not  known  me,  Philip  V  He  that  has  seen  me  has 
seen  the  Father ;  and  how  say  you.  Show  us  the  Father  ?  Do  you 
not  believe  tliat  I  am  in  the  Father  and  the  Fadier  in  me  ?  The 
words  which  I  speak  to  you  I  speak  not  of  myself,  but  the  Father 
continuing  in  me,  he  does  the  works.  Believe  me  that  I  am  in  the 
Father  and  the  Father  in  me ;  but  if  not,  beheve  on  account  of 
the  works  themselves.  I  tell  you  most  truly,  he  tluit  believes  on 
me,  the  works  that  I  do  shall  he  do ;  and  greater  Avorks  than  these 
sliall  he  do,  because  I  go  to  the  Father ;  and  Avhatever  you  ask  in 
my  name  I  will  do,  that  the  Father  may  bo  glorified  in  the  Son. 
If  you  .shall  ask  any  thing  in  my  name,  I  will  do  it. 

8  If  you  love  me,  keep  my  commandments ;  and  I  will  pray  the 
Father,  and  he  will  give  you  another  Comforter,  to  be  with  you 
forever,  the  8j)irit  of  truth,  which  the  world  cannot  receive,  bo- 
cause  it  beholds  it  not  nor  knows  it ;  but  you  know  it,  because  it 


JOHN,  XVn.  189 

continues  with  you,  and  shall  be  in  you.  I  will  not  leave  you 
orphans  ;  I  will  come  to  you.  Yet  a  little  while  and  the  world  be- 
holds mc  no  more ;  but  you  shall  behold  me ;  because  I  live,  you 
shall  live  also.  In  that  day  you  shall  know  that  I  am  in  my 
Father  and  you  in  me  and  I  in  }0u.  lie  that  has  my  conunand- 
ments  and  keeps  them,  he  it  is  that  loves  me ;  and  he  that  loves 
me  shall  be  loved  by  my  Father,  and  I  ^vill  love  him  and  manifest 
myself  to  him. 

9  Judas  said  to  him,  not  the  Iscariot,  Lord,  and  how  is  it  that 
you  are  about  to  manifest  yourself  to  us,  and  no|  to  the  world  ? 
Jesus  answered  and  said  to  him,  If  anj'  one  loves  me  he  will  keep 
my  word,  and  my  Father  will  love  him,  and  we  will  come  to  him 
and  make  our  mansion  with  him.  He  that  loves  me  not  keeps 
not  my  words ;  and  the  word  which  you  hear  is  not  mine  but  the 
Father's  that  sent  me. 

10  I  have  said  these  things  to  you  while  yet  continuing  with 
you,  but  the  Comforter,  the  Holy  Spirit,  which  the  Father  will 
send  in  my  name,  he  shall  teach  you  all  things,  and  remind  you  of 
all  things  which  I  have  told  you.  Peace  I  leave  with  you ;  my 
peace  I  give  you  ;  not  as  the  world  gives  give  I  to  you.  Let  not 
your  hearts  be  troubled,  neither  let  them  be  afraid.  You  heard 
that  I  said  to  you,  I  will  go  away  and  come  to  you.  If  you  loved 
me  you  would  rejoice  because  I  go  to  the  Father,  for  the  Father  is 
greater  than  I.  And  now  I  have  told  you  before  it  occurs,  that 
when  it  occurs  you  may  believe.  I  will  not  speak  with  you  much 
more  ;  for  the  ruler  of  this  world  conies  and  has  nothing  in  me  ; 
but  [I  have  said  this]  that  the  world  may  know  that  I  love  the 
Father,  and  that  as  the  Father  has  commanded  me  so  I  do.  Arise, 
let  us  go  hence. 

CILNTTER  XVn. 

Christ's  sermon  aftkr  the  last  supper. 

1  I  am  the  true  vine,  and  my  Father  is  the  husbandman. 
Every  branch  in  mc  that  bears  not  fruit  he  takes  away ;  and 
every  branch  that  bears  fruit  he  trims,  that  it  may  bear  more 
fruit.  You  are  now  pure,  by  means  of  the  word  which  I 
have  epoken  to  you ;  continue  in  me,  and  I  in  you.  As  the 
branch  cannot  bear  fruit  of  itself  unless  it  continues  in  the  vine, 


190  JOHN,  xvn. 

so  you  cannot  unless  you  continue  in  me.  I  am  the  vine,  you  are 
the  brandies.  He  that  continues  in  me  and  I  in  him,  this  man 
bears  much  fruit ;  for  si'parated  from  me  you  can  do  nothing.  If 
any  one  continues  not  in  me  he  is  cast  without  as  a  brancli  and  is 
withered ;  and  they  collect  them  and  cast  them  into  the  fii'e  and 
they  arc  burned.  If  you  continue  in  me  and  my  words  continue 
in  you,  you  shall  ask  whatever  you  will,  and  it  shall  be  [given] 
you.  By  this  is  my  Father  glorified,  that  you  bear  much  fruit 
and  be  my  disciples.  As  the  Father  has  loved  me  I  also  have 
loved  you  ;  continue  in  my  love.  If  you  keep  my  commandments 
you  shall  continue  in  my  love,  as  I  have  kept  my  Father's  com- 
mandments and  continue  in  his  love.  I  have  spoken  these  things 
to  you  that  my  joy  may  be  in  you,  and  your  joy  be  completed. 
This  is  my  commandment,  that  you  love  one  another  as  I  have 
loved  you.  No  man  has  greater  love  than  this,  that  one  should 
give  his  life  for  his  friends.  You  are  my  friends  if  you  do  wliat  I 
command  you ;  I  no  longer  call  you  servants,  for  the  servant 
knows  not  what  his  Lord  does  ;  but  I  have  called  you  friends :  for 
all  things  which  I  have  heard  from  my  Father  I  have  made  known 
to  you.  You  have  not  chosen  me,  but  I  have  chosen  you,  and  ap- 
pointed you  to  go  and  bear  fruit,  and  that  your  fruit  should  con- 
tinue, that  whatever  you  ask  the  Father  in  my  name  he  may  give 
you.     These  things  I  charge  you,  that  you  love  one  another. 

2  If  the  world  hates  you,  you  know  that  it  hated  me  before 
you.  If  you  were  of  this  world,  the  world  would  be  a  friend  to 
its  own  ;  but  because  you  are  not  of  the  Avorld,  but  I  have  chosen 
you  out  of  the  world,  therefore  the  world  hates  you.  Remember 
the  word  which  I  said  to  you,  a  servant  is  not  greater  than  his 
lord.  If  they  have  persecuted  me  they  will  also  persecute  you ;  if 
they  have  kept  my  word  they  will  also  keep  yours.  But  all 
these  things  they  will  do  to  you,  on  my  account,  because  they 
know  not  him  that  sent  me.  If  I  had  not  come  and  spoken  to 
them,  they  would  not  have  had  sin  ;  but  now  they  have  no  pre- 
text for  their  sin.  He  that  hates  me  hates  my  Father  also.  If  I 
had  not  done  among  them  the  works  which  no  other  one  has  done, 
they  would  not  havi;  had  sin  ;  but  now  tliey  liave  both  seen  and 
hated  both  me  and  my  Father.  But  [they  do  this]  that  the  word 
■written  in  their  law  may  be  fulfilled.  They  hated  me  without 
cause.     But  when  the  Comforter  has  come,  whom  I  will  send  you 


JOHN,  XVn.  191 

from  the  Father,  the  Spirit  of  truth  which  proceeds  from  the 
Father,  lie  shall  testify  of  uie ;  and  you  shall  also  testily,  because 
you  have  been  with  me  from  the  beginning. 

3  These  things  I  have  said  to  j'ou  that  you  may  not  be  offended. 
They  shall  put  you  out  of  the  synagogues ;  but  the  hour  is  coming 
when  every  one  that  kills  you  will  think  he  renders  God  a  service. 
And  these  things  they  will  do,  because  they  have  not  known  the 
Father  nor  me.  But  these  things  I  have  told  you,  that  when  the 
time  comes  you  may  remember  that  I  told  you  of  them.  But  I 
told  you  not  these  things  at  the  beginning,  because  I  was  with 
you.  But  now  I  go  to  him  that  sent  me,  and  no  one  of  you  asks 
me,  "NVhei  e  do  you  go  ?  But  because  I  have  said  these  things  to 
you,  sorrow  has  filled  your  hearts.  But  I  tell  you  the  truth ;  it  is 
expedient  for  you  that  I  should  go  away ;  for  if  I  do  not  go  away 
the  Comforter  will  not  come  to  you  ;  but  if  I  go  I  will  send  him  to 
you.  And  when  he  has  come,  he  will  convince  the  world  of  sin, 
and  of  righteousness,  and  of  judgment :  of  sin,  because  they  be- 
lieve not  on  me  ;  and  of  righteousness,  because  I  go  to  my  Father 
and  you  behold  me  no  more  ;  and  of  judgment,  because  the  ruler 
of  this  world  has  been  judged. 

4  I  have  many  things  yet  to  say  to  you  but  you  cannot  bear  them 
now  ;  but  when  he,  the  Spirit  of  truth  has  come,  he  will  lead  you 
in  all  the  truth ;  for  he  will  not  speak  of  himself,  but  he  will  speak 
whatever  he  shall  hear,  and  tell  you  things  to  come.  He  shall 
glorify  me,  because  he  shall  receive  from  me  and  tell  you.  All 
things  that  the  Father  has  are  mine  ;  on  this  account  I  said.  He 
shall  receive  of  me  and  tell  you. 

5  A  little  while  and  you  shall  not  see  me ;  and  again  a  little 
while  and  you  shall  see  me.  Then  some  of  his  disciples  said  one 
to  another,  AVTiat  is  this  that  he  says  to  us,  A  little  while  and  you 
shall  not  see  me,  and  again  a  little  while  and  you  shall  see  me  ? 
and.  Because  I  go  to  the  Father  ?  Tiiey  said  therefore.  What  is 
this  that  he  says.  The  little  while  ?    AVe  do  not  know  what  he  says. 

6  Jesus  knew  that  they  wished  to  ask  him,  and  said  to  them, 
Do  you  inquire  among  yourselves  concerning  this  that  I  said, 
A  little  while  and  you  shall  not  see  me,  and  again  a  little 
while  and  you  shall  see  me  ?  I  tell  you  most  truly,  that  you  shall 
weep  and  lament,  but  the  world  shall  rejoice  ;  and  you  shall  be 
sorrowful,  but  your  sorrow  shall  become  joy.    For  when  a  woman 


192  JOHN,  XVm. 

is  in  labor  she  has  pain,  because  her  time  has  come  ;  but  -when  she 
has  borne  the  cliikl  she  no  longer  remembers  the  distress,  because 
of  joy  tliat  a  man  is  born  into  the  -world.  And  you  therefore  now 
indeed  have  sorrow  ;  but  I  will  see  you  again,  and  your  hearts 
shall  rejoice,  and  }our  joy  no  one  shall  take  from  j-ou.  And  in 
that  day  you  shall  ask  me  nothing ;  I  tell  you  most  truly,  what- 
ever you  shall  ask  the  Father  he  will  give  you  in  my  name.  Till 
now  you  have  asked  nothing  in  my  name  ;  ask  and  you  shall  re- 
ceive, that  your  joy  may  be  complete. 

7  These  things  have  I  spoken  to  you  in  parables.  The  time 
is  coming  when  I  will  no  more  speak  to  you  in  parables,  but  I  will 
tell  you  plainly  of  the  Father.  In  that  day  you  shall  ask  in  my  name, 
and  I  tell  you  not  that  I  will  ask  the  Father  for  you ;  for  the 
Father  himself  is  a  friend  to  you,  because  you  have  been  friends  to 
me  and  believed  that  I  came  forth  from  God.  I  came  forth  from 
the  Father  and  have  come  into  the  world  ;  again  I  leave  the  world 
and  go  to  the  Father. 

8  Then  his  disciples  said  to  him.  Behold,  now  you  speak  plainly, 
and  say  no  parable  ;  now  we  know  that  you  know  all  things,  and 
have  no  need  that  any  one  should  ask  you ;  on  this  a< 'count  we  be- 
lieve that  you  have  come  forth  from  God.  Jesus  answered  them.  Do 
ycu  now  believe  ?  Behold,  the  time  is  coming,  and  has  come, 
that  you  shall  be  scattered  every  one  to  his  own,  and  leave  me 
alone  ;  and  I  am  not  alone  for  the  Father  is  with  me.  These  things 
have  I  told  you  tliat  in  me  you  may  have  peace.  In  the  world 
you  shall  have  affliction ;  but  be  of  good  courage,  I  have  overcome 
the  world. 

CHAPTER   XVIH. 

CniUST's   rUAYER   FOR   HIS   DISCIPLES. 

1  Jesus  spoke  these  words  and  lifted  up  his  eyes  to  heaven, 
and  said.  Father,  the  hour  has  come ;  glorify  thy  Son,  that  the 
Son  may  glorify  thee,  as  thou  hast  given  him  power  over  all  flesh, 
that  as  to  all  that  thou  hast  given  him  he  should  give  them 
eternal  life.  And  this  is  the  eternal  life ;  that  they  shall  know 
thee,  the  only  true  God,  and  Jesus  Christ  Avhom  thou  ha.st 
sent.  I  have  glorified  thee  on  the  earth  ;  I  have  finished  (lit!  work 
which  thou  gavcst  mo  to  do.     And  now  glorify  thou  me.  Father, 


JOHN,  XVUJ.  193 

with  tliyself,  with  the  glory  which  I  had  with  thee  before  the 
world  was. 

2  I  have  manifested  thy  name  to  the  men  whom  thou  gavest 
me  out  of  tlie  world;  they  were  thine,  and  thou  gavest  them  me, 
and  they  have  kept  thy  word.  Now  thi'y  have  known  that  all 
things  which  thou  hast  given  me  are  of  thee,  because  the  words 
which  thou  hast  given  me  1  have  given  them ;  and  they  have 
received  and  known  truly  that  I  came  forth  from  thee,  and  be- 
lieved that  thou  didst  send  me.  I  pray  for  them.  I  pray  not  for 
the  world,  but  for  those  whom  thou  hast  given  me,  for  they  are 
thine,  and  all  mine  are  thine,  and  thine  mine,  and  I  am  glorified 
in  them.  And  I  am  no  longer  in  the  world,  and  these  are  in  the 
world,  and  1  come  to  thee.  Holy  Father,  keep  in  thy  name  those 
whom  thou  hast  given  me,  that  they  may  be  one  as  we  also  are. 
When  I  was  with  them  in  the  world  I  kejjt  them  in  thy  name 
which  thou  gavest  me,  and  preserved  [them],  and  no  one  of  them 
has  been  lost,  e;:cept  the  son  of  perdition,  that  the  Scripture  might 
be  fulfilled ;  but  now  I  come  to  thee,  and  I  say  these  things  in 
the  world  that  they  may  have  my  joy  made  complete  in  them. 

3  I  have  given  them  thy  word,  and  the  Avorld  has  hated  them 
l)ccause  they  are  not  of  the  world,  as  I  am  not  of  the  world.  I 
ask  not  that  thou  wouldst  take  them  out  of  the  world,  but  that  thou 
wouldst  keep  them  from  evil.  They  are  not  of  the  world,  as  I  am 
not  of  the  world.  Sanctify  them  by  thy  truth  ;  thy  word  is  truth. 
A.S  thou  hast  sent  me  into  the  world,  I  also  have  sent  them  into 
the  world :  and  I  sanctify  myself  for  them,  that  they  also  may  be 
sanctified  by  truth. 

4  And  I  ask  not  for  these  only,  but  for  those  also  who  shall  be- 
lieve on  me  through  their  word,  that  all  may  be  one,  as  thou, 
Father,  art  in  me  and  I  in  thee,  that  they  also  may  be  one  In  us, 
that  the  world  may  believe  that  thou  hast  sent  me.  And  the  glory 
which  thou  hast  given  me  1  have  given  them,  that  they  may  be 
one  as  we  are  one,  I  In  them  and  thou  in  me,  that  they  may  be 
perfected  Into  one,  that  the  world  may  know  that  thou  hast  sent 
lue  and  hast  loved  them  as  thou  hast  loved  me.  Father,  what  thou 
hast  given  me,  I  will  that  they  should  be  with  me  where  I  am,  that 
they  may  behold  my  glory,  which  thou  hast  given  me  because  thou 
didst  love  me  before  the  foundation  of  the  world  ;  and,  righteous 
Father,  the  world  has  not  known  thee,  but  I  have  known  thee, 

17 


194  JOim,  XIX. 

and  tliese  have  known  tliat  tlion  didst  send  mc.  And  I  have  de- 
clared to  them  thy  name  and  will  tleclare  it,  that  the  love  with 
which  thou  hast  loved  me  may  be  in  them   as  I  also  am  in  them. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

THE    APPREHENSION    OF    CIIIUST,   HIS    EXAMINATION    BY   THE 
JEWS,    PETEU'S    DENIAL    OF    III.M. 

1  Jesus  having  said  these  vrords  went  out  with  his  disciples 
across  the  brook  Cedron,  where  there  was  a  garden,  into  which 
he  entered  and  his  disciples.  And  Judas  who  betrayed  him  knew 
the  place,  for  Jesus  often  retired  there  with  his  disciples.  Then 
Judas  taking  the  guard  and  the  olliccrs  of  the  t-hief  priests  and 
Pharisees,  came  there  with  torches,  and  lamps,  and  weapons.  Je- 
sus, therefore,  knowing  all  things  that  were  coming  upon  him, 
went  out  and  said  to  them,  Whom  do  you  seek  ?  They  answered 
him,  Jesus  the  Nazorajan.  Jesus  said  to  them,  I  am  he.  And  Judas 
who  betrayed  him  stood  with  them.  When,  therefore,  he  said  to 
them,  I  am  he,  they  went  Ijackwards  and  fell  on  the  ground. 
Then  he  asked  them  again.  Whom  do  you  seek  ?  And  they  said, 
Jesus,  the  Nazorasan.  Jesus  answered,  I  told  you  that  I  am  he ; 
if,  therefore,  you  seek  mc,  let  these  go ;  that  the  word  might  be 
fulfilled  which  he  said.  Of  those  whom  thou  gavest  me  I  have  lost 
none.  Then  Simon  Peter  having  a  sword  drew  it  and  struck  the 
servant  of  the  chief  priest  and  cut  off  his  right  ear ;  and  the  name 
of  the  servant  was  Malchus.  Then  Jesus  said  to  Peter,  Put  the 
sword  in  the  sheath.  The  cup  which  the  Father  has  given  me, 
shall  I  not  drink  it  ? 

2  Then  the  guard  and  the  chiliarch  and  the  officers  of  the 
Jews  apprehended  Jesus,  and  bound  liim,  and  led  him  away  to 
Annas  first ;  for  he  was  father-in-law  of  Caiaj)has,  who  was  chief 
priest  that  year;  and  Caiaphas  was  the  one  Avho  advised  tlie 
Jews  that  it  was  expedient  that  one  man  should  be  destroyed  for 
the  people. 

3  But  Simon  Peter  followed  Jesus,  and  the  other  disciple; 
and  that  disciple  was  known  to  the  chief  priest,  and  went  in  with 
Jesus  to  lh(!  chief  j)ricst's  court;  but  Peter  stood  at  the  door  with- 
out    Then  the  other  disciple  who  was  known  to  the  chief  priest 


JOHN,  XX.  195 

■went  out  and  spoke  to  the  door-keeper  and  brought  in  Peter.  Then 
the  female  servant,  the  door-keeper,  said  to  Peter,  Are  you  also  one 
of  the  disciples  of  this  man  ?  lie  said,  I  am  not.  And  the  ser- 
vants and  officers  having  made  a  fire  because  it  was  cold  stood 
and  warmed  themselves.  And  Peter  stood  with  them  and  warmed 
himself. 

4  Then  the  chief  priest  asked  Jesus  of  his  disciples,  and  his 
teaching.  Jesus  answered  him,  I  have  spoken  openly  to  the 
world ;  I  always  taught  in  a  sj-nagogue,  and  in  the  temple,  where 
the  Jews  always  assemble,  and  in  secret  I  have  said  nothing. 
Why  do  )'0u  ask  me  ?  Ask  those  who  have  heard  me  what  I  said 
to  them ;  behold,  they  know  what  I  said.  lie  having  said  these 
things,  one  of  the  officers  who  stood  by  gave  Jesus  a  blow,  saying. 
Do  you  answer  the  chief  jiriest  thus  ?  Jesus  answered  him,  If  I 
spoke  wrong,  testify  of  the  wrong ;  but  if  well,  why  do  you  beat 
meV     Then  Annas  sent  him  bound  to  Caiaphas  the  chief  priest. 

5  And  Simon  Peter  was  standing  and  warming  himself.  Then 
they  said  to  him,  Are  you  also  one  of  his  disciples?  lie  denied, 
and  said,  I  am  not.  One  of  the  servants  of  the  chief  priest,  being 
a  relation  of  him  whose  ear  Peter  cut  ofT,  said.  Did  I  not  see  you 
in  the  garden  uith  him ?  Then  Peter  denied  again ;  and  imme- 
diately a  cock  crew. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

Christ's  trial  axd  coxdemxation  before  pilate. 

1  TiiEX  they  led  him  fiom  Caiaphas  to  the  Prajtorium.  And 
it  was  morning;  and  they  entered  not  into  the  Prtetorium,  that 
they  might  not  be  defiled,  but  might  eat  the  passover.  Then  Pi- 
late went  out  to  them  and  said.  What  accusation  do  you  bring 
against  this  man  ?  They  answered  and  said  to  him.  If  he  was  not 
a  (criminal  we  should  not  have  delivered  him  up  to  you.  Then 
I^ilate  said  to  them.  Take  him  yoin-sidves  and  judge  him  accord- 
ing to  your  law.  The  Jews  said  to  liim.  It  is  not  lawful  for  us  to 
j)Ut  any  one  to  death ;  that  the  word  of  Jesus  might  be  fulfilled 
whicii  he  spoke,  signifying  by  what  (h-ath  he  was  about  to  die. 

2  Tlicn  Pilate  went  into  the  Prietorium  and  called  Jesus  and 
said  to  him,  Are  you  the  king  of  the  Jews  V     Jesus  answered,  Do 


196  JOHN,  XX. 

you  say  this  of  yourself,  oi*  did  others  tell  you  of  me  ?  Pilate  an- 
swered, Am  I  a  Jew  ?  Your  nation  and  the  chief  priests  have  de- 
livered you  to  me ;  what  have  you  done  ?  Jesus  answered,  My 
kingdom  is  not  of  this  world.  If  my  kingdom  had  been  of  this 
world  my  officers  would  have  fought  for  me  that  I  should  not  be 
given  up  to  the  Jews  ;  but  now  my  kingdom  is  not  here.  Then 
Pilate  said  to  him,  Are  you  a  king  then  ?  Jesus  answered,  As  you 
say,  I  am  a  king.  For  this  was  I  born,  and  for  tliis  I  came  info  the 
world,  that  I  should  testify  to  the  truth  ;  every  one  who  is  of  the 
truth  hears  my  voice.  Pilate  said  to  him.  What  is  truth  '?  And 
having  said  this  he  went  out  again  to  the  Jews  and  said  to  them, 
I  find  no  fault  in  him.  But  you  have  a  custom  that  I  should  release 
one  to  you  at  the  passover  ;  are  you  willing,  therefore,  that  I  should 
release  to  you  the  king  of  the  Jews  ?  Then  all  cried  again,  say- 
ing, Not  this  man,  but  Barabbas.     But  Barabbas  was  a  robber. 

3  Then  Pilate  took  and  scouj-ged  Jesus.  And  the  soldiers  hav- 
ing plaited  a  crown  of  thorns  put  it  on  his  head  ;  and  they  put  a 
purple  garment  about  him,  and  came  to  him  and  said.  Hail,  king 
of  the  Jews  !  And  they  struck  him  with  the  open  hand.  Tiien 
Pilate  came  out  again  and  said  to  thom,  Behold,  I  bring  him  out 
to  you,  that  you  may  know  that  I  find  no  fault  in  him.  Then 
Jesus  came  out,  wearing  the  thorny  crown  and  the  purple  gar- 
ment. And  he  said  to  them,  Behold  the  man  !  When  therefore 
the  chief  priests  and  officers  saw  him,  they  cried,  saying.  Crucify 
him  !  crucify  him  !  Pilate  said  to  them,  Take  him  yourselves  and 
crucify  him,  for  I  find  no  fault  in  him.  The  Jews  answcre<l  him, 
We  have  a  law,  and  by  our  law  he  ought  to  die  because  he  made 
himself  the  Son  of  God. 

4  When  thercjfore  Pilate  lioard  tliis  charge  he  was  more  afraid, 
and  entered  into  tlie  Pra'torium  again,  an<l  said  to  Jesus,  Whence 
are  you  V  But  Jesus  gave  him  no  answer.  Pilate  said  to  him, 
Do  you  not  speak  to  me  ?  Do  you  not  know  that  I  have  power  to 
release  you  and  I  have  power  to  crucify  you  ?  Jesus  answered, 
You  would  liave  had  no  power  against  me  if  it  had  not  been  given 
you  from  above;  therefore  he  that  delivered  me  to  you  has  a 
greater  sin. 

.0  From  tliat  time  Pilate  sought  to  release  him  ;  but  tlie  Jews 
cried,  saying.  If  you  release  this  man  you  are  not  a  fiiend  of 
Caesar;   every   one  who  makes   himself  a  king  speaks    against 


JOHN,  XXI.  197 

Caesar.  Then  Pilate  hearing  these  words  led  Jesus  out,  and  sat 
on  the  tribunal,  in  a  place  called  the  Pavement,  but  in  Hebrew, 
Gabbatha.  Aiul  it  was  the  preparation  of  the  passover,  it  was 
about  the  sixth  hour  [noon]  ;  and  he  said  to  the  Jews,  Behold  your 
king !  Then  they  cried  out.  Away  with  him,  away  with  him  1 
crucify  him  I  Pilate  said  to  them,  Shall  I  crucify  your  king  ?  The 
chief  priests  answered.  We  have  no  king  but  Caesar.  Then  there- 
fore he  delivered  him  to  them  to  be  crucified. 


CHAPTER  XXI. 

Christ's  crucifixiox,  death,  axd  burial. 

1  Then  they  took  Jesus,  and  putting  the  cross  on  him  he  went 
out  to  what  is  called  the  place  of  a  cranium,  which  in  Hebrew  is 
called  Golgotha,  where  they  crucified  him,  and  two  others  with  him, 
one  on  one  side  and  the  other  on  the  other,  and  Jesus  between.  And 
Pilate  wrote  an  inscription  and  put  on  the  cross.  And  it  was 
written,  Jesus  the  Nazor^.an,  the  King  of  the  Jews. 
Many  of  the  Jews  therefore  read  this  inscription,  because  the  place 
where  Jesus  was  crucified  was  nigh  the  city ;  and  it  was  written 
in  Hebrew,  Latin,  and  Greek.  Then  tiie  chief  priests  of  the 
Jews  said  to  Pilate,  Write  not,  The  King  of  the  Jews,  but  that  he 
said,  I  am  King  of  the  Jews.  Pilate  answered,  what  I  have  written 
I  have  written. 

2  Then  the  soldiers,  when  they  crucified  Jesus,  took  his  clothes 
and  made  four  parts,  a  part  to  each  soldier,  and  his  coat.  But  his 
coat  was  without  seam,  woven  from  the  top  through  the  whole. 
They  said,  therefore,  one  to  another.  Let  us  not  divide  this,  but 
cast  lots  for  it  whose  it  shall  be ;  that  the  Scripture  might  be  ful- 
filled, whi<h  says.  They  parted  my  garments  among  them,  and  for 
my  clotliing  they  cast  lots.  The  soldiers  therefore  did  indeed 
these  things. 

3  And  there  stood  by  the  cr.);s  of  Jesus,  his  mother,  and  the 
sister  of  his  mother,  Mary  the  wife  of  Cleopas,  and  Mary  the  Mag- 
dalene. Then  Jesus  seeing  his  mother,  and  the  disciple  standing 
by  whom  he  loved,  said  to  his  mother.  Woman,  behold  your  son. 
Then  he  said  to  the  disciple,  Behold  your  mother.  And  from  that 
hour  the  disciple  took  her  to  hiis  own  [house]. 

17* 


198  JOHN,  XXI. 

4  After  this,  Jesus  knowing  that  all  tilings  were  ab-eady 
finished,  that  the  Scripture  might  be  fully  acconiplislied,  said,  I 
thirst.  Then  a  vessel  was  set  full  of  vinegar ;  and  lilling  a  sponge 
with  vinegar,  and  putting  it  on  a  hyssop  stalk,  they  presented  it  to 
his  mouth.  When  therefore  Jesus  took  tlie  vinegar,  he  said,  It  is 
finished ;  and  inclining  his  head  gave  up  the  spirit. 

5  Then  the  Jews,  that  the  bodies  might  not  continue  on  the 
cross  on  the  sabbath,  for  it  was  the  preparation,  for  that  was  a 
great  sabbath,  asked  Pilate  that  their  legs  might  be  broken  and 
they  be  taken  down.  Then  the  soldiers  came  and  broke  the  legs 
of  the  first  and  of  the  other  crucified  with  him,  and  coming  to 
Jesus,  when  they  saw  him  already  dead,  they  broke  not  his  legs ; 
but  one  of  the  soldiers  pierced  his  side  with  a  spear,  and  imme- 
diately there  came  out  blood  and  water.  He  who  saw  has 
testified,  and  his  testimony  is  true,  for  he  knoAvs  that  he  says  what 
is  true,  that  you  also  may  believe.  For  these  things  were  done 
that  the  Scrijtture  might  be  fulfilled  ,  Not  a  bone  of  him  shall  be 
broken  ;  and  again  anotlicr  Scripture  says ,  They  shall  look  on  him 
whom  they  have  pierced. 

6  After  these  things  Joseph  from  Arimathea,  being  a  disciple 
of  Jesus,  but  secretly  for  fear  of  the  Jews,  asked  IMlate  that  he 
might  take  down  the  body  of  Jesus ;  and  Pilate  permitted  him. 
Then  he  camo,  and  took  his  body.  And  Nicodemus,  who  at  first 
came  to  Jesus  by  night,  also  came  bringing  a  mixture  of  myrrh 
and  aloes,  about  a  hundred  pounds.  Then  they  took  the  body 
of  Jesus  and  bound  it  with  bandages,  with  the  spices,  as  the  cus- 
tom of  the  Jews  is  to  prepare  for  burial.  And  there  was  in  the 
place  where  he  was  crucified  a  garden,  and  in  the  garden  a  new 
tomb,  in  which  no  one  was  yet  laid.  In  that  therefore  they  laid 
Jesus,  on  account  of  the  preparation  of  the  Jews,  because  the  tomb 
was  near. 


JOHN,  XXn.  199 

CHAPTER  XXn. 

CHRIST  AFTER  THE  RESURRECTION. 

1  And  on  the  first  day  of  the  week  Ma.vj  the  Magdalene  came 
in  the  morning,  while  it  was  yet  dark,  to  the  tomb  and  saw  the 
stone  taken  away  from  the  tomb.  Then  she  ran  and  came  to 
Simon  Peter,  and  to  the  other  disciple  whom  Jesus  loved,  and 
said  to  them,  They  have  taken  away  the  Lord  from  the  tomb, 
and  we  know  not  where  they  have  laid  him.  Then  went  Peter 
and  the  other  disciple  and  came  to  the  tomb.  And  the  two  ran 
together  ;  and  the  other  disciple  outran  Peter  and  came  first  to  the 
tomb,  and  stooping  down  saw  the  bandages  Ijing,  but  he  went  not 
in.  Then  Simon  Peter  came  following  him,  and  went  into  the 
tomb,  and  beheld  the  bandages  lying,  and  the  napkin  which  was 
on  his  head  not  lying  with  the  bandages  but  folded  up  In  a  place 
by  itself.  Then  the  other  disciple  who  came  first  to  the  tomb 
also  entered  In,  and  saw  and  believed  ;  for  they  did  not  yet  know 
the  Scripture,  that  he  must  rise  from  the  dead.  Then  the  disciples 
went  away  by  themselves. 

2  But  INIary  stood  at  the  tomb  outside,  weeping.  Then  as  she 
wept  she  stooped  down  to  the  tomb,  and  saw  two  angels  in  white 
sitting  one  at  the  head  and  the  other  at  the  feet  where  the  body 
of  Jesus  had  lain.  And  they  said  to  her,  Woman,  why  do  you 
weep  ?  She  said  to  them.  Because  they  have  taken  my  Lord  and 
I  know  not  where  they  have  laid  him.  Having  said  these  words 
she  turned  around  and  beheld  Jesus  standing  and  knew  not  that 
it  was  Jesus.  Jesus  said  to  her.  Woman,  why  do  you  weep  ? 
whom  do  you  seek  ?  She,  supposing  that  he  was  the  gardener, 
said  to  him,  Sir,  if  you  have  borne  him  away,  tell  me  where  you 
have  laid  him,  and  I  will  take  him.  Jesus  said  to  her,  IMary. 
She,  turning  around,  said  to  him  in  Hebrew,  Rabboni,  which  is 
interpreted,  Teacher.  Jesus  said  to  her,  Do  not  touch  me  ;  for  I 
have  not  yet  ascended  to  the  Father ;  but  go  to  my  brothers  and 
tell  them,  I  ascend  to  my  Father  and  your  Father,  and  my  God 
and  your  God.  Mary  the  Magdalene  came  and  told  the  disciples 
that  she  had  seen  the  Lord  and  that  he  said  these  things  to  her. 

3  Then  when  it  was  evening,  on  that  first  day  of  the  week,  and 
the  doors  were  shut  where  the  disciples  were  for  fear  of  the  Jews, 
Jesus  came  and  stood  in  the  midst,  and  said  to  them,  Peace  be  to 


200  JOHN,  xxn. 

you.  And  havinff  said  this  lie  showed  them  both  his  hands  and 
his  side ;  then  the  dlsei])les  ri'joiced  when  they  saw  tlie  Lord. 
Then  he  said  to  them  again,  Peaee  be  to  you ;  as  the  Father  has 
sent  me  I  also  send  you.  And  having  said  this  lie  breathed  on 
them,  and  said  to  them,  Receive  the  Holy  Spirit.  Those  whose  sins 
you  forgive  are  forgiven  ;  and  whose  you  retain  are  retained. 

4  But  Thomas,  one  of  the  twelve,  called  the  Twin,  was  not 
with  them  when  Jesus  came.  Then  the  other  disciples  said  to 
him,  ^Ve  have  seen  the  Lord ;  but  he  said  to  them.  Unless  I  see 
in  his  hands  the  impression  of  the  nails,  and  put  my  finger  in 
the  impression  of  the  nails,  and  put  my  hand  in  his  side,  I  will 
not  believe.  And  after  eight  days  his  disciples  were  again 
within,  and  Thomas  with  them.  Jesus  came,  the  doors  being 
shut,  and  stood  in  the  midst,  and  said.  Peace  be  to  you.  Tlien 
he  said  to  Thomas,  Reach  here  your  finger  and  behold  my  hands, 
and  reach  your  hand  and  put  it  in  my  side,  and  be  not  faithless 
but  believing.  Thomas  answered  and  said  to  him.  My  Lord  and 
my  God.  Jesus  said  to  him.  Because  you  have  seen  me  you  have 
believed ;  blessed  are  those  who  have  not  seen  and  believed. 

5  Jesus  performed  also  many  other  miracles  in  the  jjresence  of 
his  discijjles  which  are  not  recorded  in  this  book ;  but  these  are  re- 
corded that  you  may  believe  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ,  the  Son  of 
God,  and  that  believing  you  may  have  life  in  his  name. 

6  After  these  things  he  showed  himself  .again  to  the  disciples  at 
the  lake  of  Tiberias;  and  he  showed  himself  thus.  Simon  Peter, 
and  Thomas  called  the  Twin,  and  Nathaniel  who  was  from  Cana 
in  Galilee,  and  the  sons  of  Zebedee,  and  two  others  of  his  disci- 
ples were  together.  Simon  Peter  said  to  them,  I  am  going  a  fish- 
ing. They  said  to  him.  We  will  also  go  with  you.  Tlu'y  went 
out  and  entered  into  tlie  ship;  and  on  that  night  caught  nothing; 
but  when  it  was  now  morning  Jesus  stood  on  the  shore; ;  but  the 
disciples  knew  not  that  it  was  Jesus.  Then  Jesus  said  to  them. 
Children,  have  you  any  thing  to  eat  V  They  answered  him.  No. 
And  he  saiil  to  them.  Cast  the  net  on  the  right  side  of  the  ship 
and  you  shall  find.  Then  they  cast  it,  and  they  were  not  able  to 
draw  it  from  the  number  of  fishes.  Then  that  disciple  whom 
Jesus  loved  said  to  Peter,  It  is  the  Lord.  Then  Simon  Peter, 
luiaring  that  it  was  the  Lord,  girded  on  his  coat,  for  he  was  naked, 
and  cast  himself  into  the  lake.  But  tlie  other  disciples  came  with 
the  boat,  drawing  the  net  of  fishes,  for  they  were  not  far  from  the 


JOHN,  XXn.  201 

land,  but  about  two  hundred  cubits  distant.  Then  wlion  tlioy 
came  to  land  tlicy  saw  coals  placed,  and  a  fish  laid  upon  [them], 
and  bread.  Jesus  said  to  them,  Bring  of  the  fish  that  you  have 
now  caught.  Simon  Peter  went  and  drew  the  net  to  the  land, 
full  of  great  fishes  a  hundred  and  fifty-three ;  and  though  there 
were  so  many  the  net  was  not  broken.  Jesus  said  to  them.  Come 
and  breakfast.  No  one  of  the  disciples  dared  to  ask  him,  Who 
are  you  V  for  they  knew  that  he  was  the  Lord.  Jesus  came  and 
took  the  bread  and  gave  them,  and  the  fish  likewise.  This  was 
now  the  third  time  that  Jesus  appeared  to  his  disciples  after  he  had 
arisen  from  the  dead. 

7  When  therefore  they  had  breakfasted,  Jesus  said  to  Simon  Pe- 
ter, Simon,  son  of  John,  do  }ou  love  me  more  than  these  V  He  said 
to  liim.  Yes,  Lor<l,  you  know  that  I  am  a  friend  to  you.  He  said  to 
him,  Feed  my  lambs.  Again  he  said  to  him  a  second  time ;  Si- 
mon, son  of  John,  do  you  love  me  ?  He  said  to  liim.  Yes,  Lord,  you 
know  that  I  am  a  friend  to  you.  He  said  to  him.  Feed  my  sheep. 
He  said  to  him  a  third  tune;  Simon,  son  of  John,  are  you  a  friend 
to  me  ?  Peter  was  grieved  that  he  said  to  him  the  third  time.  Are 
you  a  friend  to  me  ?  and  he  said  to  him,  Lord  you  knoAV  all 
tilings ;  you  know  that  I  am  a  friend  to  you.  Jesus  said  to  him. 
Feed  my  slieep.  I  tell  you  most  truly,  that  when  you  were  young 
you  girded  yourself  and  walked  where  you  would ;  but  when  you 
become  old,  you  shall  stretch  out  your  hands  and  another  shall 
bind  you  and  carry  you  where  you  would  not;  but  he  said  this 
signifying  by  what  death  he  should  glorify  God ;  and  having  said 
this,  he  said  to  him,  Follow  me. 

8  And  Peter  turning  around  saw  the  disciple  whom  Jesus  loved 
following,  who  also  reclined  at  the  supper  on  his  breast  and  said, 
Lord,  who  is  it  that  is  to  betray  you  ?  Peter  seeing  him  said  to 
Jesus,  Lord,  and  what  shall  this  man  [do]  V  Jesus  said  to  him.  If 
I  wish  him  to  continue  till  I  come,  what  is  that  to  you  V  follow 
me.  The  report  then  went  out  among  the  brothers  that  this  dis- 
ciple would  not  die  ;  but  Jesus  said  not  to  him.  He  shall  not  die ; 
but.  If  I  wish  him  to  continue  till  I  come,  what  is  that  to  you  ? 

9  This  is  the  disciple  who  testifies  of  these  things  and  has 
written  them ;  and  we  know  that  his  testimony  is  true.  And 
there  are  many  other  things  which  Jesus  did,  which,  if  they  should 
be  written  particularly,  I  do  not  suppose  the  world  itself  could 
contain  the  books  written. 


ACTS  OE  THE  AEOSTLES. 


CHAPTER  I. 


Christ's   ascension,   and    the  election   of  an  apostle 

IN    the   place    of   JUDAS. 

1  I  WROTE  my  first  account,  O  Tlicophilus,  of  all  things  which 
Jesus  (lid  and  taught,  till  the  day  that  having  given  charge  to  the 
apostles  whom  he  chose  by  the  Holy  Spirit  he  was  taken  up;  to 
whom  also  he  presented  himself  living  aller  his  suifering,  by  many 
proofs,  being  seen  by  them  dui'ing  forty  days,  ami  spi'aking  things 
relating  to  the  kingdom  of  (Jod.  And  assembling  them,  he 
charged  them  not  to  depart  from  Jerusalem,  but  to  wait  for  the 
promise  of  the  Father,  which  [says  he]  you  have  heard  from  me ; 
that  John  baptized  indeed  with  water,  but  you  shall  be  baptized 
with  the  Holy  Spirit  after  a  few  days. 

2  They  therefore  having  come  together  asked  him,  saying, 
Lord,  will  you  at  this  time  restore  the  kingdom  of  Israi-l '?  And 
he  said  to  them.  It  is  not  your  [province]  to  know  the  times  or 
seasons  which  the  Father  has  appointed  by  his  own  authority;  but 
you  sliall  receive  power  when  the  Holy  Spirit  has  come  u])on  you, 
and  shall  be  my  witnesses  both  in  Jerusalem,  and  all  Judea,  and 
Samaria,  and  to  the  end  of  the  earth.  And  having  said  these 
wordis,  as  they  were  looking  on  he  was  taken  up,  and  a  cloud  re- 
ceived him  from  their  sight.  And  as  they  looked  steadily  to 
heaven  while  he  went,  behold,  two  men  stood  by  them  in  white 
clothing;  and  they  said.  Men  of  Galilee,  why  do  you  stand  look- 
ing at  heaven  ?  This  Jesus  taken  up  from  you  to  heaven  shall  so 
come  in  the  manner  in  which  you  have  seen  him  go  to  lieaven. 

3  Then  they  returned  to  Jerusalem  from  the  mountain  called 
[the  Mount]  of  Olives,  which  is  near  Jerusalem,  a  sabbath  day's 

202 


ACTS,  n.  203 

journey  [distant].  And  -when  they  came,  they  went  up  into  the 
upper  room  where  staid  Peter  and  John,  and  James  and  An- 
drew, Philip  and  Thomas,  Bartholomew  and  Matthew,  James  the 
son  of  Alpheus  and  Simon  the  Zealot,  and  Judas  the  [brother] 
of  James.  All  these  continued  with  one  accord  in  prayer,  with 
the  women,  and  with  Mary  the  mother  of  Jesus,  and  his  brothers. 

4  And  in  those  days  Peter  standing  up  in  the  midst  of  the 
brothers,  said — the  multitude  together  was  about  a  hundred  and 
twenty — I\Ien  and  brothers,  it  was  necessary  that  the  Scripture 
should  be  ful611ed  which  the  Holy  Spirit  spoke  before  by  the 
mouth  of  David,  concerning  Judas  who  became  a  guide  to  them 
that  apprehended  Jesus ;  For  he  was  numbered  with  us,  and  ob- 
tained the  inheritance  of  this  service.  This  man  therefore  pur- 
chased a  field  with  the  price  of  the  wickedness,  and  falling 
headlong  burst  in  the  middle  and  all  his  bowels  were  poured 
out ;  and  this  became  known  to  all  who  lived  at  Jerusalem,  so 
that  that  field  was  called  in  their  language  Aceldamach,  which  is 
Field  of  blood.  For  it  is  written  in  the  book  of  Psalms,  Let  his 
dwelling  be  desolate  and  let  no  dne  dwell  in  it,  and  his  superin- 
tcndency  let  another  take.  It  is  necessary  therefore  that  one  of 
the  men  who  have  gone  Avith  us  all  the  time  in  which  the  Lord 
Jesus  went  in  and  out  among  us,  beginning  from  the  baptism  of 
Jolm  till  the  day  on  which  he  was  taken  up  from  us,  should  be 
made  with  us  a  witness  of  his  resurrection. 

5  And  they  proposed  two;  Joseph  called  Barsabbas,  who  was 
also  called  Justus,  and  Matthias.  And  praying,  they  said.  Do 
thou.  Lord,  the  searclier  of  all  hearts,  show  which  of  these  two 
thou  hast  chosen  to  take  the  place  of  this  service  and  apostleship 
from  which  Judas  fell  by  transgression  to  go  to  his  place.  And 
they  ciLsC  lots  tor  them,  and  the  lot  fell  to  Matthias,  and  he  was 
numbered  witli  the  eleven  apostles 

CHAPTER  n. 

THE   DAY   OF    PENTECOST   AND   ITS   BLESSINGS. 

1  And  when  the  day  of  Pentecost  had  come,  they  were  all 
with  one  mind  together.  And  suddenly  there  came  from  heaven 
a  sound  as  of  a  violent  wind  borne  along,  and  it  filled  all   the 


204  ACTS,  n. 

house  ■where  they  were  sitting ;  and  there  appeared  to  them  di- 
vided tongues  as  of  fire,  and  [one]  sat  on  each  one  of  tliem ;  and 
they  were  all  filled  with  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  began  to  speak 
with  tongues  as  the  Spirit  gave  them  utterance. 

2  And  there  were  Jews  living  at  Jerusalem,  pious  men,  of 
every  nation  under  heaven ;  and  when  this  sound  was  [heard], 
the  multitude  came  together  and  were  astonished,  for  they  each 
one  heard  them  speaking  in  his  own  language.  And  they  were 
astonished  and  wondered,  saying,  Are  not  all  these  that  speak 
Galileans  ?  And  how  do  we  hear  each  one  in  our  own  language 
in  which  we  were  born,  Parthians  and  ^ledes  and  Elamites,  and 
those  who  live  in  IMesopotamia,  Judea,  and  Cappadocia,  Pontu.s 
and  Asia,  Phrygia  and  Pamphylia,  Egypt  and  the  parts  of  Lj'bia 
about  Cyrene,  and  the  Roman  strangers,  both  Jews  and  prose- 
lytes, Cretes  and  Arabs,  do  we  hear  them  speak  in  our  tongues 
of  the  great  works  of  God.  And  they  were  all  astonished  and 
peq)lexed,  saying  one  to  another,  AVhat  does  this  mean?  But 
others  mocking  said.  They  are  full  of  sweet  wine. 

3  But  Peter  standing  up  with  the  eleven  lifted  up  his  voice 
and  said  to  them,  Men  of  Juck'a,  and  all  who  live  at  Jerusalem, 
be  this  known  to  you,  and  attend  to  my  words.  For  these  are  not 
drunk  as  you  suppose,  for  it  is  the  third  hour  of  the  day  [9  A.M.], 
but  this  is  wliat  was  said  by  the  prophet;  In  the  last  days,  says 
God,  I  will  pour  out  of  my  Spirit  on  all  flesh,  and  your  sons  and 
your  daughters  shall  prophesy,  and  your  young  men  shall  see  vis- 
ions, and  your  old  men  shall  dream  dreams;  and  upon  my  male  ser- 
vants and  upon  my  female  servants  in  those  days  will  I  pour  out 
of  my  Spirit,  and  they  shall  pro])hesy.  And  I  will  show  prodigies 
in  heaven  above  and  signs  on  the  earth  below,  blood  and  fire  and 
a  eluud  of  smoke.  The  sun  shall  be  turned  into  darkness  and  the 
moon  into  blood,  before  the  great  and  illustrious  day  of  the  Lord 
comes.  And  whoever  shall  call  on  the  name  of  the  Lord  shall 
be  saved. 

4  IMen  of  Israel,  hear  these  words;  Jesus  the  Nazor.-ean,  a 
man  approved  by  God  to  you  by  mighty  works  and  prodigies  and 
miracles,  which  God  performed  by  him  in  the  midst  of  you,  as 
you  yourselves  know,  this  man,  ilelivcred  up  by  Uie  determin- 
ate counsel  anrl  foreknowledge,  of  God,  you  have  affixed  to  tlie 
cross,  and  killed  by  the  hand  of  the  wicked,  him  has  God  raised 


ACTS,  n.  205 

up,  having  loosed  the  pains  of  death,  as  it  was  not  possible  that  he 
should  be  lield  by  it.  For  David  says  of  him,  I  saw  the  Lord  al- 
ways before  me,  he  is  on  my  right  hand  that  I  should  not 
be  moved ;  therefore  my  heart  rejoiced  and  my  tongue  was  glad, 
and  my  flesh,  moreover,  shall  also  live  in  hope ;  for  thou  wilt  not 
leave  my  soul  in  hades,  nor  sutler  thy  Holy  One  to  see  destruc- 
tion. Thou  hast  made  me  know  the  ways  of  life,  thou  wilt  fill  me 
with  joy  with  thy  presence. 

5  Men  and  brothers,  let  me  speak  to  you  freely  of  the  patriarch 
David,  that  he  both  ched  and  was  buried,  and  his  tomb  is  with 
us  to  this  day.  Being  therefore  a  prophet,  and  knowing  that 
God  swore  with  an  oath  to  him  to  set  a  descendant  of  his  on 
bis  throne,  foreseeing  he  spoke  of  the  resurrection  of  Christ,  that 
he  was  not  left  in  hades  neither  did  his  flesh  see  destruction. 
Tills  Jesus  has  God  raised  up,  whose  witnesses  we  all  are.  Being 
therefore  exalted  on  the  right  hand  of  God,  and  receiving  the 
promise  of  the  Holy  Spirit  from  the  Father,  he  has  poured  this  out 
which  you  both  see  and  hear.  For  David  ascended  not  to  heaven, 
but  he  says.  The  Lord  said  to  my  lord.  Sit  on  my  right  hand  till  I 
make  your  enemies  your  footstool.  Let  all  the  house  of  Israel 
therefore  know  certainly,  that  God  has  made  this  Jesus  whom 
you  crucified  both  Lord  and  Christ. 

6  And  hearing  [this]  they  were  distressed  in  mind,  and  said  to 
Peter  and  the  rest  of  the  apostles.  Men  and  brothers,  what  shall 
we  do  ?  And  Peter  said  to  them.  Change  your  minds,  and  be  bap- 
tized every  one  of  you  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  for  the  for- 
giveness of  sins,  and  you  shall  receive  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 
For  the  promise  is  to  you  and  your  children,  and  to  all  that 
are  afar  off,  as  many  as  the  Lord  our  God  shall  call.  And  with 
many  other  words  he  testified  and  exhorted,  saying.  Save  your- 
selves from  this  perverse  generation. 

7  Then  those  that  received  his  word  were  baptized,  and  there 
were  added  on  that  day  about  tliree  thousand  souls ;  and  they  at- 
tended constantly  to  the  teaching  and  companionship  of  the  apos- 
tles, the  breaking  of  bread  and  the  prayers.  And  fear  was  on 
every  soul,  and  many  prodigies  and  miracles  were  performed  by 
the  apostles.  And  all  who  believed  were  together  and  bad  all 
things  common  ;  and  they  sold  their  possessions  and  estates,  and 
distributed  them  to  all  aa  any  one  had  need ;  and  continuing  day 

18 


206  ACTS,  III. 

by  day  with  one  accord  in  the  temple,  and  breaking  bread  from 
house  to  house,  they  partook  of  food  with  gladness  and  simplicity 
of  mind,  praising  God,  and  having  favor  with  all  the  people.  And 
the  Lord  added  the  saved,  day  by  day,  to  the  assembly  [church]. 


CHAPTER  m. 

THE    IMPRISONMENT    OF    PETER   AND   JOHN. 

1  And  Peter  and  John  went  up  together  to  the  temple  at  the 
hour  of  prayer,  which  is  the  ninth  hour.  And  a  certain  man 
lame  from  iiis  birth  was  carried  and  placed  daily  at  the  gate  of 
the  temple  which  is  called  Beautiful,  to  ask  charity  of  those  going 
into  the  temple ;  Avho  seeing  Peter  and  John  about  to  enter  into 
the  temple  asked  to  receive  a  charity.  But  Peter  looking  steadily 
at  him  with  John,  said.  Look  on  us.  And  he  gave  his  attention  to 
them,  expecting  to  receive  something  from  them.  But  Peter 
said,  Silver  and  gold  have  I  none  ;  but  what  I  have,  this  I  give 
you  ;  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  the  Nazora;an,  walk.  And 
taking  him  by  the  right  hand  he  raised  him  up ;  and  immediately 
his  feet  and  ankles  were  strengthened,  and  leai)ing  up  he  stood 
and  walked  and  entered  with  them  into  the  temple,  walking  and 
lcai)ing,  praising  (Jod.  And  all  the  peoi)le  saw  him  walking  and 
praising  (lod ;  and  they  knew  him,  that  he  was  the  one  who  sat 
for  charity  at  the  beautiful  gate  of  the  temple,  and  they  were 
filled  with  wonder  and  astonishment  at  what  had  happened  to 
him. 

2  And  as  he  held  Peter  and  John,  all  the  peojjle  ran  to  them  in 
the  porch  which  is  called  Solomon's,  greatly  wondering.  And  Peter 
seeing  it  answered  the  people,  Men  of  Israel,  why  do  }0u  wonder 
at  this?  or  why  do  you  look  intently  at  us  as  if  by  our  power  or 
piety  we  had  made  him  walk  ?  Tiie  God  of  Abraham,  anil  Isaac, 
and  Jacob,  the  God  of  our  fathers,  glorified  his  servant  Jesus, 
whom  you  delivered  up  and  denied  before  Pilate  when  he  decided 
to  release  him  ;  but  you  denied  the  Holy  and  Righteous  One,  and 
asked  a  murderer  to  be  given  you,  but  killed  the  Prince  of  life, 
whom  God  has  raised  from  the  dead,  whose  witnesses  we  are. 
And  by  thi^  f  lith  of  his  name,  his  name  has  made  strong  this  man 
whom  you  behold  and  know,  and  the  faith  which  is  by  him  has 


ACTS,  m.  207 

given  liim  this  entire  soundness  before  you  all.  And  now,  broth- 
ers, I  know  that  you  did  it  without  knowledge,  as  did  also  your 
rulers ;  but  what  God  had  before  declared  by  the  mouth  of  all  the 
prophets  that  his  Anointed  should  suffer,  he  has  so  accomplished. 
Change  your  minds,  therefore,  and  turn  yourselves,  that  your  sins 
may  be  blotted  out,  that  times  of  refreshing  may  come  from  the 
presence  of  the  Lord,  and  he  send  to  you  Jesus  Christ  before  ap- 
pointed, whom  heaven  must  receive  till  the  times  of  the  restoration 
of  all  things  of  which  God  has  spoken  by  the  mouth  of  his  holy 
prophets  since  the  world  began.  Moses  indeed  said,  A  prophet 
shall  the  Lord  your  God  raise  up  to  you,  of  your  brothers,  like  me  ; 
him  shall  you  hear  in  all  things  which  he  shall  speak  to  you ;  and 
every  soul  which  will  not  hear  that  prophet  shall  be  destroyed  from 
the  people.  And  all  the  prophets,  from  Samuel  and  those  follow- 
ing him  in  order,  who  have  spoken,  have  also  announced  these  days. 
You  are  the  children  of  the  prophets,  and  of  the  promise  which  God 
promised  to  our  fathers,  saying  to  Abraham,  And  in  your  offspring 
shall  all  the  families  of  the  earth  be  blessed.  God  having  raised 
up  his  servant  has  sent  him  to  j'ou  first,  to  bless  j'ou  by  tui-ning 
each  [one  of  you]  from  your  evil  ways. 

3  And  while  they  were  speaking  to  the  people,  the  priests,  and 
the  commander  of  the  temple,  and  the  Sadducees  came  upon 
them,  being  displeased  because  they  taught  the  people  and  de- 
clared by  Jesus  the  resurrection  of  tiie  dead  ;  and  they  laid  hands 
on  them  and  put  them  in  prison  till  the  next  day ;  for  it  was  now 
evening.  But  many  of  those  that  heard  the  word  believed,  and 
the  number  of  the  men  became  about  five  thousand. 

4  And  on  the  next  day  the  rulers,  and  elders,  and  scribes  as- 
sembled at  Jerusalem,  and  Annas  the  chief  i)i-iest,  and  Caiaplias, 
and  John,  and  AUsxander,  and  all  that  were  of  the  family  of  the 
chief  priesthood,  and  placing  them  in  the  midst,  asked.  By  what 
power,  or  by  what  name,  have  you  done  this  ?  Then  Peter,  full  of 
the  Holy  Spirit,  said  to  them,  llulers  of  the  people  and  elders  of 
Israel,  if  we  are  to-day  examined  concerning  the  good  work  done 
to  the  sick  man,  by  what  means  lie  has  been  cured,  be  it  known  to 
you  all,  and  to  all  the  people  of  Israel,  that  in  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ  the  Nazonean,  whom  you  crucified,  whom  God  raised 
from  the  dead,  by  him  has  this  man  stood  before  you  sound.  This 
is  the  stone  rejected  by  you  builders,  which  has  become  the  head 


208  ACTS,  m. 

of  a  comer.  And  there  is  salvation  in  no  other ;  for  there  is  no 
other  name  given  under  heaven  among  men  by  -which  we  can  be 
saved. 

5  And  seeing  the  boldness  of  Peter  and  John,  and  sup])0sing 
that  they  were  illiterate  and  common  men,  they  wondered,  and 
perceived  that  they  had  been  with  Jesus ;  and  seeing  the  man 
standing  with  them  cured,  they  could  not  dispute  it.  And  command- 
ing them  to  withdraw  from  the  Sanhedrim,  they  conferred  one  with 
another,  saying,  What  shall  Ave  do  to  these  men  ?  for  that  a  notable 
miracle  has  been  performed  by  them  is  manifest  to  all  that  hve  at 
Jerusalem,  and  we  cannot  deny  it ;  but  that  it  spread  no  further 
among  the  people,  let  us  threaten  them  severely,  [and  charge 
them]  to  speak  no  more  to  any  man  in  tliis  name.  And  calling 
them,  they  charged  them  not  to  speak  or  teach  at  all  in  the  name 
of  Jesus.  But  Peter  and  John  answered  and  said  to  them, 
Whether  it  is  right  in  the  sight  of  God  to  obey  you  rather  than 
God,  judge  ;  for  we  cannot  but  tell  what  we  have  seen  and  heard. 
And  threatening  them  still  further,  they  dismissed  them,  not  being 
able  to  punish  them  on  account  of  the  people,  because  all  glorified 
God  for  what  was  done  ;  for  the  man  was  more  than  fortj'  j'cara 
old  on  whom  this  miracle  of  the  cure  was  performed. 

6  And  being  dismissed  they  came  to  their  friends  and  related  to 
them  what  the  chief  priests  and  elders  said  to  them.  And  when  they 
heard  it  they  lifted  up  their  voice  with  one  consent  to  God,  and 
said,  Master,  thou  who  hast  made  heaven,  and  the  earth,  the  sea, 
and  all  things  in  them,  who  by  the  mouth  of  thy  servant  David 
hast  said,  Why  did  the  nations  rage  and  the  peoples  devise  vain 
things?  the  kings  of  the  earth  stood  up,  and  the  rulers  were 
assembled  together  against  the  Lord,  and  against  his  anointed. 
For  of  a  truth,  in  this  city,  both  Herod  and  Pontius  Pilate,  with 
the  gentiles  and  people  of  Israel,  were  assembled  together  against 
thy  holy  servant  Jesus  whom  thou  hast  anointed,  to  do  what  thy 
hand  and  counsel  before  appointed  to  be  done.  And  now,  Lord, 
look  down  upon  their  tlireatenings,and  gi-ant  to  thy  servants  with  all 
boldness  to  speak  thy  word,  by  stretching  out  thy  hand,  that  cures 
and  miracles  and  prodigies  may  be  perfbrmed  by  the  name  of  thy 
holy  servant  Jesus.  And  when  they  had  prayed  the  place  was 
shaken  in  wiiich  they  were  assembled,  and  they  were  all  filled  with 
the  Holy  Spirit  and  spoke  the  word  of  God  with  boldness. 


ACTS,  IV.  209 

CHAPTER  IV. 

THE    LIBERALITY   OF    THE     FIRST    CHRISTIANS,    ANANIAS    AND 
SAPrillRA,    FURTHER   PERSECUTION. 

1  And  tlic  multitude  that  believed  had  one  heart  and  one  soul, 
and  none  said  that  anything  of  his  possessions  was  his ;  but  they 
had  all  things  common.  And  the  apostles  delivered  the  testi- 
mony of  the  resurrection  of  the  Lord  Jesus  with  great  power,  and 
great  favor  was  towa-.ds  them  all.  For  no  one  among  them  was 
needy ;  for  those  who  possessed  lands  or  houses  sold  and  brought  the 
prices  of  the  thlrgs  sold  and  laid  them  at  the  ai)Ostles'  feet ;  and 
distribution  wp^'  made  to  each  as  any  one  had  need.  And  Joseph, 
called  Barnabas  by  the  apostles,  which  is  interpreted,  A  son  of 
consolation,  a  Le\'ite,  a  Cyprian  by  birth,  having  land,  sold  it,  and 
brought  the  money  and  laid  it  at  the  feet  of  the  apostles. 

2  And  one  Ananias  by  name,  with  Sapphira  his  wife,  sold  a 
possession,  and  he  kept  back  a  part  of  the  [)rice,  his  wife  also  being 
privy  to  it,  and  bringing  a  certain  part  laid  it  at  the  apostles'  foet. 
But  Peter  said,  Ananias,  why  has  Satan  filled  your  heart  that 
you  should  lie  to  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  that  you  should  keep  back 
a  part  of  the  price  of  the  land  ?  Continuing  unsold  was  it  not 
yours,  and  when  it  was  sold  Avas  it  not  at  your  disposal 't  Why 
ilid  you  propose  this  thing  in  your  heart  ?  You  have  not  lied  to 
men  but  to  God.  And  Ananias  hearing  these  words  fell  down 
and  e.xpired ;  and  great  fear  was  upon  all  who  heard.  And  the 
young  men  arose  and  laid  him  out,  and  having  carried  him  out 
burled  him. 

3  And  after  an  interval  of  about  three  hours,  his  wife,  not 
knowing  what  had  happened,  came  in.  And  Peter  answered  liei-, 
Tell  me  whether  you  sold  the  field  for  so  much  ?  And  she  said, 
Yes ;  for  so  much.  And  Peter  said  to  her,  Why  have  you  agreed 
together  to  try  the  S[)irlt  of  the  Lord?  Behold,  the  feet  of  those 
that  buried  your  husband  are  at  the  door,  and  they  shall  carry  you 
out.  And  she  fell  down  immediately  at  his  feet,  and  expired ; 
and  the  young  men  coming  in  found  her  dead,  and  carried  her 
out,  and  buried  her  by  her  husband.  And  great  fear  was  on  all 
the  assembly  [church],  and  on  all  that  heard  of  these  things. 

4  And  aiany  miracles  and  prodigies  were  perfoimed  among  the 

IS* 


210  ACTS,  IV. 

people  by  the  hands  of  the  apostles ;  and  they  were  all  of  one  ac- 
cord in  Solomon's  porch  ;  and  no  one  of  the  rest  dared  to  join 
them,  but  the  people  magnified  them ;  and  believers  were  added 
the  more  to  the  Lord,  multitudes  both  of  men  and  women  ;  so  that 
they  brought  the  sick  into  the  streets  and  j)laced  them  on  httle 
beds  and  couches,  that  as  Peter  passed  along  even  his  shadow  might 
overshadow  some  of  them.  And  the  nmltitude  came  together  from 
the  cities  about  Jerusalem,  bringing  the  sick  and  those  troubled  by 
impure  spirits,  all  of  whom  were  cured. 

5  And  the  chief  priest  arose,  and  all  those  with  him,  being  the 
sect  of  the  Sadducees,  and  were  filled  with  wrath,  and  laid  hands 
on  the  apostles,  and  put  them  in  the  public  prison.  But  an  angel 
of  the  Lord  opening  the  prison  doors  by  night  led  them  out  and 
said,  Go,  stand  and  speak  in  the  temple  to  the  people  all  the 
w^ords  of  this  Ufe.  And  hearing  this  they  entered  into  the  temple 
early  in  the  morning  and  taught.  And  the  chief  priest  coming, 
and  those  with  him,  called  the  Sanhedrim  together,  and  all  the 
eldership  of  the  children  of  Israel,  and  sent  to  the  prison  to  have 
them  brought. 

6  But  the  officers  going  did  not  find  them  in  the  prison  ;  and 
returning  they  reported,  saying.  The  prison  found  we  shut  with  all 
safety,  and  the  guards  standing  before  the  doors,  but  opening  we 
found  no  one  within.  And  when  they  heard  these  words,  both  the 
priest  and  the  commander  of  the  temple  and  the  chief  priests 
doubted  concerning  them  what  this  could  mean.  But  some  one 
came  and  told  them.  Behold,  the  men  whom  you  put  in  jirison  are 
standing  in  the  temple,  and  teaching  the  people. 

7  Then  the  commander  going  away  with  the  officers  brought 
them  without  violence,  for  they  feared  the  people,  lest  they  should 
be  stoned ;  and  having  brought  them  they  placed  them  before  the 
Sanhedrim.  And  the  chief  priest  asked  them,  saying.  We  charged 
you  strictly  not  to  teach  in  this  name,  and  behold,  you  have  filled 
Jerusalem  with  your  teaching,  and  wish  to  bring  this  man's  blood 
on  us.  And  Peter  answering,  and  the  apostles,  said,  It  is  neces- 
sary to  obey  God  rather  than  men.  The  (Jod  of  our  fathers 
raised  up  Jesus,  whom  you  took  and  hung  on  a  cross ;  him  has 
God  exalted,  a  Prince  and  Saviour  at  his  right  hand,  to  give  a 
change  of  mind  to  Israel  and  the  forgiveness  of  sins.  And  we  are 
his  witnesses  of  these  things,  and  also  the  Holy  Spirit  which  God 
has  given  to  those  that  obi-y  him. 


ACTS,  V.  211 

8  And  •when  they  heard  this  they  were  highly  offended  and 
took  counsel  to  kill  them.  But  a  certain  Pharisee  in  the  Sanhe- 
drim, by  the  name  of  Gamaliel,  a  teacher  of  the  law,  in  honor 
with  all  the  people,  standing  up  requested  them  to  put  the  men  out 
a  little  while ;  and  he  said  to  them.  Men  of  Israel,  take  heed  to 
yourselves  what  you  are  about  to  do  to  these  men.  For  before 
these  days.Theudas  arose,  saying  that  he  was  somebody,  to  whom 
a  number  of  men,  about  four  hundred,  adhered,  who  was  destroyed, 
and  all  who  obeyed  him  passed  away  and  came  to  nothing. 

9  After  him  arose  Judas  the  Galilean,  in  the  days  of  the  census, 
and  drew  away  people  after  him ;  and  he  was  destroyed,  and  all 
who  obeyed  him  were  dispersed.  And  now  I  tell  you,  abstain 
from  these  men,  and  let  them  alone;  because  if  this  design,  or  this 
work,  is  from  men,  it  will  be  destroyed  ;  but  if  it  is  from  God,  you 
cannot  destroy  them;  lest  you  be  found  at  some  time  to  be  fighting 
against  God.  And  they  were  persuaded  by  him,  and  calling  the 
apostles  and  scourging  them  they  charged  them  not  to  speak  in 
the  name  of  Jesus,  and  dismissed  them.  They  went  therefore  from 
the  presence  of  the  Sanhedrim,  rejoicing  that  they  were  accounted 
worthy  to  suffer  shame  for  the  name  of  [Christ]  ;  and  every  day 
in  the  temple,  and  from  house  to  house,  they  ceased  not  teaching 
and  preaching  the  good  news  of  Chidst  Jesus. 


CHAPTER  V. 

TIIK    APPOIXTMENT    OF    SEVEN    DEACONS,   THE    SERMON    AND 
AIARTYKDOM   OF   STEPHEN,  AND   A   GENERAL   PERSECUTION. 

1  And  in  those  days  the  disciples  being  multiplied,  there  was  a 
complaint  of  the  Hellenists  against  the  Hebrews  that  their  widows 
were  neglected  in  the  daily  service.  And  the  twelve  calling  the 
nmltitude  of  the  disciples,  said.  It  is  not  desirable  that  we  should 
leave  the  word  of  God  to  serve  tables.  Look  out  therefore,  broth- 
ers, from  among  you  seven  men  of  good  repute,  full  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  and  of  wisdom,  whom  we  may  set  over  this  business ;  but 
we  will  attend  continually  to  prayer  and  the  ministry  of  the 
word. 

2  And  the  proposition  pleased  all  the  multitude,  and  they 
elected  Stephen,  a  man  full  of  faith  and  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  and 


212  ACTS,  V. 

Philip  and  Procliorus,  and  Nicanor  and  Timon,  and  Parmenas, 
and  Nicolaus  a  proselyte  of  Antiocb,  and  set  them  before  the  Apos- 
tles ;  and  they  having  prayed  imposed  hands  on  them.  And  the 
word  of  God  increased,  and  the  number  of  the  disciples  was 
greatly  multiplied  at  Jerusalem,  and  a  great  multitude  of  the 
priests  obeyed  the  faith. 

3  And  Steplien,  I'uU  of  grace  and  power,  performed  prodigies 
and  great  miracles  among  the  peo])lc.  Biit  some  members  oi"  the 
synagogue  called  that  of  the  Libertines  and  Cyrenians  and  Al- 
exandrians and  of  those  from  Cilicia  and  Asia,  arose  and  disputed 
with  Stejjhen,  and  were  not  able  to  resist  the  wisdom  and  spirit 
with  which  he  sjioke.  Then  they  bribed  men  who  said,  We  heard 
him  speak  blasphemous  words  against  Moses  and  God.  And  they 
stirred  up  both  the  people,  and  the  elders,  and  the  scribes,  and 
coming  suddenly  they  seized  him  and  led  him  to  the  Sanhedrim, 
and  brougiit  forward  false  witnesses  who  said.  This  man  speaks 
incessantly  against  this  holy  place,  and  the  laAv ;  for  we  have 
heard  him  say  tliat  Jesus  this  Nazora^an  will  destroy  this  place 
and  change  the  customs  which  ]\Ioses  gave  us.  And  all  who  sat 
in  the  Sanhedrim  looking  steadily  at  him  saw  his  face  like  the  face 
of  an  angel. 

4  And  the  chief  priest  said.  Are  these  things  then  so  ?  And  he 
said.  Men,  brothers,  and  fathers,  hear  The  God  of  glory  ap- 
peared to  our  father  Abraham  wlien  he  was  in  INIesopotamia,  before 
he  lived  in  llaran,  and  said  to  him,  Go  out  from  your  country  and 
your  kindred,  and  come  to  a  land  which  I  will  show  you.  Then 
going  out  from  the  land  of  the  Chaldeans  he  lived  in  Ilaran. 
And  thence,  after  the  death  of  his  father,  he  removed  into  this 
land  in  which  you  now  live.  And  [God]  gave  him  no  inheritance 
in  it,  not  the  breadth  of  a  foot,  and  promised  to  give  it  to  him  lor 
a  possession,  and  to  his  posterity  after  him,  when  as  yet  he  had  no 
son.  And  God  said  thus ;  that  his  posterity  should  be  a  stranger 
in  a  foreign  land,  and  they  shall  enslave  it  and  treat  it  injuriously 
four  hundred  yeai-s ;  and  the  nation  wliich  they  shall  serve  will  I 
judge,  said  God,  and  after  that  they  shall  come  forth  and  serve  me 
in  this  place. 

5  And  he  gave  him  the  ordinance  of  circumcision  ;  and  so  he 
begat  Isaac  and  circumcised  him  on  the  ci^fhtli  day,  and  Isaac,  Ja- 
cob, and  Jacob, the  twelve  patriarciis.     And  the  jnitriarclis  envy- 


ACTS,  V.  213 

inrf  Joseph  sold  him  into  Eg)^)! ;  and  God  was  -with  him  and  deliv- 
ered lilm  from  all  bis  afHiotions,  and  gave  him  favor  and  wisdom 
in  the  sight  of  Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt,  and  [he]  made  him  gover- 
nor over  Eg}'pt  and  all  his  house. 

6  And  there  came  a  famine  on  all  the  land  of  Egypt  and  Ca- 
naan, and  gi-eat  affliction,  and  our  fathers  found  no  provisions. 
But  Jacob  hearing  that  there  was  grain  in  Egj-pt  sent  our  fathers 
the  first  time ;  and  the  second  time  Joseph  was  made  known  to 
his  brothers,  and  Joseph's  family  was  made  known  to  Pharaoh. 
And  Joseph  sent  and  called  for  his  father  Jacob,  and  all  the  fam- 
Dy  of  seventy-five  souls.  And  Jacob  went  down  to  Egypt,  and 
died,  he  and  our  fathers ;  and  they  carried  him  back  to  Shechem 
and  buried  him  in  the  tomb  which  Abraham  bought  for  money  of 
the  sons  of  Hamor  the  father  of  Shechem. 

7  But  when  the  time  of  the  promise  which  God  made  with  an 
oath  to  Abraham  was  at  hand,  the  people  increased  and  became 
numerous  in  Egypt,  till  another  king  arose  who  knew  not  Joseph. 
Tliis  [king]  dealt  deceitfully  with  our  race,  and  treated  injuriously 
our  fathers,  causing  their  infants  to  be  exposed  that  they  might 
not  be  preserved  alive. 

8  At  that  time  JNIoses  was  born,  and  was  beautiful  in  the  sight 
of  God,  and  was  nourished  three  months  in  his  father's  house  ;  but 
being  exposed,  the  daughter  of  Pharaoh  took  him  up  and  nour- 
ished him  as  her  own  son.  And  IVIoses  was  educated  in  all  the 
•wisdom  of  the  Eg}-ptians,  and  was  mighty  in  his  words  and  works. 
And  when  he  was  forty  years  old,  it  came  into  his  mind  to  visit 
his  brothers,  the  clilldrcn  of  Israel.  And  seeing  one  injured  he 
dcfen(k'(l  iiim,  and  executed  judgment  for  the  oppressed,  smiting 
tlie  Egyptian.  And  he  tliouglit  his  brothers  would  understand 
that  God  would  give  them  salvation  b}-  his  hand ;  but  they  under- 
stood not. 

9  On  the  following  day  also  he  showed  himself  to  them  as  they 
contended,  and  urged  them  to  peace,  saying.  Men,  you  are  broth- 
ers ;  why  do  you  injure  one  another  ?  But  he  that  injured  his 
neighbor  repelled  him,  saying.  Who  made  you  a  ruler  and  a  judge 
over  us  ?  Will  you  kill  me  as  you  did  the  Egyptian,  yesterday  ? 
And  Moses  fU-d  at  that  saying,  and  lived  a  stranger  in  the  land  of 
Midian,  wliere  he  begat  two  sons. 

10  And  forty  years  being  completed  there  appeared  to  him  in 


214  ACTS,  V. 

the  'wildernoss  of  Mount  Sinai  an  angel  in  a  flame  of  fire,  in  a 
bush.  And  Moses  seeing  it,  wondered  at  the  sight ;  and  coming 
near  to  look  at  it,  there  was  a  voice  of  the  Lord,  I  am  the  God  of 
your  fathers,  the  God  of  Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and  Jacob.  And 
Moses  being  afraid  dared  not  look  at  it.  And  the  Lord  said  to 
him,  Put  off  your  shoes  from  your  feet ;  for  the  place  on  which 
you  stand  is  holy  ground.  I  have  seen  the  affliction  of  my  people 
in  Egypt,  and  have  heard  their  groaning,  and  have  come  down  to 
deliver  them ;  and  now  come,  I  will  send  you  to  Egypt. 

11  This  is  the  Moses  whom  they  denied,  saying.  Who  made 
you  a  ruler  and  a  judge  ?  Him  did  God  send  to  be  a  ruler  and  a 
redeemer  by  the  hand  of  the  angel  that  appeared  to  him  in  the 
bush.  This  man  brought  them  out,  having  performed  prodigies  and 
miracles  in  Egj-pt,  and  at  the  Red  Sea,  and  in  the  wilderness  forty 
years.  This  is  the  Moses  who  said  to  the  children  of  Israel,  A 
prophet  shall  God  raise  up  for  you,  of  your  brothers,  like  me. 
This  is  he  that  was  with  the  assemljly  in  the  wilderness,  with  the 
angel  who  spoke  to  him  on  Mount  Sinai,  and  with  our  fathers, 
who  received  the  living  oracles  to  give  us,  whom  our  fathers  would 
not  obey,  but  thrust  liini  away  and  turned  back  in  their  hearts  to 
Egypt,  saying  to  Aaron,  Make  us  gods  to  go  before  us ;  for  this 
Moses  who  led  us  up  out  of  Egypt,  we  know  not  what  has  hap- 
pened to  him. 

12  And  they  made  a  calf  in  those  days,  and  offered  a  sacrifice 
to  the  idol,  and  rejoiced  in  the  works  of  their  hands.  And  God 
turned  and  gave  them  up  to  serve  the  host  of  heaven,  as  it  is  writ- 
ten in  the  book  of  the  prophets ;  Did  you  offer  victims  and  sacri- 
fices to  me  forty  years  in  the  wilderness,  house  of  Israel,  and  take 
up  the  tabernacle  of  Moloch,  and  the  star  of  the  god  Ilephan, 
figures  which  you  made  to  worship  ?  I  will  even  remove  you  be- 
yond Babylon. 

13  Our  fathers  in  the  Avilderness  received  the  tabernacle  of  the 
testimony,  as  he  that  spoke  to  Moses  charged  him  to  make  it  ac- 
cording to  the  pattern  which  he  had  seen  ;  which  also  our  fathers 
receiving  it  in  succession  brought  with  Joshua  into  the  ])Ossession 
of  the  nations,  whom  (Jod  expelled  before  the  face  of  our  fathers  till 
the  days  of  David  ;  who  (hnnd  favor  with  God  aii<l  dcsiied  to  find 
a  dwelling  for  the  (iod  of  Jacob.  And  Solomon  built  him  a  house. 
Bat  the  Most  High  dwells  not  in  [temples]  made  with  hands,  as 


ACTS,  VI.  215 

the  prophet  says ;  Heaven  is  my  throne,  and  the  earth  my  foot- 
stool ;  what  house  will  you  build  mc,  says  the  Lord,  or  what  is  the 
plarc  of  mj'  rest  ?  Has  not  my  hand  made  all  these  things  ? 
Stiff  nec-kcd,  and  uncircumcised  in  heart  and  ears,  you  always 
fight  against  the  Holy  Spirit ;  as  your  fathers  did,  you  also  do. 
^Vhich  of  the  prophets  did  not  your  fathers  persecute  ?  And  they 
killed  those  who  foretold  the  coming  of  the  Righteous  One,  of 
whom  you  now  have  become  betrajers  and  murderers,  who  have 
received  the  law  by  orders  of  angels  and  have  not  kept  it. 

14  And  when  they  heard  these  things  they  were  enraged  in  their 
minds  and  gnashed  their  teeth  upon  him.  But  he  being  full  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,  looking  steadily  to  heaven  saw  the  glory  of  God  and 
Jesus  standing  on  the  right  hand  of  God,  and  said.  Behold,  I  see 
the  heavens  opened  and  the  Son  of  man  standing  on  the  right 
hand  of  God.  And  crying  with  a  loud  voice  they  stopped  their 
ears  and  rushed  upon  him  with  one  accord,  and  casting  him  out  of 
the  city  stoned  liim.  And  the  witnesses  laid  down  their  clothes 
at  the  feet  of  a  young  man  called  Saul,  and  they  stoned  Stephen, 
calling  and  saying.  Lord  Jesus,  receive  my  spirit.  And  kneeling 
down  he  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  Lord,  lay  not  this  sin  to  their 
charge.  And  having  said  this  he  fell  asleep.  And  Saul  con- 
sented to  his  death. 

15  And  at  that  time  there  was  a  great  persecution  of  the  church 
at  Jerusalem ;  and  they  were  all  scattered  abroad  through  the  re- 
gions of  Judea  and  Samaria,  except  the  apostles.  And  pious  men 
buried  Stephen  and  made  a  great  lamentation  for  him.  But  Saul 
persecuted  the  church,  and  going  from  house  to  house,  seizing  men 
and  women,  committed  them  to  prison. 

CHAPTER  VL 

THE   EARLY  MINISTRY  OF   PHILIP  THE   DEACON,  THE  CONVER- 
SION  OF   THE   SAMARITANS,   THE   ETHIOPIAN   EUNUCH. 

1  Being  scattered  abroad,  therefore,  they  went  everywhere 
preaching  the  good  news  of  the  word  ;  and  Philip  going  down  to  a 
city  of  Samaria  preached  Christ  to  them.  And  the  muUitudt-s  at- 
tended with  one  accord  to  the  things  said  by  Philip,  when  they 
beard  him  and  saw  the  miracles  which  he  performed.    For  impure 


216  ACTS,  VI. 

spirits  came  out  of  many  -who  had  them,  crying  with  a  loud  voice ; 
and  many  paralytics  and  lame  persons  were  cured ;  and  there  was 
great  joy  in  that  city. 

2  And  there  was  a  man  by  the  name  of  Simon  who  formerly 
practised  magic  in  that  city,  and  astonished  the  nation  of  Samaria, 
saying  that  he  was  some  great  person,  to  whom  all  from  the  least 
to  the  greatest  attended,  saying,  This  is  the  power  of  God  which  is 
called  great.  And  they  attended  to  him  because  for  a  long  time 
he  had  astonished  them  with  his  magic  arts.  But  because  they 
believed  Philip  preaching  the  good  news  of  the  kingdom  of  God 
and  the  name  of  Jesus  Chi-ist,  they  were  baptized  both  men  and 
women.  And  Simon  also  himself  believed,  and  being  baptized 
attended  constantly  on  Philip ;  and  beholding  the  mighty  works 
and  miracles  that  were  performed  he  was  astonished. 

3  And  the  apostles  at  Jerusalem  hearing  that  Samaria  had  re- 
ceived the  word  of  God,  sent  to  them  Peter  and  John,  who  came 
down  and  prayed  for  them  that  they  might  receive  the  Holy  Spirit; 
for  it  had  not  yet  fallen  on  any  of  them,  only  they  were  baptized 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus.  Then  they  laid  hands  on  thera 
and  they  received  the  Holy  Spirit.  And  Simon  seeing  that  the 
Holy  Spirit  was  given  by  the  imposition  of  the  hands  of  the 
apostles,  offered  them  money,  saying.  Give  me  this  power,  that  on 
whomsoever  I  lay  my  hand  he  may  receive  the  Holy  Spirit. 
But  Peter  said  to  him,  Your  money  go  to  perdition  with  you  ;  be- 
cause you  have  thought  to  purchase  the  gift  of  God  with  money 
You  have  no  part  nor  inheritance  in  this  work  ;  for  your  heart  is 
not  right  before  God.  Turn  your  mind  therefore  from  this  your 
wickedness,  and  pray  the  Lord  if  perhaps  the  thought  of  your 
mind  may  be  forgiven  you ;  for  I  see  you  are  in  the  gall  of  bitter- 
ness and  bond  of  wickedness.  And  Simon  answered  and  said, 
Pray  to  the  Lord  for  me,  that  none  of  the  things  which  you  have 
said  may  come  uj)on  me. 

4  They  then  liaving  fully  testified  and  spoken  the  word  of  the 
Lord  returned  to  Jerusalem,  and  preached  the  good  news  to  many 
villages  of  the  Samaritans.  And  an  angel  of  tiie  Lord  spoke  to 
Pliilip,  saying,  Arise  and  go  to  the  south,  by  the  way  that  leads 
from  Jerusalem  to  fJaza;  this  is  a  wilderness.  And  he  arose  and 
went.  Ami  hclioM  a  man,  an  Elliiopican  eunuch,  an  officer  of  Can- 
dace  que(!n  of  the  Ethiopians,  who  was  over  all  her  treasures,  who 


ACTS,  Vn.  217 

had  come  to  Jerusalem  to  worship,  and  he  was  returning  and  sit- 
ting in  his  chariot  reading  the  prophet  Isaiah. 

5  And  the  Spirit  said  to  Philip,  Go  forward  and  join  yourself 
to  his  chariot.  And  Philip  running  forward  heard  him  reading 
the  prophet  Isaiah,  and  he  said,  Do  you  really  understand  what 
you  read  ?  And  he  said  [No] ;  for  how  can  I  unless  some  one 
teaches  me  ?  And  he  invited  Philip  to  come  up  and  sit  with  him. 
And  the  passage  of  Scripture  which  he  was  reading,  was  this  ;  As 
a  sheep  is  led  to  slaughter,  and  as  a  lamb  before  one  that  shears 
him  is  dumb,  so  he  opened  not  his  mouth.  In  his  humihation  his 
judgment  was  taken  away ;  and  who  will  tell  of  his  generation  ? 
for  his  life  was  taken  from  the  earth. 

6  And  the  eunuch  answered  and  said  to  Philip,  Of  whom  I 
pray  )ou  does  the  prophet  say  this  ?  of  himself  or  of  some  other 
one  ?  And  Phihp  opening  his  mouth,  and  beginning  from  this 
Scripture,  preached  to  him  the  good  news  of  Jesus.  And  as  they 
went  on  the  way  they  came  to  a  certain  water,  and  the  eunuch 
said.  Behold  water ;  what  hinders  me  from  being  baptized  V  And 
he  commanded  the  chariot  to  stop,  and  they  both  went  down  into 
tlie  water,  both  Philip  and  the  eunuch,  and  he  baptized  him.  And 
when  they  went  up  out  of  the  water  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  caught 
away  Philip,  and  the  eunuch  saw  him  no  more ;  for  he  went  Iiis 
way  rejoicing.  But  Philip  was  found  at  Azotus,  and  passing 
through  he  preached  the  good  news  to  all  the  cities  till  be  came 
to  Caesarea- 

CHAPTER   VII. 

TIIK   CONVERSION   OF   SAUL,    PETER    CURrN'G   ^NEAS,   AND 
RAISING   DORCAS   FROM    THE   DEAD. 

1  But  Saul,  yet  breathing  out  threatening  and  slaughter 
against  the  disciples  of  the  Lord,  went  to  the  chief  priest  and 
asked  of  him  letters  to  Damascus  to  the  S}Tiagogues,  that  if  he 
found  any  of  that  way,  he  might  bring  them  bound,  men  and 
women,  to  Jerusalem.  And  he  was  going  and  had  come  nigh  to 
Damascus,  and  suddenly  a  light  shone  around  him  from  heaven, 
and  falling  on  the  earth  he  heard  a  voice  saying  to  him,  Saul, 
Saul,  Why  do  you  persecute  me  ?  And  he  said.  Who  are  you, 
Lord  ?  And  he  said,  I  am  Jesus  whom  you  persecute.  But  arise 
19 


218  ACTS,  Vn. 

and  enter  into  the  city,  and  it  shall  be  told  you  what  you  must  do. 
And  the  men  travelhng  with  him  stood  amazed,  hcarinji;  indeed 
the  voice  but  beholding  no  one.  And  Saul  arose  from  the  earth, 
and  his  eyes  being  opened  he  saw  nothing ;  and  leading  him  by 
the  hand  they  conducted  him  to  Damascus.  And  he  was  three 
days  without  sight,  and  neither  cat  nor  drank. 

2  And  there  was  a  certain  disciple  at  Damascus  by  the  name 
of  Ananias,  and  the  Lord  said  to  hkn  in  a  vision,  Ananias.  And 
he  said.  Behold,  I  am  here.  Lord.  And  the  Lord  said  to  him. 
Arise  and  go  to  the  street  called  Straight,  and  inquire  at  the 
house  of  Judas  for  [a  man]  by  the  name  of  Saul  of  Tarsus ;  for 
behold,  he  prays,  and  has  seen  a  man  by  the  name  of  Ananias 
coming  and  putting  a  hand  on  him,  that  he  might  receive  his 
sight.  And  Ananias  answered.  Lord,  I  have  heard  by  many 
of  this  man,  how  much  evil  he  has  done  to  your  saints  at  Jerusa- 
lem ;  and  here  he  has  power  from  the  chief  priests  to  bind  all  that 
call  on  your  name.  But  the  Lord  said  to  him.  Go,  for  he  is  a 
chosen  vessel  to  me,  to  bear  my  name  both  before  nations  and 
kings  and  the  children  of  Israel ;  for  I  will  show  him  how  great 
things  he  must  sutler  for  my  name. 

3  And  Ananias  went  and  entered  into  the  house,  and  laying 
hands  on  him  said,  Brother  Saul,  the  Lord  has  sent  me,  Jesus  who 
appeared  to  you  on  the  way  which  you  came,  that  )ou  may  re- 
ceive sight  and  be  filled  with  the  Holy  Spirit.  And  immediately 
there  fell  from  his  eyes  as  it  were  scales,  and  he  received  his 
sight,  and  rising  up  was  baptized,  and  having  receivetl  food  was 
strengthened. 

4  And  he  was  with  the  disciples  at  Damascus  some  days ;  and 
immediately  in  the  synagogues  he  preached  Jesus,  that  this  is  the 
Son  of  God.  And  all  that  heard  him  were  astonished  and  said.  Is 
not  this  he  that  destroyed  those  who  called  on  this  name  at  Jeru- 
salem, and  has  come  here  for  this  purpose,  that  he  might  lead 
them  bound  to  the  chief  pi'iests?  But  Saul  increased  in  power 
and  confounded  the  Jews  living  at  Dama^^cus,  proving  that  this  is 
the  Christ. 

5  And  when  some  days  had  passed  the  Jews  took  counsel  to 
kill  him;  and  their  design  was  made  known  to  Saul.  And  they 
watched  the  gates  day  and  night  to  kill  him ;  but  the  disciples 


ACTS,  Vn.  219 

took  him  by  night  and  sent  him  away  by  the  wall,  letting  him 
down  in  a  store-basket. 

6  And  going  to  Jerusalem  he  endeavored  to  join  the  disciples ; 
and  they  all  feared  him,  not  believing  that  he  was  a  disciple.  But 
Barnabas  took  him  and  brought  him  to  the  apostles,  and  related  to 
them  how  he  had  seen  the  Lord  in  the  way,  and  that  he  had 
spoken  to  him,  and  how  he  had  spoken  boldly  in  Damascus  in  the 
name  of  Jesus.  And  he  was  with  them,  entering  in  and  going  out  at 
Jerusalem,  and  speaking  boldly  in  the  name  of  the  Lord ;  and  he 
spoke  and  disputed  with  the  Hellenists ;  and  they  undertook  to 
kill  him ;  but  the  brothers  knowing  it  led  him  away  to  Cassarea 
and  sent  him  to  Tarsus. 

7  Then  had  the  church  peace  in  all  Judea  and  Galilee  and 
Samaria,  and  being  built  up,  and  walking  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord 
and  in  the  comfort  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  they  were  multiplied.  And 
Peter  passing  through  all  places  went  down  also  to  the  saints  liv- 
ing at  Lydda.  And  he  found  there  a  certain  man  by  the  name  of 
.^neas,  who  had  lain  on  a  bed  for  eight  years,  and  was  a  paralytic. 
And  Peter  said  to  him,  ^neas,  Jesus  Christ  cures  you ;  arise  and 
make  your  bed  for  j  ourself.  And  he  immediately  arose,-  and  all 
those  who  lived  at  Lydda  and  Sharon  saw  him  and  turned  to  the 
Lord. 

8  And  there  was  at  Joppa  a  certain  female  disciple  called 
Tabitha,  which  being  interpreted  is  called,  Dorcas ;  she  was  full 
of  good  works  and  charities  which  she  bestowed.  And  in  those 
days  she  was  sick  and  died ;  and  having  washed  they  put  her  in 
an  upper  room.  But  Lj'dda  being  nigh  to  Joppa,  the  disciples 
liearing  that  Peter  was  there  sent  two  men  to  him  requesting.  Do 
not  delay  to  come  to  us.  And  Peter  arose  and  came  with  them ; 
and  when  he  had  come  they  led  him  into  the  upper  room,  and  all 
the  widows  stood  by  weeping  and  showing  the  coats  and  garments 
which  Dorcas  made  while  she  was  with  them.  And  Peter  putting 
them  all  out  knelt  down  and  prayed,  and  turning  to  the  body  he 
said,  Tabitha,  arise !  And  she  opened  her  eyes,  and  seeing  Peter 
sat  up.  And  giving  her  his  hand  he  raised  her  up,  and  calling 
the  saints  and  widows  presented  her  living.  And  this  was  known 
in  all  Joppa,  and  many  believed  on  the  Lord.  And  Peter  con- 
tinued many  days  at  Joppa  with  one  Simon  a  tanner. 


220  ACTS,  Vni. 

CHAPTER  Vm. 

THE  CONVERSIOX  OF  CORNELIUS,  AND  OTHER  GENTILES. 

1  And  a  certain  man  at  Caesarea,  named  Cornelius,  a  centu- 
rion of  the  cohort  which  was  called  the  Italian,  a  pious  man,  and 
one  fearing  God  with  all  his  house,  and  bestowing  many  charities 
on  the  people,  and  praying  to  God  always,  saw  clearly  in  a  vision, 
about  the  ninth  hour  of  the  day,  an  angel  of  God  coming  to  him 
and  saying  to  him,  Cornelius.  And  looking  steadily  at  him  and 
being  afraid,  he  said.  What  is  wanted,  Lord  ?  And  he  said  to 
him.  Your  prayers  and  charities  have  come  up  as  a  memorial  be- 
fore God.  And  now  send  men  to  Joppa  and  call  for  a  certain 
Simon  who  is  called  Peter;  he  lodges  with  one  Simon  a  tanner, 
whose  house  is  by  the  sea.  And  when  the  angel  who  spoke  to 
him  had  departed,  he  called  two  of  the  house  servants,  and  a 
pious  soldier  of  those  that  attended  constantly  on  him,  and  having 
related  all  things  to  them  sent  them  to  Joppa. 

2  And  on  the  next  day,  as  they  were  pursuing  their  journey 
and  had  come  nigh  to  the  city,  Peter  went  upon  the  house  to  pray, 
about  the  sixth  hour.  And  he  was  hungry  and  wished  to  eat ; 
and  wliile  they  were  preparing  a  trance  came  upon  him,  and  he 
beheld  heaven  opened,  and  a  certain  vessel  like  a  great  sheet  de- 
scending, let  down  by  four  corners  to  the  earth,  in  which  were  all 
the  quadrupeds  and  reptiles  of  the  earth  and  birds  of  heaven.  And 
a  voice  came  to  him,  Arise,  Peter,  kill  and  eat.  But  Peter  said, 
By  no  means.  Lord,  for  I  have  never  eaten  any  thing  common  and 
impure.  And  a  voice  came  to  him  again,  a  second  time,  What 
God  has  purified,  regard  not  common.  And  this  was  done  thrice, 
and  immediately  the  vessel  was  taken  up  to  heaven. 

3  And  while  Peter  doubted  with  himself  what  the  vision 
whicli  lie  had  seen  meant,  behold,  even  [then]  the  nu'u  sent  by 
Cornelius,  having  inquired  for  the  house  of  Simon,  stood  at  the 
gate,  and  calling  aloud  asked  if  Shnon  who  was  called  Peter 
lodged  there.  And  while  Peter  was  considering  of  the  vision,  the 
Spirit  said  to  him.  Behold,  men  seek  you ;  arise  and  go  down  and 
go  with  them  without  hesitation,  for  I  iiave  sent  them.  And  Peter 
went  down  to  the  men  and  said,  Behold,  I  am  the  man  whom  you 
eeek  ;  what  is  the  cause  for  which  you  have  come  ?     And  they 


ACTS,  VIU.  221 

said,  Cornelius  a  centurion,  a  righteous  man,  and  one  that  fears 
God,  and  esteemed  by  all  the  nation  of  the  Jews,  was  divinely 
instructed  by  a  holy  angel  to  send  for  you  to  his  house  and  hear 
■words  from  you.     Then  he  called  them  in  and  entertained  them. 

4  And  the  next  day  he  arose  and  went  with  them,  and  some  of 
the  brothers  from  Joppa  went  with  him.  And  on  the  day  following 
they  came  to  Csesai-ea ;  and  Cornehus  was  expecting  them,  and  had 
called  together  liis  relations  and  particular  friends.  And  when 
Peter  came  in  Cornelius  met  him,  and  falhng  down  at  his  feet 
worshipped  him.  But  Peter  raised  him  up  sajing,  Ai'ise,  I  also 
am  a  man.  And  conversing  with  him  he  went  in,  and  found  many 
come  together;  and  he  said  to  them.  You  know  that  it  is  not  lawful 
for  a  Jew  to  associate  with  a  man  of  another  nation,  or  come  into 
his  house ;  and  God  has  taught  me  not  to  call  any  man  common 
or  unpure ;  wherefore,  being  sent  for  I  also  came  without  object- 
ing. I  ask  therefore  for  what  reason  you  have  sent  for  me  ? 
And  Cornelius  said.  From  the  fourth  hour  of  the  day  I  fasted  till 
this  hour,  and  at  the  ninth  hour  I  was  pra)^ng  in  my  house,  and 
behold,  a  man  stood  before  me  in  splendid  clothing,  and  said,  Cor- 
nelius, your  prayer  is  heard  and  j'our  charities  are  remembered 
before  God.  Send  therefore  to  Joppa  and  call  Simon  who  is 
called  Peter ;  he  lodges  at  the  house  of  Simon  a  tanner,  by  the 
sea,  who  when  he  has  come  will  speak  to  you.  Immediately 
therefore  I  sent  to  you,  and  you  have  done  well  to  x?ome.  Now 
therefore  we  are  all  present  before  God  to  hear  all  things  which 
God  has  commanded  jou. 

5  And  Peter  opening  his  mouth  said.  Of  a  truth  I  perceive 
that  God  is  not  a  respecter  of  persons,  but  in  every  nation  he  that 
fears  him  and  does  righteousness  is  acceptable  to  him.  The  word 
which  he  sent  to  the  cliildreu  of  Israel,  preaching  the  good  news 
of  peace  by  Jesus  Christ,  —  he  is  Lord  of  all,  —  you  know;  the  word 
which  was  [preached]  through  all  Judea,  beginning  in  Galilee 
after  the  baptism  which  John  preached,  Jesus  from  Nazareth,  how 
God  anointed  him  with  the  Holy  Spirit  and  power,  who  went 
about  doing  good  and  curing  all  that  were  subjugated  by  the 
devil,  for  God  was  with  him ;  and  we  are  witnesses  of  all  things 
wiiich  he  did,  both  in  the  land  of  Judea,  and  at  Jerusalem,  whom 
also  tiicy  killcil,  lianging  him  on  a  cross.  This  [man]  did  God 
raise  up  on  the  third  lUiy,  and  permitted  him  to  be  made  manifest, 

19* 


222  ACTS,  IX. 

not  to  all  the  people,  but  to  witnesses  chosen  before  by  God,  to  us, 
■\vlio  cat  and  drank  with  him  after  he  rose  from  the  dead;  and  he 
commanded  us  to  preach  to  the  peojjle  and  testify  fully  that  he  is 
appointed  by  God  the  judge  of  living  and  dead.  To  him  all  the 
prophets  bear  -witness,  that  every  one  who  believes  in  hun  has 
forgiveness  of  sins  through  his  name. 

G  "While  Peter  was  yet  speaking  these  words  the  Holy  Spirit 
fell  on  all  who  heard  the  word.  And  those  of  the  circumcision 
who  came  with  Peter  were  astonished,  that  on  the  gentiles  also 
the  gift  of  the  Holy  Spirit  was  poured  out ;  for  they  heard  them 
speaking  with  tongues  and  magnifying  God.  Then  Peter  an- 
swered, Can  any  forbid  water  that  these  should  be  baptized  who 
have  received  the  Holy  Spirit  as  we  also  have  ?  And  he  com- 
manded that  they  should  be  baptized  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 
Then  they  desu'ed  him  to  remain  some  days. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

PETER  CALLED  TO  ACCOUNT  FOR  ASSOCIATING  WITH  GEN- 
TILES, AND  JUSTIFIED  ;  PREACHING  TO  THE  GENTILES 
CONTINUED. 

1  And  the  apostles  and  brothers  who  were  in  Judea  heard  that 
the  gentiles  received  the  word  of  God.  And  when  Peter  went  up 
to  Jerusalem,  those  of  the  cu-cumcision  contended  with  him,  saying, 
You  went  in  to  men  that  were  uncircumcised  and  eat  with  them. 
And  Peter  began  and  related  to  them  in  order,  saying,  I  was  in  the 
city  of  Joppa  prajing,  and  I  saw  a  vision  in  a  trance,  a  vessel  like 
a  great  sheet  descending,  let  down  by  the  four  corners  from 
heaven,  and  it  came  to  me;  and  looking  into  it  attentively  I  per- 
ceived and  saw  the  quadrupeds  of  the  eartli  and  wild  beasts  and 
reptiles  and  birds  of  heaven.  And  I  heard  a  voice  saying  to  me, 
Arise,  Peter,  kill  and  cat.  And  I  said.  By  no  means.  Lord,  for 
nothing  common  or  impure  has  ever  entered  into  my  mouth.  And 
a  voice  answered  from  heaven  a  second  time.  What  God  has  puri- 
fied do  not  you  regard  common.  And  this  was  done  thrice,  and 
again  all  were  taken  up  to  heaven. 

2  And  behold,  immediately  three  men  came  to  the  house  in 
which  I  was,  l)eing  sent  for  me  from  Ctsarca.     And  the  Spirit 


ACTS,  IX.  223 

told  me  to  go  with  them.  And  these  six  brothers  also  went  with 
me,  and  we  entered  into  the  house  of  the  man.  And  he  told  us  how 
he  had  seen  the  angel  in  his  house  standing  and  saying  to  him, 
Send  to  Joppa  and  call  Simon  who  is  called  Peter,  wlio  will  speak 
words  to  j'ou  by  which  you  shall  be  saved  and  all  your  house.  And 
when  I  began  to  speak  the  Holy  Spirit  fell  on  them  as  also  on  us  la- 
the beginning.  And  I  remembered  the  word  of  the  Lord  how  he 
said,  John  indeed  baptized  with  water,  but  you  shall  be  baptized 
with  the  Holy  Spirit.  If  therefore  God  gave  the  gift  equally  to 
them  and  to  us  who  believed  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  was  I 
that  I  should  be  able  to  forbid  God  ?  And  hearing  these  things 
they  were  silent,  and  glorified  God,  saying,  Then  to  the  gentiles 
also  has  God  indeed  given  the  change  of  mind  to  life. 

3  And  those  scattered  abroad  by  the  affliction  which  com- 
menced with  Stephen,  went  even  to  Phenicia,  and  Cyprus,  and 
Antioch,  speaking  the  word  to  no  one  but  Jews  only.  But  some 
of  them,  Cj'prians  and  Cyrenians,  who  came  to  Antioch,  spoke  to 
the  Greeks  preaching  the  good  news  of  the  Lord  Jesus.  And  the 
hand  of  the  Lord  was  with  them,  and  a  great  number  believed  and 
turned  to  the  Lord.  And  a  report  concerning  them  was  brought 
to  the  ears  of  the  church  at  Jerusalem,  and  they  sent  Barnabas  to 
go  as  far  as  Antioch ;  who  having  come  and  seen  the  grace  of 
God  rejoiced,  and  exhorted  all  to  adhere  to  the  Lord  with  the  pur- 
pose of  the  heart ;  for  he  was  a  good  man  and  full  of  the  Holy 
Sjiirit  and  of  faith.  And  a  great  multitude  were  added  to  the 
Lord. 

4  And  he  went  to  Tarsus  to  seek  for  Saul,  and  found  and 
brought  him  to  Antioch.  And  he  was  with  them,  and  they  met 
a  whole  year  with  the  church  and  taught  a  great  multitude  ;  and 
the  disciples  first  took  the  name  of  Christians  at  Antioch. 

5  And  in  those  days  prophets  came  down  from  Jerusalem  to 
Antioch  ;  and  one  of  them,  by  the  name  of  Agabus,  standing  up 
signified  Ijy  the  spirit  that  a  great  famine  was  about  to  come  on 
all  the  world ;  which  also  came  under  Claudius  Cajsar.  And  each 
of  the  disciples,  according  to  his  ability,  determined  to  send  help 
to  the  brethren  living  in  Judea ;  which  they  also  did,  sending  to 
the  elders  by  the  hand  of  Barnabas  and  Saul. 


224  ACTS,  X. 

CHAPTER  X. 

PERSECTTTION   BY   HEKOD   AGKirPA,   HIS   DEATH.  —  A.D.   44. 

1  AssD  at  that  time  Herod  the  king  put  forth  his  hands  to 
"injure  some  of  the  church.  And  he  kiUcd  James  the  brother  of 
John  with  the  sword.  And  seeing  that  it  pleased  the  Jews,  he 
proceeded  to  apprehend  Peter  also, —  and  it  was  during  the  days 
of  unleavened  bread, —  and  having  seized  he  put  him  in  prison, 
committing  him  to  four  companies  of  four  soldiers  each  to  guard 
him,  wishing  after  the  passover  to  bring  him  before  the  people. 
Peter  therefore  was  kept  by  the  guard  ;  but  prayer  was  made  in- 
cessantly by  the  church  to  God  for  him.  And  when  Herod  was 
about  to  bring  him  forward,  on  that  night  Peter  was  sleeping  be- 
tween two  soldiers,  bound  with  two  chains,  and  guards  kept  watch 
before  the  door.  And  behold,  an  angel  of  the  Lord  came,  and  a 
light  shone  in  the  building ;  and  striking  Peter  on  the  side  he 
awoke  him  saying,  Arise  quickly.  And  his  chains  fell  oiT  from  his 
hands.  And  the  angel  said  to  him,  Gird  yourself,  and  tie  on  your 
sandals.  And  he  did  so.  And  he  said  to  him.  Put  your  cloak 
about  you  and  follow  me.  And  going  out  he  followed  him,  and 
knew  not  that  it  was  real  which  was  done  by  the  angel,  but 
thought  he  saw  a  vision.  And  passing  through  the  first  guard, 
and  the  second,  they  came  to  the  iron  gate  leading  into  the  city, 
which  opened  to  them  of  itself,  and  going  out  they  went  forward 
one  street,  and  immediately  the  angel  left  him.  And  Peter  coming 
to  himself  said.  Now  I  know  that  the  Lord  has  really  sent  his  angel 
and  delivered  me  from  the  hand  of  Herod  and  all  the  expectation 
of  the  Jews. 

2  And  considering  within  himself  he  came  to  the  house  of  Mary 
the  mother  of  John  called  Mark,  wlu're  a  great  number  were  as- 
sembled together  and  praying.  And  knocking  at  the  door  of  tiie 
gate,  a  female  servant,  called  llhoda,  came  to  listen,  and  knowing 
the  voice  of  Peter  she  did  not  open  the  gate  from  joy,  but  ran  in 
and  told  that  Peter  stood  before  the  gate.  But  they  said  to  her, 
You  are  mad.  Put  she  asserted  strongly  that  it  was  so.  And 
they  .said.  It  is  his  angel.  But  Peter  continued  knocking;  and  hav- 
ing opened  tliey  saw  iilni,  and  were  astonished.  And  making  signs 
to  them  with  his  hand  to  be  silent,  he  related  Low  the  Lord  had 


ACTS,  XI.  225 

conducted  Lim  out  of  the  prison,  and  said,  Tell  these  things  to 
James  and  the  brothers.  And  going  out  he  departed  to  another 
place. 

3  And  -when  it  was  day  there  was  no  small  stir  among  the  sol- 
diers as  to  what  had  become  of  Peter.  And  Herod  seeking  and 
not  finding  him  examined  the  guards,  and  commanded  them  to  be 
put  to  death,  and  going  down  from  Judea  to  Ctesarea  remained 
[there]. 

4  And  he  was  displeased  with  the  Tyrians  and  Sidonians  ;  but 
they  came  with  one  accord  to  him,  and  having  persuaded  Blastus 
who  was  over  the  king's  bedchamber,  desired  peace,  because 
their  country  was  nourished  by  the  king's.  And  on  an  appointed 
day  Herod  having  put  on  his  royal  apparel,  and  sitting  on  the  tri- 
bunal, made  a  speech  to  them ;  and  the  people  shouted.  It  is  the 
voice  of  a  god  and  not  of  a  man.  And  an  angel  of  the  Lord  in- 
stantly smote  him  because  he  gave  not  glory  to  God,  and  being 
eaten  with  worms  he  expired.  And  the  word  of  God  grew  and 
was  increased. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

THE   FIEST   MISSION  OF   PAUL   AND   BARNABAS   TO   CYPRUS 
AND   ASIA   MINOR.  —  A.D.  46-49. 

1  ^Vnd  Barnabas  and  Saul  returned  from  Jerusalem,  having 
performed  the  service,  taking  with  them  also  John  who  was  called 
INIark.  And  there  were  prophets  and  teachers  in  the  church  at 
Autioch;  Barnabas  and  Simeon  called  Kiger  [the  black],  and 
Lucius  the  Cyrenian,  and  Manaen  the  foster  brother  of  Herod  the 
Tctrarch,  and  Saul.  And  while  they  served  the  Lord  and  fasted 
the  Holy  Spirit  said,  Separate  me  Barnabas  and  Saul  for  the  work 
to  which  I  have  called  them.  Then  having  fasted  and  prayed  and 
imposed  hands  on  them  they  sent  them  forth.  They,  therefore, 
being  sent  forth  by  the  Holy  Spirit  went  down  to  Seleucia,  and 
thence  sailed  to  Cyprus;  and  coming  to  Salamis  they  preached 
the  word  of  God  in  the  synagogues  of  the  Jews ;  and  they  also 
had  John  for  a  servant. 

2  And  having  gone  through  the  whole  island  to  Paphos,  they 
found  a  certain  magian,*a  false  prophet,  a  Jew,  whose  name 
was  Barjesus,  who  was  with  the  proconsul  Sergius  Paulus,  an 


226  ACTS,  XI. 

intelligent  man.  This  man  having  called  for  Barnabas  and  Saul 
desired  to  hear  the  word  of  God ;  but  Elymas  the  mapian,  for 
so  his  name  is  interpreted,  opposed  them,  seeking  to  turn  aAvay 
the  proconsul  from  the  fliith.  But  Saul,  [called]  also  Paul,  fdled 
with  the  Holy  Spirit,  looking  steadily  at  him  said,  O  lull  of  all  de- 
ceit and  all  craft,  son  of  a  devil,  enemy  of  all  righteousness,  will 
you  not  cease  to  pervert  the  right  waj-s  of  the  Lord  V  And  now,  be- 
hold, the  hand  of  the  Lord  is  upon  you,  and  you  shall  be  blind,  not 
seeing  the  sun  for  a  season.  And  immediately  there  fell  upon 
him  a  mist  and  darkness,  and  going  about  he  sought  guides.  Then 
the  proconsul  seeing  what  was  done  believed,  and  was  astonished 
at  the  teaching  of  the  Lord. 

3  And  those  with  Paul,  sailing  from  Paphos,  went  to  Perga  in 
Pamphylia  ;  but  John  left  them  and  returned  to  Jerusalem.  And 
passing  on  from  Perga,  they  went  to  Antioch  in  Pisidia,  and  going 
into  the  synagogue  on  the  Sabbath  they  sat  down.  And  after  the 
reading  of  the  law  and  the  prophets,  the  synagogue  rulers  sent  to 
them,  saying.  Men  and  brothers,  if  you  have  any  word  of  exhorta- 
tion for  the  people,  speak. 

4  And  Paul  stood  up,  and  motioning  with  his  hand,  said.  Men 
of  Israel,  and  you  that  fear  God,  hear.  The  God  of  this  people 
chose  our  fathers  and  raised  up  the  people  in  the  exile  in  the 
land  of  Egypt  and  brought  them  out  of  it  with  a  high  arm.  And 
when  he  had  borne  with  their  conduct  forty  years  in  the  wilder- 
ness, and  had  destroyed  seven  nations  in  the  land  of  Canaan,  he 
distributed  their  land  to  them  by  lot.  And  after  this  he  gave 
judges  four  hundred  and  fifty  years  till  Samuel  the  prophet. 
And  then  they  asked  for  a  king,  and  God  gave  them  Saul  the  son  of 
Kish,  a  man  of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  forty  years ;  and  removing 
him  he  raised  up  for  them  David  for  a  king,  of  whom  also  he 
said  and  testified,  I  have  found  David,  the  son  of  Jesse,  a  man 
alter  my  heart,  wlio  will  do  all  my  vhW. 

5  Of  the  posterity  of  this  man,  according  to  his  promise,  has 
God  raised  up  to  Israel  a  Saviour,  Jesus;  John  having  preached 
before  his  coming  the  baptism  of  a  change  of  mind  to  all  the 
peo[)le  of  Israel.  And  when  John  completed  his  course,  he  said, 
Who  do  you  suppose  I  am  ?  I  am  not  [the  Christ]  ;  but  behold, 
there  comes  after  me  one  the  sandal  of  whose  feet  I  am  not  wortliy 
to  untie. 


ACTS,  XI.  227 

6  jMon  and  brothers,  children  of  the  race  of  Abraham,  and  you 
tliat  fear  (Jod,  the  word  of  this  salvation  is  sent  to  you.  For  those 
livinjT  at  Jerusalem,  and  their  rulers,  not  knowing  him  and  the 
words  of  the  prophets  whieh  are  read  every  sabbath,  fulfilled  them 
by  condemning  [him] ;  and  [although]  they  found  no  cause  of  death 
[in  him],  they  requested  of  Pilate  that  he  might  be  destroyed ; 
and  when  they  had  performed  all  things  written  of  him,  they  took 
him  down  from  the  cross  and  placed  him  in  a  tomb.  But  God 
raised  him  from  the  dead,  and  he  appeared  many  days  to  those 
who  went  up  with  him  from  Galilee  to  Jerusalem,  who  are  now 
his  witnesses  to  the  people.  And  we  declare  to  you  the  good  news 
of  the  promise  made  to  the  fathers,  that  God  has  fulfilled  this  to 
us  their  children  in  raising  up  Jesus,  as  it  is  written  also  in  the  first 
psalm.  You  are  my  son,  to-day  have  I  begotten  you.  And  that  he 
raised  him  from  the  dead  never  more  to  return  to  destruction,  he 
said  thus ;  I  will  give  you  the  sure  promises  of  David.  AVherefore 
also  in  another  place  he  says.  Thou  wilt  not  suffer  thy  holy  one  to 
sec  destruction.  For  David,  having  in  his  generation  served  the 
will  of  God,  fell  asleep,  and  was  gathered  to  his  fathers  and  saw 
destruction ;  but  he  whom  God  raised  up  saw  not  destruction.  Be 
it  known  to  you  therelbre,  men  and  brothers,  that  through  this 
man  is  preached  to  you  the  forgiveness  of  sins,  and  every  one  who 
believes  is  justified  by  him  from  all  things  from  which  you  could 
not  be  justified  by  the  law  of  Closes.  See  then  that  what  is  said 
by  the  prophets  does  not  come  upon  you ;  Behold,  despisers,  and 
wonder  and  perish,  for  I  perform  a  work  in  your  days,  a  work 
whicii  you  shall  by  no  means  believe  even  if  one  declares  it  to  you. 

7  And  wh(!n  they  had  gone  out  [the  people]  requested  that 
these  words  might  be  spoken  to  them  on  the  next  sabbath.  And 
the  congregation  being  dismissed,  many  of  the  Jews  and  pious 
proselytes  followed  Paul  and  Barnabas,  who  gave  them  additional 
instructions,  an<l  persuaded  ihcm  to  continue  in  the  grace  of  God. 
And  on  tlie  following  sal>l)ath  almost  all  the  city  came  together  to 
hear  the  word  of  the  Lord.  And  the  Jews  seeing  the  multitudes 
were  filled  with  envy,  and  contradicted  the  things  said  by  Paul, 
disputing  and  blaspheming.  And  both  Paul  and  Barnabas  speak- 
ing boldly  said.  It  was  necessary  that  the  word  of  God  should  first 
be  spoken  to  you  ;  but  since  you  cast  it  away,  and  judge  yourst'lves 
unworthy  of  eternal  life,  behold,  we  turn  to  the  gentiles.     For 


228  ACTS,  XI. 

thus  has  the  Lord  oommandefl  us ;  I  have  sot  you  for  a  light  of 
nations,  that  you  should  be  a  salvation  even  to  the  end  of  the 
earth.  And  the  gentiles  hearing  this  rejoiced  and  glorified  the  word 
of  the  Lord,  and  as  many  as  were  appointed  to  eternal  life  be- 
lieved ;  and  the  word  of  the  Lord  was  spread  through  all  the 
country.  But  the  Jews  excited  the  pious  and  honorable  women, 
and  the  first  men  of  the  city,  and  raised  a  persecution  against  Paul 
and  Barnabas,  and  cast  them  out  from  their  limits.  And  shaking 
off"  the  dust  of  their  feet  against  them  they  went  to  Iconium;  and 
the  disciples  were  filled  with  joy  and  the  Holy  Spirit. 

8  And  at  Iconium  they  went  together  into  the  synagogue  of  the 
Jews,  and  so  spoke  that  a  great  multitude  of  the  Jews  and  Greeks 
believed.  But  the  unbelieving  Jews  excited  the  minds  of  the 
gentiles  against  the  brothers,  and  made  them  ill-disposed.  Then 
they  spent  a  long  time  in  speaking  boldly  for  the  Lord,  who  testi- 
fied to  the  word  of  his  grace  by  granting  miracles  and  prodigies 
to  be  performed  by  their  hands.  And  the  multitude  of  the  city 
were  divided ;  some  were  with  the  Jews,  and  some  with  the  apos- 
tles. And  when  a  design  was  formed  by  the  gentiles  and  Jews 
with  their  rulers  to  treat  them  injuriously,  and  stone  them,  know- 
ing it,  they  (led  to  the  cities  of  Lycaonia,  Lystra  and  Derbe,  and 
the  surrounding  country,  and  preached  the  good  news  there. 

9  And  there  sat  a  certain  man  at  Lystra,  infirm  in  his  feet, 
lame  from  his  birth,  who  had  never  walked.  This  man  heard 
Paul  speaking,  who,  looking  steadily  at  him  and  seeing  that  he  had 
faith  to  be  cured,  said  with  a  loud  voice,  Stand  up  erect  on  your 
feet.  And  he  leaped,  and  walked.  And  the  multitude  seeing 
what  Paul  did  lifted  up  their  voice  in  the  language  of  Lycaonia, 
saying,  The  gods  have  come  down  to  us  in  the  likeness  of  men  ; 
and  they  called  Barnabas,  Jupiter,  and  Paul,  Mercury,  because 
he  was  a  master  of  eloquence.  And  the  priest  of  the  Jupiter 
which  was  before  the  city  brought  bulls  and  garlands  to  the  gates, 
and  wished  to  offer  sacrifices  with  the  multitudes.  But  the  apos- 
tles Barnabas  and  Paul  hearing  of  it,  rending  their  clothes  ran 
among  the  multitude,  crying  and  saying.  Men,  why  do  you  do 
these  things  ?  We  are  also  men  subject  to  like  sufferings  with 
you,  preaching  that  you  .should  turn  from  these  vain  [services]  to 
the  living  God,  who  made  heaven  and  earth,  and  the  sea,  and  all 
things  in  them,  who  in  past  generations  permitted  all  nations  to 


ACTS,  Xn.  229 

walk  in  their  own  ways  ;  although  indeed  he  left  not  himself  with- 
out a  witness,  doing  good,  giving  rains  from  heaven  and  fruitful 
seasons,  filling  our  hearts  with  food  and  gladness.  And  saying 
these  things  they  with  diiBculty  restrained  the  multitudes  from  sac- 
rificing to  them. 

10  But  Jews  came  from  Antioch  and  Iconium,  and  having  per- 
suaded the  multitudes,  and  having  stoned  Paul,  they  dragged  him 
out  of  the  citj-,  supposing  that  ho  was  dead.  But  while  the  disci- 
ples stood  around  him  he  arose  and  entered  into  the  city.  And 
on  the  next  day  he  went  away  with  Barnabas  to  Derbe.  And 
having  preached  the  good  news  to  that  city,  and  made  many  dis- 
ciples, they  returned  to  Lystra,  and  Iconium,  and  Antioch,  con- 
firming the  souls  of  the  disciples,  and  exhorting  them  to  continue 
in  the  faith,  and  that  through  many  afflictions  we  must  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  God.  And  having  appointed  them  elders  in  every 
church,  and  having  prayed  with  fasting,  they  commended  them  to 
the   Lord  in  whom  they  had  believed. 

1 1  And  passing  through  Pisidia  they  came  to  Pamphylia,  and 
having  spoken  the  word  in  Perga  they  went  down  to  Attalia,  and 
thence  sailed  to  Antioch,  whence  they  had  been  commended  to  the 
favor  of  God  for  the  work  which  they  performed.  And  having 
arrived,  and  assembled  the  church,  they  reported  what  God  had 
done  with  them,  and  that  he  had  opened  the  door  of  faith  to  the 
gentiles.  And  they  remained  there  not  a  little  time  with  the 
disciples. 

CHAPTER    xn. 

THE   COUNCIL   AT   JEKUSALEM   ON   CIRCUMCISION.  —  A.D.    50. 

1  And  certain  persons  having  come  down  from  Judea  taught 
tlic  brothers.  If  you  are  not  circumcised  aciording  to  the  custom 
of  Moses  you  cannot  be  saved.  ITiere  being  therefore  no  little 
dissension  and  disputation  of  Paul  and  Barnabas  with  them,  they 
determined  that  Paul  and  Barnabas  and  some  others  of  them 
should  go  up  to  the  apostles  and  elders  at  Jerusalem  concerning 
this  question.  They,  therefore,  being  sent  forward  by  the  church, 
went  to  Plienicia  and  Samaria,  relating  the  conversion  of  the  gen- 
tiles, and  caused  great  joy  to  all  the  brothers.  And  when  tliey 
came  to  Jerusalem  they  were  received  by  the  church,  and  tlic 


230  ACTS,  Xn. 

apostles,  and  the  elders,  and  related  what  things  God  had  done 
with  them.  But  some  of  those  of  the  sect  of  the  Pharisees  who 
had  believed,  rose  and  said,  that  it  is  necessary  to  circumcise 
them,  and  to  command  them  to  keep  the  law  of  Moses. 

2  And  the  apostles  and  elders  were  assembled  together  to  see 
about  this  matter.  And  after  there  had  been  much  debate,  Peter 
rose  and  said  to  them,  Men  and  brothers,  you  know  that  in  former 
days  God  chose  among  )0u  that  the  gentiles  should  hear  by  my 
mouth  the  word  of  the  gospel  and  believe.  And  the  heart- 
searching  God  testified  to  them,  giving  to  them  the  Holy  Spirit 
even  as  to  us,  and  made  no  ditlerence  between  us  and  them,  puri- 
fyin"-  their  hearts  by  the  faith.  Now,  therefore,  why  do  you  try 
God,  to  put  on  the  necks  of  the  disciples  a  yoke  which  neither  our 
fathers  nor  we  could  bear.  But  we  believe  that  we  shall  be 
saved  through  the  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  in  the  same  manner  as 
they. 

3  And  all  the  multitude  was  silent,  and  heard  Barnabas  and 
Paul  relate  what  miracles  and  prodigies  God  pei-formed  among 
the  gentiles  through  them.  And  after  they  were  silent,  Jamea 
answered,  saying,  ^len  and  brothers,  hear  me.  Simeon  has  related 
how  God  first  visited  the  gentiles  to  take  a  people  for  his  name. 
And  with  this  agree  the  words  of  the  prophets,  as  it  is  written.  After 
this  will  I  return  and  build  up  the  tabernacle  of  David  Avhich 
had  fallen  down,  and  rebuild  its  ruins,  and  set  it  up,  that  the  rest 
of  men  may  seek  the  Lord,  even  all  the  nations  on  whom  my 
name  has  been  called,  says  the  Lord  who  does  these  things,  known 
from  eternity.  "When-fore  I  judge  that  we  ought  not  to  trouble 
those  who  turned  to  God  from  the  gentiles,  but  to  send  to  them  to 
abstain  from  things  sacrificed  to  idols,  and  fornication,  and  things 
strangled,  and  blood.  For  Moses  from  ancient  times  has  those 
who  preach  him  in  every  city,  being  read  in  the  synagogues  every 
sabbath. 

4  Then  it  seemed  good  to  the  apostles  and  elders,  with  all  the 
as.sembly  [the  church],  to  send  di'legates  from  themselves  to  An- 
tioch  with  Paul  and  Barnabas,  Judas  called  liarsabbas,  and  Silas, 
leading  men  among  the  brothers,  wi-iling  by  their  hand.  The  apos- 
tles and  ciders  and  brothers,  to  the  broth(!rs  in  Antioch  and  Syria 
and  Cilicia,  who  are  of  the  gentiles,  greeting.  Since  wc  heard 
that  some  going  out  from  us  have  troubled  you  with  words  sub- 


ACTS,  Xm.  231 

verting  your  souls,  to  whom  we  gave  no  charge,  it  seemed  good  to 
us,  being  of  one  opinion,  to  send  delegates  to  you  with  our  be- 
loved Barnabas  and  Paul,  men  who  have  hazarded  their  lives  for 
the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  We  have  sent,  therefore, 
Judas  and  Silas,  and  they  will  tell  you  the  same  things  by  word. 
For  it  seemed  good  to  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  to  us,  to  put  no  greater 
burden  upon  you  except  these  necessary  things ;  that  you  should 
abstain  from  things  sacrificed  to  idols,  and  blood,  and  things 
strangled,  and  fornication,  from  which  if  you  keep  yourselves  you 
will  do  well.     Farewell. 

5  Tliey,  therefore,  being  dismissed  went  to  Antioch,  and  assem- 
bling the  multitude  delivei-ed  the  epistle.  And  reading  it  they 
rejoiced  at  the  exhortation.  And  Judas  and  Silas  being  themselves 
also  prophets,  exhorted  the  brothers  with  much  argument,  and 
confirmed  them.  And  having  staid  [some]  time,  they  were  dis- 
missed In  peace  by  the  brothers  to  those  that  sent  them.  But 
Paul  and  Barnabas  remained  at  Antioch,  teaching  and  preaching 
with  many  others  the  word  of  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  xm. 

PAUL'S   SECOND   MISSION   TO   ASIA   MINOR.  —  A.D.   51-52. 

1  And  after  some  days  Paul  said  to  Barnabas,  Let  us  return 
and  visit  the  brothers  in  every  city  in  which  we  preached  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  [and  see]  how  they  do.  And  Barnabas  wished 
to  take  with  them  John  called  Mark ;  but  Paul  thought  not 
best  to  take  with  them  one  who  deserted  them  at  Pamphylia  and 
did  not  go  with  them  to  the  work.  And  there  was  a  sharp  con- 
tention, so  that  they  separated  from  each  other;  and  Barnabas 
taking  Mark  sailed  to  Cyprus. 

2  But  I'aul  choosing  Silas  went  out,  commended  to  the  favor 
of  the  Lord  by  the  brothers.  And  he  passed  through  Syria  and 
Cilicia  confirming  the  churches.  And  he  went  to  Derbe  and 
Lystra.  And  behold,  there  was  a  certain  disciple  there  by  the 
name  of  Timothy,  a  son  of  a  Jewisli  woman,  a  believer,  but  of  a 
Greek  father,  who  was  commended  by  the  brothers  in  Lystra  and 
Iconlum.  Him  Paul  wished  to  have  go  with  him ;  and  he  took 
and  circumcised  him  on  account  of  the  Jews  who  were  in  those 
places ;  for  all  knew  that  his  father  was  a  Greek. 


232  ACTS,  XIV. 

3  And  when  they  -went  through  the  cities  they  gave  them  the 
ordinances  to  observe  which  had  been  determined  by  the  apostles 
and  elders  at  Jerusalem. 

4  Tiien  the  churches  were  strengthened  in  the  faith,  and  in- 
creased in  number  daily.  And  passing  through  Phrygia  and  the 
country  of  Galatia,  being  forbidden  by  the  Holy  Spirit  to  speak  the 
word  in  Asia,  coming  by  Mysia  they  endeavored  to  go  into  Bi- 
thynia ;  and  the  Spirit  of  Jesus  did  not  permit  them ;  and  passing  by 
M}sia  they  went  down  to  Troas.  And  a  vision  appeared  by  night 
to  Paul ;  a  certain  man  of  Macedonia  standing,  asking  him,  and 
saying,  Come  over  into  Maceilonia  and  help  us.  And  when  he 
saw  the  vision  we  inunediately  sought  to  go  into  Macedonia,  con- 
cluding that  the  Lord  had  called  us  to  preach  the  good  news  to 
them. 

CHAPTER   XIV. 

PAUL   AND  IIIS  COMPANY  AT  PIIILIPPI  ON  THEIK  FIRST  MISSION 
TO   EUUOPK.  —  A.D.    52-53. 

1  And  sailing  from  Troas  we  came  in  a  direct  course  to  Samo- 
thracia,  and  on  the  next  day  to  Neapolis,  and  thence  to  Philippi, 
which  is  the  chief  city  of  that  part  of  Macedonia,  [and]  a  colony. 
And  we  spent  some  days  in  that  city.  And  on  the  sabbath  we 
went  out  of  the  gate,  by  the  river,  where  the  proseuche  [place  of 
prayer]  usually  was,  and  sitting  down  we  spoke  to  the  women  who 
came  together.  And  a  certain  woman  by  the  name  of  Lydia,  a 
dealer  in  purple,  of  the  city  of  Thyatira,  who  worshipped  God, 
heard,  whose  heart  the  Lord  opened  to  attend  to  the  [words]  spoken 
by  Paul. 

2  And  when  she  was  baptized,  and  her  house,  she  requested 
saying.  If  you  liave  judged  me  faithful  to  the  Lord,  come  into  my 
house  and  stay ;  and  she  constrained  us. 

3  And  when  we  went  to  the  proseuche,  a  certain  female 
servant  having  a  spirit,  a  diviner,  met  us,  who  brought  her  mas- 
ters much  gain  by  divining.  She  following  Paul  and  us,  cried, 
saying.  These  men  are  servants  of  the  Most  Iligli  God,  who  de- 
clare to  us  the  way  of  salvation  ;  and  this  she  did  ibr  many  days. 
And  I'aul  being  grievi-d  turned  around  and  said  to  the  sj)irit,  I 
command  you,  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ,  to  come  out  of  her. 
And  it  came  out  of  her  in  that  hour.    And  her  masters  seeing  that 


ACTS,  XIV.  233 

the  hope  of  their  gain  was  gone,  seizing  Paul  and  Silas  dragged 
them  to  the  market,  to  the  rulers,  and  bringing  them  before  the 
])refects  said.  These  men,  being  Jews,  greatly  trouble  the  city, 
and  preach  customs  which  it  is  not  lawful  for  us,  being  Romans,  to 
receive  or  observe.  And  the  multitude  came  together  against 
them,  and  the  prefects  tearing  off"  their  clothes  gave  orders  to  beat 
them  with  rods,  and  having  inflicted  many  blows  on  them  cast 
them  into  prison,  charging  the  jailer  to  keep  them  safely ;  who, 
having  received  such  a  charge,  cast  them  into  the  inner  prison  and 
made  their  feet  fast  in  the  stocks. 

4  But  at  midnight  Paul  and  Silas  prayed  and  sung  praises  to 
God,  and  the  prisoners  heard  them.  And  suddenly  there  was  a 
great  earthquake,  so  that  the  foundations  of  the  prison  were 
shaken ;  and  all  the  doors  ivere  immediately  opened,  and  the 
bands  of  all  were  removed.  And  the  jailer  awaking  from  sleep 
and  seeing  the  doors  of  the  prison  opened,  drew  his  sword  and  was 
about  to  kill  himself,  supposing  that  the  prisoners  had  escaped. 
But  Paul  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying.  Do  yourself  no  harm, 
for  we  are  all  here.  And  asking  for  a  light  he  sprang  In,  and  fell 
down  trembling  before  Paul  and  Silas,  and  bringing  them  out 
said.  Sirs,  what  must  I  do  to  be  saved  ?  And  they  said,  Believe 
on  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  you  shall  be  saved,  and  your  house.  And 
they  spoke  the  word  of  the  Lord  to  him  and  all  those  in  his  house. 

5  And  taking  them  that  hour  of  the  night,  he  washed  them 
from  their  stripes,  and  was  baptized,  he  and  all  his,  immediately, 
and  conducting  them  up  Into  his  house  he  set  a  table,  and  rejoiced 
wlth-all  his  house,  having  believed  in  God.  And  when  it  was  day 
th(!  prefects  sent  the  llctors,  saying,  Let  tliose  men  go.  And  the 
jailer  told  these  words  to  Paul ;  The  prefects  have  sent  to  let  you 
go  ;  now,  therefore,  go,  and  di'part  In  peace. 

6  But  Paul  said  to  him,  They  have  beaten  us  publicly  uncon- 
demned,  being  Romans,  and  cast  us  into  prison  ;  and  now  do  they 
privately  east  us  out  ?  No,  indeed :  but  let  them  come  themselves 
and  conduct  us  out.  And  the  llctors  told  these  words  to  the  pre- 
fects, and  they  were  afraid  when  they  heard  that  they  were  Romans; 
and  they  came  and  besought  them,  and  conducting  them  out  desired 
them  to  leave  the  c-Ity.  And  going  out  of  the  prison  they  entered 
into  the  house  of  L\(Iia,  and  having  seen  the  brothers  they  ex- 
horted them  and  departed. 

20* 


234  ACTS,  XV. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

TAUL   AXD    niS    COMPAXY  AT    TIIESSALOXICA,    BKUEA, 
AND    ATIIKXS.  —  A.D.    53. 

1  And  travelling  through  Amphipolis  and  Apollonia  they 
came  to  Thessalonira,  where  there  was  a  synagogue  of  the  Jews. 
And  According  to  his  custom  Paul  went  in  to  them,  and  reasoned 
with  them  three  sabbaths  from  the  Scriptures,  explaining  and 
asserting  that  the  Clu'ist  ought  to  suffer  and  to  rise  from  the  dead ; 
and  that  tliis  Jesus  whom  I  preach  to  you  is  the  Christ.  And  some 
of  them  beheved  and  adhered  to  Paul  and  Silas;  of  the  pious 
Greeks  a  great  multitude,  and  of  the  chief  women  not  a  few. 
But  the  unbelieving  Jews  taking  certain  base  men  of  those  about 
the  markets,  and  exciting  a  mob,  disturbed  the  city  ;  and  coming  to 
the  house  of  Jason  sought  to  bring  them  out  to  the  people  ;  but 
not  finding  them,  they  dragged  Jason  and  some  brothers  to  the 
rulers  of  the  city,  crying,  These  men  who  have  turned  the  world 
upside  down  have  come  here  also,  and  Jason  has  received  them  ; 
and  they  all  do  things  contrary  to  the  ordinances  of  Caasar,  saying 
that  there  is  another  king,  Jesus.  And  they  excited  the  multi- 
tude and  the  rulers  of  the  city  hearing  these  things,  and  taking 
security  of  Jason  and  the  rest  they  let  them  go. 

2  And  the  brothers  immediately,  by  night,  sent  away  Paul  and 
Silas  to  Berea  ;  and  when  they  came  tliey  went  into  the  synagogue 
of  the  Jews ;  but  these  were  more  noble  than  those  in  Tliessalo- 
nica,  for  they  received  the  word  with  all  readiness,  examining  the 
Scriptures  daily  [to  see]  if  these  things  were  so.  Many  of  them 
therefore  believed,  both  of  honorable  Grecian  women,  and  of  men 
not  a  few.  And  when  the  Jews  in  Thessalonica  knew  that  the 
word  of  God  was  preached  by  Paul  at  Berea,  they  came  there  ex- 
citing tlie  multitudes. 

3  Then  the  brothers  inmicdiately  sent  Paul  away,  as  if  to  go 
by  sea ;  but  Silas  and  Timothy  remained  there.  And  those  con- 
ducting Paul  brought  him  to  Athens,  and  receiving  a  charge  to 
Silas  and  Timotliy  to  come  to  him  as  soon  as  possible,  they 
departed. 

4  And  while  Paul  waited  for  them  at  Athens,  his  spirit  was 
moved  within  him  as  lie  saw  the  city  wholly  devoted  to  idolatry. 


ACTS,  XV.  235 

Then  he  reasoned  in  the  synagogue  with  the  Jews  and  those  that 
WL're  pious,  and  in  the  market  every  day  with  those  he  met.  And 
some  of  the  Epicurean  and  Stoic  philosophers  disputed  with  liim, 
and  some  said,  What  does  this  trifler  mean  to  say  ?  And  others, 
lie  seems  to  be  a  preacher  of  strange  demons;  because  he  preached 
to  them  Jesus  and  the  resurrection.  And  laying  hold  of  him  they 
brought  him  to  the  Areopagus,  saying,  May  we  know  what  this  new 
teaching  is  which  is  taught  by  you  V  for  you  bring  certain  strange 
things  to  our  ears ;  we  wish  therefore  to  know  what  these  things 
mean.  And  all  the  Athenians  and  the  strangers  living  there 
spent  their  leisure  in  nothing  else  but  telling  or  hearing  something 
new. 

5  And  Paul  standing  in  the  midst  of  the  Areopagus  said,  Men 
of  Athens,  I  perceive  that  in  all  things  you  are  extremely  devoted 
to  the  worship  of  demons.  For  as  I  passed  through,  and  observed 
your  objects  of  worship,  I  found  also  an  altar  on  which  was  in- 
scribed, To  AX  UNKNOWN  GoD.  What  therefore  you  worship 
as  unknown,  this  I  declare  to  you.  The  God  who  made  the 
world  and  all  things  in  it,  this  [God]  being  Lord  of  heaven  and 
earth  dwells  not  in  temples  made  with  hands,  neither  is  he  served 
by  the  hands  of  men  as  needing  any  thing,  since  he  gives  to  all 
life,  and  breath,  and  all  things ;  and  he  made  of  one  blood  every 
nation  of  men  to  live  on  all  the  face  of  the  earth,  determining 
their  appointed  times  and  the  bounds  of  their  habitation,  that 
they  should  seek  God,  if  perhaps  they  might  feel  after  and  find 
him,  and  indeed  he  is  not  far  from  every  one  of  us.  For  in  him 
we  live,  and  move,  and  are ;  as  some  also  of  your  own  poets  have 
said.  For  we  are  his  offspring.  Being  therefore  an  offspring  of  God, 
we  ought  not  to  think  the  Deity  to  be  like  gold  or  silver  or  stone, 
a  work  of  art  and  human  device. 

G  Overlooking  therefore  the  times  of  ignorance,  God  now 
commands  all  men  everywhere  to  change  their  minds,  because  he 
has  appointed  a  day  in  which  he  is  about  to  judge  the  world  in 
righteousness,  by  the  man  whom  he  has  appointed,  giving  assur- 
ance to  all  by  raising  him  from  the  dead.  But  when  they  heard 
of  a  resurrection  of  the  dead,  some  scoffed ;  but  others  said.  We 
will  hear  you  again  of  this.  So  Paul  went  out  from  tlie  midst  of 
them ;  but  certain  men  adhering  to  him  believed,  among  whom 
were  Dionysius  the  Areopagite,  and  a  woman  named  Damaris, 
and  others  with  them. 


236  ACTS,  XVI. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

PAUL    AND   HIS    COMPANY   AT    CORINTH,   HIS    VISIT   TO    SYRIA 
AND   ASIA   MINOR.  —  A.D.    53-55. 

1  And  after  this  Paul  left  Athens  and  came  to  Corinth.  And 
finding  a  certain  Jew  by  the  name  of  Aquila,  a  native  of  Pontus, 
who  had  recently  come  from  Italj',  and  his  wife  Priscilla,  because 
Chiudius  had  ordered  all  the  Jews  to  leave  Rome,  he  went  to 
them,  and  because  he  was  of  the  same  trade  continued  and  la- 
bored with  them ;  for  they  were  tent-makers.  And  he  reasoned  in 
the  synagogue  every  sabbatli,  and  persuaded  both  Jews  and 
Greeks. 

2  And  when  Silas  and  Timothy  came  from  Macedonia,  Paul 
gave  himself  Avholly  to  preaching  the  Avord,  testifying  to  the  Jews 
Christ  Jesus.  But  when  they  disputed  and  blasphemed,  shaking 
his  garments  he  said  to  them.  Your  blood  be  upon  your  heads ; 
I,  pure,  from  this  time  will  go  to  the  gentiles. 

3  And  departing  tlionce  he  came  into  the  house  of  a  man 
called  Justus,  wlio  worshipped  (Jod,  and  whose  house  adjoined 
the  synagogue.  And  Crispus  the  synagogue-niler  believed  in  the 
Lord,  with  all  liis  house  ;  and  many  of  the  Corinthians  who  heard 
believed  and  were  baptized.  And  the  Lord  said  to  Paul,  in  a 
vision  by  night.  Fear  not,  but  speak  and  be  not  silent,  lor  I  am 
with  you ;  and  no  one  shall  attai^k  j^ou  to  hurt  you,  for  I  have 
many  people  in  this  city.  And  he  remained  there  a  year  and 
six  months,  teaching  among  them  the  word  of  God. 

4  And  when  Gallio  was  proconsul  of  Achaia,  the  Jews  rose 
with  one  consent  against  Paul  and  brought  him  to  the  tribunal, 
saying,  This  man  persuades  men  to  worsliip  (iod  contrary  to  the 
law.  And  when  Paul  was  about  to  open  his  mouth  (Jallio  said  to 
the  Jews,  If  there  was  any  injustice  or  evil  imposition,  ()  Jews, 
I  would  bear  with  you  in  a  reasonable  manner;  but  if  it  is  a 
question  of  doctrine,  and  of  names,  and  of  your  law,  look  to  it 
yourselves;  for  I  will  not  be  a  judge  of  these  things.  And  he 
drove  them  from  the  tribunal.  And  they  all  took  Sosthenes  the 
synagogue-ruler  and  beat  him  before  the  tribunal ;  and  Gallio 
cared  for  none  of  these  things. 

5  And  Paul  having  remained  yiit  many  days  took  leave  of  the 


ACTS,  XVn.  237 

brothers,  and  sailed  to  Syria;  and  Priscilla  was  •witli  him,  and 
Aijuila,  having  shaved  his  head  at  Cenchrea ;  for  he  had  a  vow. 
And  they  came  to  Ephcsus,  ami  he  left  them  there,  and  entering 
himself  into  the  s}'nagogue  reasoned  with  the  Jews.  And  they 
asking  him  to  stay  a  longer  time  with  them  he  did  not  eon- 
sent,  but  taking  leave  of  them  and  saying,  I  will  retm-n  to  you 
again,  if  God  will,  he  sailed  from  Ephesus,  and  coming  down  to 
Cesarea,  and  going  up  and  saluting  the  church,  he  went  down 
to  Antioeh;  and  having  spent  some  time  there  he  went  away, 
passing  in  ordt-r  through  the  country  of  Galatia  and  Phrygia, 
confirming  all  the  disciples. 

CHAPTER  XVn. 

PAUL   AT    EPHESUS.  —  A.D.    55-58. 

1  AxD  a  certain  Jew  by  the  name  of  Apollos,  an  Alexandrian 
by  birth,  an  eloquent  man,  came  to  Ephesus,  being  powerful  in 
the  Scriptures.  This  man  was  instructed  in  the  way  of  the 
Lord,  and  being  fervent  in  spirit  spoke  and  taught  correctly  the 
doctrines  concerning  Jesus,  knowing  only  the  baptism  of  John ; 
and  this  man  began  to  speak  boldly  in  the  synagogue,  and 
Priscilla  and  Aquila  hearing  him  took  him  and  taught  him  more 
accurately  the  way.  And  he  wishing  to  go  into  Achaia,  the 
brothers  sent  him,  and  wrote  to  the  disciples  to  receive  him.  And 
when  he  came  he  helped  those  much  who  had  believed  through  the 
grace ;  for  he  argued  powerfully  against  the  Jews,  publicly  show- 
ing by  the  Scriptures  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ. 

2  And  when  Apollos  was  at  Corinth,  Paul,  passing  through  the 
higher  portions  of  the  country,  came  to  Ephesus,  and  found  cer- 
tain disciples ;  and  he  said  to  them,  Have  you  received  the  Holy 
Spirit  since  you  believed  ?  And  they  said  to  him.  We  have  not 
heard'  that  there  is  a  Holy  Spirit.  And  he  said  to  them,  With 
what  then  were  you  baptized  ?  And  they  said,  With  John's  bap- 
tism. Paul  said,  Jolm  indeed  baptized  [administered]  the  baptism 
of  a  changes  of"  mind,  telling  the  people  to  believe  on  him  that  was 
to  come  after  him,  that  is,  on  Jesus.  And  hearing  this  they  were 
baptized  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus:  and  Paul  putting  liis 
hands  on  them,  the  Holy  Spirit  came  on  them,  and  they  spoko 


238  ACTS,  XVII. 

■with   tongues   and  prophesied.     And   all  the   men  -were   about 
twelve. 

3  And  going  into  the  synagogue  he  spoke  boldly,  for  three 
months,  reasoning  and  j)ersuading  in  favor  of  the  kingdom  of 
God.  But  when  some  were  hardened  and  beUeved  not,  speak- 
ing evil  of  the  way  before  the  multitude,  he  left  them  and  sepa- 
rated the  disciples  fi-om  them,  and  reasoned  day  by  day  in  the 
school  of  one  Tyrannus.  And  this  was  done  for  two  years,  so  tliat 
all  who  lived  in  Asia  heard  the  word  of  the  Lord,  both  Jews  and 
Greeks. 

4  And  God  performed  unusual  miracles  by  the  hands  of  Paul, 
so  that  na[)kins  and  aprons  were  brought  from  him  to  the  sick, 
and  their  diseases  left  them,  and  tlie  evil  spirits  went  out  of  them. 
And  some  of  the  traveUing  Jewish  exorcists  undertook  to  call 
over  those  that  had  evil  spirits  the  name  of  the  Loi'd  Jesus,  say- 
ing, I  adjure  you  by  the  Jesus  whom  Paul  preaches.  And  there 
were  some  seven  sons  of  Sceva,  a  Jew,  a  chief  priest,  who  did 
this.  But  the  evil  spirit  answered  and  said,  Jesus  I  know,  and 
Paul  I  know,  but  who  are  you  ?  And  the  man  in  whom  the  evil 
spirit  was  leaped  upon  them,  and  overcame  them,  and  prevailed 
against  them,  so  that  they  escaped  from  his  house,  naked  and 
wounded.  And  this  was  known  both  to  all  the  Jews  and  Greeks 
who  lived  at  Ejjhesus,  and  fear  fell  on  them  all,  and  the  name  of 
the  Lord  Jesus  was  magnified ;  and  many  of  those  wlio  believed 
came  and  confessed,  and  showed  their  i)ractices.  And  many 
of  those  who  practised  secret  arts  brought  their  books  and  burnt 
them  before  all ;  and  they  computed  the  price  of  them,  and  found 
it  to  be  fifty  thousand  [tlidrachmas]  of  silver  [S8,333].  So  the 
word  of  the  Lord  increased  powerfully  and  pn^vaiU'd. 

G  And  when  these  things  were  accomplished,  Paul  was  disposed 
by  the  Spirit,  passing  througli  ALacedonia  and  A(haia,to  go  to  Je- 
rusalem, saying.  After  I  have  been  there  I  nuist  see  Rome.  And 
sending  two  that  served  him  into  Macedonia,  Timothy  and*  Eras- 
tus,  he  continued  a  time  in  Asia. 

7  And  there  was  at  that  time  no  small  tumult  about  the  way 
[of  the  Lord].  For  a  certain  Demetrius  by  name,  a  silversmith, 
who  made  silver  temples  of  Diana,  and  afTbrded  his  artisans  no 
small  gain,  assembling  them  together  and  laborers  of  like  employ- 
ments, said,  Men,  you  know  that  our  prosperity  is  derived  from 


ACTS,  XVn.  239 

this  employment,  and  you  see  and  hear  that  not  only  at  Ephesus, 
but  in  almost  all  Asia,  this  Paul  has  led  aAvay  a  preat  multitude 
by  persuasion,  saying  that  things  which  arc  made  by  hands  are 
not  gods.  And  not  only  this  -work  of  ours  is  in  danger  of  com- 
ing into  contempt,  but  even  the  temple  of  the  great  goddess  Diana 
of  being  set  at  nought,  and  her  majesty  also  which  all  Asia  and 
the  world  worships  of  being  destroyed. 

8  And  hearing  this  they  were  full  of  wrath,  and  cried,  saying, 
Great  is  Diana  of  the  Ephesians  !  And  the  whole  city  was  full 
of  confusion  ;  and  they  rushed  with  one  accord  to  the  theatre, 
taking  Gaius  and  Aristarchus,  Macedonians,  fellow  travellers 
of  Paul.  And  Paul  wishing  to  go  in  to  the  people,  the  disciples 
did  not  permit  him  ;  and  some  of  the  rulers  of  Asia  also,  who 
were  friendly  to  him,  sending  to  him,  besought  him  not  to  expose 
himself  in  the  theatre.  Some  therefore  cried  one  thing,  and  some 
another ;  for  the  assembly  was  confused,  and  the  greater  part 
knew  not  for  what  reason  they  had  come  together.  And  they  ad- 
vanced Alexander  from  the  multitude,  the  Jews  putting  him  for- 
ward ;  and  Alexander  motioning  with  his  hand  wished  to  defend 
himself  before  the  people.  But  knowing  that  he  was  a  Jew,  there 
was  one  voice  from  all,  for  about  two  hours,  crying.  Great  is  Diana 
of  the  Ephesians. 

0  And  the  clerk  having  stilled  the  multitude,  said.  Men  of 
Ephesus,  what  man  is  there  who  does  not  know  that  the  city  of 
the  J]phesians  is  a  worshipper  of  the  great  Diana,  and  of  the  Jove 
descended  [image]  ?  These  things  therefore  being  indisputable, 
it  is  best  to  be  quiet,  and  do  nothing  rashly.  For  you  have 
brought  these  men  here,  who  are  neither  temple-robbers  nor  blas- 
phemers of  jour  goddess.  If,  therefore,  Demetrius  and  the  arti- 
sans with  him  have  a  charge  against  any,  court  days  are  held,  and 
there  arc  pro-consuls  ;  let  them  accuse  one  another.  And  if  you 
desire  any  thing  of  other  matters,  let  it  be  detennined  in  a  lawful 
assembly.  For  we  are  in  danger  of  being  called  to  account  for 
the  tumult  of  to-day,  there  being  no  cause  by  which  we  can  ex- 
cuse this  concourse.  And  having  said  these  words  he  dismissed 
the  asscmblv. 


240  ACTS,  XVm. 

CHAPTER  XMH. 

PAUL'S    VISIT   TO   GREECE   AND   MACEDONIA  AND   HIS   RETURN 
TO   MILETUS.  —  A.D.  58,  59. 

1  After  the  tumult  -was  allayed,  Paul  calling  the  disciples  and 
embracing  them  departed  to  go  into  Macedonia.  And  going 
through  those  parts,  and  exhorting  them  with  many  words,  he 
went  into  Greece;  and  when  he  had  staid  there  three  months,  and 
a  conspiracy  was  formed  against  him  by  the  Jews  as  he  was  about 
to  sail  to  SjTia  he  determined  to  return  through  INIacedonia.  And 
there  followed  him  to  Asia,  Sopater  the  son  of  Pyrrhus  of  Berea, 
and  of  those  of  Thessalonica,  Aristarchus  and  Sccundus,  and  Gaius 
of  Derbe,  and  Timothy,  and  those  of  Asia,  Tychicus  and  Tro- 
phinius;  these  going  before  waited  for  us  at  Troas.  And  we 
sailed  from  Philippi,  after  the  days  of  unleavened  bread,  and 
came  to  those  at  Troas  in  five  days,  where  we  staid  seven  days. 

2  And  on  the  first  day  of  the  week,  we  being  assembled  to  break 
bread,  Paul  preached  to  them,  being  about  to  depart  on  the  next 
day,  and  continued  his  discourse  till  midnight ;  and  there  were 
many  lamps  in  the  upper  room  Avherc  Ave  were  assembled.  And 
a  young  man  by  the  name  of  Eutychus  sitting  in  a  window,  falling 
into  a  deep  sleep  while  Paul  preached  long,  and  being  overcome 
by  sleep  fell  from  the  third  stOry  down  and  was  taken  up  dead. 
But  Paul  going  down  fell  on  him,  and  embracing  him,  said.  Be 
not  troubled,  for  his  life  is  in  him.  And  going  up  and  breaking 
bread  and  tasting  it,  and  conversing  a  long  time  till  the  break  of 
day,  he  departed.  And  they  brought  away  the  child  ahve,  and 
were  not  a  little  comforted. 

3  And  we  going  before  by  ship  sailed  to  Assos,  being  about  to 
take  in  Paul  at  that  place ;  for  so  had  he  appointed,  being  aliout 
to  go  on  foot  himself  And  when  he  met  us  at  Assos,  we  took  him 
in  and  came  to  Mitylene,  and  sailing  thence,  on  the  next  day  we 
came  opposite  to  Chios,  and  in  another  day  we  touched  at  Samos, 
and  stopping  at  Trogylium,  on  the  day  following  we  came  to  INIile- 
tus.  For  Paul  had  determined  to  sail  by  Ephesus,  that  it  might 
not  be  necessary  for  him  to  spend  a  long  time  in  Asia ;  for  he 
hastened,  if  it  was  possible  for  him,  to  be  at  Jerusalem  at  the  day 
of  Pentecost. 


ACTS,  XVm.  241 

4  And  from  INIilctas  sending  to  Ephcsus  he  called  for  the  elders 
of  the  church.  And  when  they  had  come  to  him,  he  said  to  them, 
You  know  from  the  first  day  that  I  came  into  Asia,  how  I  was 
with  you  at  all  times,  serving  the  Lord  with  all  humility,  and  tears 
and  trials  that  befell  me  by  the  conspiracies  of  the  Jews,  how  I 
kept  not  back  from  declaring  to  you  and  teaching  you  publicly  and 
from  house  to  house  any  thing  that  was  profitable,  testifying  both 
to  Jews  and  Gi-eeks  the  change  of  mind  to  God,  and  the  faith  in  our 
Lord  Jesus.  And  behold  now,  I  go  constrained  by  the  Spirit  to 
Jerusalem,  not  knowing  the  things  which  shall  befall  me  there,  ex- 
cept that  the  Holy  Spirit  testifies  to  me  in  e\'«ry  city,  saying.  That 
bonds  and  afflictions  await  me.  But  life  precious  to  myself  I 
make  of  no  account  that  I  may  finish  my  course  and  the  service 
which  I  received  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  to  testify  the  gospel  of  the 
grace  of  God. 

5  And  now,  behold,  I  know  that  you  all  among  whom  I  have 
gone  preaching  the  kingdom  shall  see  my  face  no  more.  AVliere- 
fore  I  call  you  to  witness  this  day,  that  I  am  pure  from  the  blood 
of  all  men  ;  for  I  have  not  kept  back  from  declaring  to  you  all  the 
counsel  of  God.  Take  heed  to  yourselves,  therefore,  and  to  all 
the  flock  in  which  the  Holy  Spirit  has  made  you  bishops,  to  feed 
the  church  of  the  Lord  which  he  has  purchased  with  his  blood. 
For  I  know  that  after  my  departure  grievous  wolves  will  come 
among  you,  not  sparing  the  flock,  and  of  yourselves  men  will  arise 
speaking  perverse  tilings,  to  draw  away  disciples  after  them. 
AVliereforc  watch,  remembering  that  for  three  years,  night  and 
day,  I  ceased  not  to  admonish  every  one  of  }ou  with  tears.  And 
now  I  commend  you  to  God,  and  the  word  of  his  grace,  who  is 
able  to  build  you  up  and  to  give  you  an  inheritance  with  all  the 
sanctified.  I  have  coveted  no  man's  silver  or  gold  or  clothing ; 
you  yourselves  know  that  those  hands  have  served  my  necessities 
and  those  with  me.  I  have  showed  you  all  things,  that  so  laboring 
you  ought  to  help  the  weak,  and  to  remember  the  words  of  the 
Lord  Jesus,  that  he  said.  It  is  more  blessed  to  giAtJ  than  to  receive. 

6  And  having  said  these  words  he  kneeled  down,  and  prayed 
with  them  all.  And  they  all  wept  much,  and  fell  on  Paul's  neck 
and  kissed  him,  grieving  most  of  all  for  the  word  which  he  said, 
that  they  should  sec  his  face  no  more.  And  they  accompanied 
him  to  the  ship. 

21 


242  ACTS,  XIX. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

PAUL    AND    HIS    COMPANY   PURSUING    THEIR   JOURNEY    TO 
C^SAREA   AND   JERUSALEM,    ETC. — A.D.    59. 

1  And  when  we  had  torn  ourselves  from  them  we  set  sail,  and 
going  in  a  straight  course  came  to  Cos,  and  on  the  next  day  to 
Rhodes,  and  thence  to  Patara.  And  finding  a  ship  crossing  to 
Phenicia,  going  on  board  we  set  sail.  And  observing  Cyprus,  and 
leaving  it  on  the  left,  we  sailed  to  Syria,  and  landed  at  Tyre ;  for 
there  the  ship  was  to  discharge  her  cargo.  And  finding  the  disci- 
ples we  continued  there  seven  days;  and  they  told  Paul,  by  the 
Spirit,  not  to  go  on  to  Jerusalem.  And  when  we  had  completed 
the  days  we  went  out  and  proceeded  on  our  journey,  they  all  at- 
tending us  with  their  wives  and  children  till  ■vvithout  the  city,  and 
kneeling  down  on  the  shore  we  prayed,  and  having  saluted  each 
other  we  went  to  the  ship,  and  they  returned  to  their  homes. 

2  Having  completed  our  voyage  from  Tyre  we  went  to  Ptolemais, 
and  having  saluted  the  brothers  continued  with  them  one  day.  And 
departing  on  the  next  day  we  came  to  Ctesarea,  and  going  to  the 
house  of  Philip  the  evangelist,  who  was  one  of  the  seven,  we  staid 
with  him.  This  man  had  four  virgin  daughters  who  prophesied. 
And  having  continued  there  many  days,  there  came  down  a  certain 
prophet  from  Judea  by  the  name  of  Agabus,  and  coming  to  us,  and 
taking  Paul's  girdle,  and  binding  his  hands  and  feet,  he  said, 
These  things  says  the  Holy  Sjiirit;  Thus  will  the  Jews  at  Jerusa- 
lem bind  the  man  that  owns  this  girdle,  and  deliver  him  into  the 
hands  of  the  gentiles.  And  when  we  heard  these  things,  we  and 
the  people  of  the  place  besought  him  not  to  go  up  to  Jerusalem. 
But  Paul  answered,  What  do  you  do,  to  weep  and  break  mj-  heart  ? 
For  I  am  ready  not  only  to  be  bound,  but  also  to  die  at  Jerusalem, 
for  the  name  of  the  I^ord  Jesus.  And  he  not  being  persuaded,  we 
■were  silent,  saying,  The  will  of  the  Lord  be  done. 

3  And  after  these  days,  having  made  preparation,  wc  went  up 
to  Jerusalem ;  and  some  of  the  disciples  from  Ciesarea  went  up 
with  us,  conducting  [us]  to  Mnason  a  Cyprian,  an  early  disciple 
with  whom  we  lodged. 

4  And  when  we  arrived  at  Jerusalem  the  brothers  received  us 
gladly.    And  on  the  following  day  Paul  went  with  us  to  James,  and 


ACTS,  XX.  243 

all  the  elders  -were  present.  And  having  saluted  them,  he  related 
particularly  what  God  had  done  amonj;  the  gentiles  by  his  minis- 
try ;  and  having  heard,  they  glorified  God,  and  said  to  him,  You 
see,  brother,  how  many  ten  thousands  there  are  of  those  who 
have  believed,  among  the  Jews,  and  all  are  zealots  of  the  law ; 
and  they  have  been  informed  of  you  that  you  teach  all  tlie  Jews 
among  the  gentiles  to  apostatize  from  JNIoses,  telling  them  not  to 
circumcise  their  children,  nor  to  walk  according  to  the  customs. 
\Miat  then  is  [to  be  done]  ?  They  will  hear  everywhere  that  you 
have  come.  Do  this,  therefore,  which  we  tell  you.  We  have  four 
men  having  a  vow  upon  them ;  take  them  and  be  purified  with 
them,  and  pay  their  expenses,  that  they  may  shave  their  heads, 
and  all  will  know  that  the  information  which  they  have  of  you  is 
not  correct,  but  that  you  walk  also  yourself  keeping  the  law. 
But  concerning  the  gentiles  who  have  believed  we  have  sent 
judging  that  they  shouki  avoid  things  offered  to  idols,  and 
blood,  and  tilings  strangled,  and  fornication. '  Then  Paul  taking 
the  men,  on  the  foUomng  day,  being  purified  with  them  went  into 
the  temple,  announcing  the  completion  of  the  days  of  purification 
till  an  ofierin;;  should  be  offered  for  each  one  of  them. 


CHAPTER  XX. 

Paul's  appreiiensiox  by  the  jews,  his  rescue  by  the 

ROMANS,   his    address,   ETC.  —  A.D.    59. 

1  And  when  the  seven  days  were  nearly  completed,  the  Jews 
from  Asia  seeing  him  in  the  temple  excited  all  the  multitude,  and 
laid  hands  on  him,  crying.  Men  of  Israel,  help;  this  is  the  man 
who  teaches  all  men  everywhere  against  the  people,  and  the  law, 
and  this  place,  and  besides  he  has  brought  (ireeks  into  the  temple, 
and  defiled  this  holy  place.  For  they  had  before  seen  Trophimus 
the  Ephesian  in  the  city  with  him,  and  supposed  that  Paul  had 
brought  him  into  the  temple.  And  all  the  city  was  moved,  and 
there  was  a  concourse  of  the  people,  and  taking  bold  of  Paul  they 
dragged  him  without  the  temple,  and  immediate!}'  the  gates  were 
shut. 

2  And  while  they  were  seeking  to  kill  him  a  report  went  up  to 
the  chiliarch  of  the  cohort  that  all  Jerusalem  was  in  commotion ; 


244  ACTS,  XX. 

■who  immediately  taking  soldiers  and  centurions  ran  down  upon 
them ;  and  seeing  the  chiliarch  and  the  soldiers  they  ceased  beat- 
ing Paul.  Then  the  chiliarch  approaching  took  him,  and  com- 
manded him  to  be  bound  with  two  chains,  and  inquired  who  he 
was  and  what  he  had  done.  But  some  cried  one  thing,  and  some 
another,  in  the  multitude,  and  not  being  able  to  learn  the  truth,  on 
account  of  the  tumult,  he  commanded  him  to  be  carried  into  the 
fortress.  And  when  he  was  on  the  steps,  it  happened  that  he  was 
borne  by  the  soldiers,  on  account  of  the  violence  of  the  multitude ; 
for  the  multitude  of  the  people  followed,  crying,  Take  him  away. 
3  And  being  about  to  be  carried  into  the  fortress,  Paul  said  to 
the  chiUarch,  INIay  I  have  permission  to  speak  to  you  ?  And  he 
said.  Do  you  understand  Greek  ?  Are  you  not  the  Egyptian  who 
before  these  days  excited  a  sedition  and  led  out  into  the  wilder- 
ness the  four  thousand  men  who  were  murdei'crs  ?  And  Paul  said, 
I  am  a  Jew,  of  Tarsus  of  Cilicia,  a  citizen  of  a  not  undistinguished 
city,  I  beg  of  you,  permit  me  to  speak  to  the  people.  And  he  giv- 
ing him  permission,  Paul  stood  up  on  the  steps,  and  motioned 
with  his  hand  to  the  people;  and  wlien  there  was  great  silence  he 
spoke  in  the  Hebrew  language,  and  said,  Men,  brothers  and  fathers, 
hear  my  present  defense  before  you.  And  hearing  that  he  spoke 
to  them  in  the  Hebrew  language  they  kept  the  greater  silence. 

5  And  he  said,  I  am  a  Jew,  born  in  Tai-sus  of  Cilicia,  but 
brought  up  in  this  city,  instructed  at  the  feet  of  Gamaliel  in  the 
accurate  interpretation  of  the  law  of  our  fathers,  and  am  a  zeal- 
ous worshipper  of  God  as  you  all  are  to-day  ;  and  I  persecuted 
this  way  to  death,  binding  and  committing  to  prison  botli  men  and 
women,  as  the  chief  priest  also  bears  me  witness,  and  all  the  elder- 
ship, from  whom  also  receiving  letters  to  the  brothers  I  went  to 
Damascus,  to  bring  those  who  were  there  bound  to  Jerusalem  to 
be  punished. 

6  And  when  I  was  on  the  way  and  had  come  nigh  to  Damas- 
cus, about  noon  suddenly  a  great  light  from  heaven  shone  around 
me,  and  I  fell  on  the  earth,  and  heard  a  voice  saying  to  me,  Saul, 
Saul,  why  do  you  persecute  me  ?  And  I  answered,  AVHio  are  you. 
Lord  ?  And  he  said  to  me,  I  am  Jesus  the  Nazorican,  whom  you 
])ersecute.  And  those  that  were  with  me  saw  the  light,  l)ut  tliey 
heard  not  the  voice  of  him  that  spoke  to  me.  And  I  said,  AVMiat 
shall  I  do,  Lord  V     And  the  Lord  said  to  me,  Arise,  and  go  to 


ACTS,  XX.  245 

Damascus,  and  there  it  shall  be  told  you  of  all  things  which  arc 
appoinied  for  you  to  do. 

7  And  when  I  could  not  see  from  the  brightness  of  that  light, 
bein"f  led  by  the  hand  by  those  with  me,  I  came  to  Damascus. 
And  a  certain  Ananias,  a  man  [living]  according  to  the  law,  ap- 
proved by  all  the  Jews  living  [there],  coming  and  standing  by, 
said  to  me,  Brother  Saul,  receive  your  sight.  And  in  that  horn- 1 
loolced  upon  him.  And  he  said.  The  God  of  our  fathers  chose  you 
to  know  his  will,  and  to  see  the  Righteous  One,  and  hear  the  voice 
of  his  mouth,  for  you  shall  be  a  witness  for  him  to  all  men  of  what 
you  have  seen  and  heard.  And  now,  why  do  you  delay  ?  Aris- 
ing, baptize  and  wash  away  your  sins,  calling  on  his  name. 

8  And  when  I  returned  to  Jerusalem  and  was  praying  in  the 
temple,  I  was  in  a  trance,  and  saw  him  [Christ],  saying  to  me, 
Hasten  and  depart  immediately  from  Jerusalem,  for  they  will  not 
receive  your  testimony  of  me.  And  I  said,  Lord,  they  know  that 
I  imprisonetl  and  beat  in  the  synagogues  those  who  believed  on 
you  ;  and  when  the  blood  of  your  martyr  Stephen  was  poured 
out,  I  also  stood  by  and  consented,  and  kept  the  clothes  of  those 
that  killed  him.  And  he  said  to  me.  Go,  for  I  will  send  you  to 
nations  far  away. 

9  And  they  heard  him  to  this  word,  and  lifted  up  their  voice 
saying,  Take  away  such  a  man  from  the  earth ;  it  is  not  fit  that  he 
sliould  live.  And  as  they  cried  and  rent  their  clothes  and  cast 
dust  in  the  air,  the  chiliarch  conmianded  him  to  be  brought  into 
the  fortress,  ordering  that  he  should  be  examined  with  scourges, 
that  he  might  know  for  what  reason  they  cried  so  against  him. 
But  when  they  extended  him  with  cords  he  said  to  the  centurion 
standing  by.  Is  it  lawful  for  you  to  scourge  a  man,  a  Roman,  and 
uncomlemned  ?  And  the  centurion  hearing  this  went  and  told 
the  chiliarch,  saying,  What  are  you  about  to  do  ?  for  this  man  is  a 
Roman.  And  the  chiliarch  came  to  him  and  said,  Tell  me,  are 
you  a  Roman  V  And  he  said,  Yes.  And  the  chiliarch  answered, 
I  ac(]nired  this  citizenship  for  a  great  price.  But  Paul  said,  I  am 
indeed,  and  was  also  l)orn  [one].  Then  those  about  to  examine 
liini  iuuncdiately  withdrew  from  iiim ;  and  the  chiliarch  was  afraid, 
knowing  that  he  was  a  Roman,  and  because  he  had  bound  him. 

21* 


246  ACTS,  XXI. 

CHAPTER   XXI. 

PAUL   BEFOUE   THE   SAXHEDKIM,  AXD  SENT   TO   C.KSAKEA   FOU 
SAFE   KEEPING.  —  A.D.  59. 

1  And  on  the  next  day,  wishing  to  know  tlie  truth  in  respect 
to  what  he  was  accused  of  by  the  Jews,  [tlie  chiliarch]  released 
him,  and  commanded  the  chief  priests  and  all  the  Sanhedrim  to 
come  together  ;  and  bringing  Paul  down  he  set  him  before  them. 
And  Paul  looking  steadily  at  the  Sanhedrim,  said,  ]\Ien  and  broth- 
ers, I  have  lived  before  God  in  all  good  conscience  to  this  day. 
And  the  chief  priest  Ananias  commanded  those  standing  by  to 
strike  him  on  the  mouth.  Then  Paul  said  to  him,  God  is  about  to 
strike  you,  whitewashed  wall ;  and  do  you  sit  to  judge  me  accord- 
ing to  the  law,  and  command  me  to  be  struck  contrary  to  the  law  ? 
And  those  standing  by  said.  Do  you  revile  God's  chief  priest  V 
And  Paul  said,  I  knew  not  brothers  that  he  was  a  chief  pric  st ;  Ibi 
it  is  Avrittcn,  You  shall  not  speak  evil  of  the  ruler  of  your  people. 

2  And'  Paul  knowing  that  one  part  were  Sadducees  and  the 
other  Pharisees,  cried  in  the  Sanhedrim,  ISIen  and  brothers,  I  am 
a  Pharisee  and  the  son  of  Pharisees ;  for  the  hope  and  resurrec- 
tion of  the  dead  am  I  under  ti-ial.  And  having  said  this  there 
was  a  dissension  between  the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees,  and  tlie 
multitude  were  divided.  For  the  Sadducees  say  that  there  is  no 
resurrection,  neither  angel,  nor  spirit,  but  the  Pharisees  confess 
both.  And  there  was  a  great  cr}-,  and  the  scribes  of  the  party  of 
the  Pharisees  rising  up  contended,  saying.  We  find  no  evil  in  this 
man  ;  but  [what]  if  a  spirit  or  an  angel  has  spoken  to  him  V  And 
there  being  a  great  dissension,  the  chiliarch,  fearing  that  Paul 
would  be  torn  in  pieces  by  them,  commanded  the  troops  to  come 
down  and  take  him  by  force  from  the  midst  of  them  and  conduct 
him  to  the  fortress. 

3  And  on  tJic  following  night  the  Lord  stood  by  him  and  said, 
Be  of  good  courage,  for  as  you  have  testified  of  me  at  Jerusalem, 
so  you  must  also  testify  at  Rome.  And  when  it  was  day  the  Jews 
formed  a  conspiracy  and  bound  themselves  by  an  oath,  saying 
that  they  would  not  eat  nor  drink  till  they  had  killed  Paul.  And 
there  were  more  than  forty  who  took  this  oath,  who  came  to  the 
rjliicf  priests  and  elders  and  said.  We  have  bound  ourselves  under 


ACTS,  XXI.  247 

a  curse  to  taste  notliing  till  we  kill  Paul.  Now,  therefore,  speak 
to  the  c'hiliarch,  with  the  Sanhedrim,  to  bring  him  down  to  you  to- 
mon-ow,  as  if  you  Avere  about  to  investigate  his  ease  more  accu- 
rately, and*  we,  before  he  comes  nigh,  are  ready  to  kill  him. 

4  But  a  son  of  Paul's  sister  hearing  of  this  lying  in  wait  went 
and  entering  into  the  fortress  told  Paul.  And  Paul  calling  one 
of  the  centurions,  said,  Lead  this  young  man  to  the  chiliarch,  for 
he  has  something  to  tell  hun.  lie  therefore  took  him  and  led  him 
to  the  chiliarch,  and  said,  Paul  the  prisoner  called  me  and  asked 
me  to  lead  this  young  man  to  you,  who  has  sometliing  to  tell  you. 
And  the  chiliarch  taking  him  by  the  hand  and  leading  him  aside, 
inquired.  What  is  it  that  you  have  to  tell  mo  ?  And  he  said,  The 
Jews  have  entered  into  a  compact  to  ask  you  to  bring  down  Paul 
to  the  Sanhedrim  to-morrow,  as  if  about  to  learn  more  accurately 
of  something  concerning  hun.  But  do  not  therefore  be  persuaded 
by  them ;  for  more  than  forty  men  of  them  lie  in  wait,  who  have 
taken  an  oath  not  to  cat  nor  drink  till  they  have  killed  him,  and 
now  they  are  ready,  awaiting  an  answer  from  you.  Then  the 
chiliarch  tlismisscd  the  young  man,  charging  him,  Tell  no  one 
that  j-ou  have  informed  me  of  these  things. 

5  And  calling  two  of  the  centurions  he  said.  Prepare  two  hun- 
dred soldiers  to  go  to  Ca^saroa,  and  seventy  horsemen  and  two 
hundred  light  armed  troops,  after  the  third  hour  of  the  night. 
And  provide  animals  to  put  Paul  on,  and  take  him  safely  to  Felix 
the  procurator.  And  he  wrote  a  letter  having  this  form  ;  Claudius 
Lysias  to  the  most  excellent  procurator  Felix,  greeting.  I  went 
with  the  soldiery  and  rescued  this  man,  when  he  was  siezed  by  the 
Jews,  and  about  to  be  killed  by  them,  having  learned  that  he  is  a 
lloman  ;  and  wishing  to  know  the  cause  for  Avhieh  they  accuse 
lura,  I  took  him  down  to  their  Sanhedrim,  and  found  him  crimi- 
nated in  respect  to  questions  of  their  law,  but  charged  with  noth- 
ing worthy  of  death  or  bonds.  Being  informed  that  a  conspiracy 
was  about  to  bo  formed  against  the  man,  I  immediately  sent  to 
)0u,  commanding  also  his  accusers  to  speak  before  you. 

6  The  soldiers  therefore  took  Paul  as  they  were  commanded 
and  brouglit  him  by  niglit  to  Antipatris,  and  the  next  day  leaving 
the  horsemen  to  go  with  him  they  returned  to  the  fortress.  And 
wlii-n  they  came  to  Cajsarea,  and  had  delivered  the  letter  to  the 
procurator,  they  also  presented  Paul  to  him.     And  having  read, 


248  ACTS,  XXn. 

he  asked  of  what  province  he  was ;  and  learning  that  he  was  of 
Cllicia,  I  Avill  hear  you,  he  said,  when  jour  accusers  have  come ; 
and  he  commanded  him  to  be  kept  in  the  Pra3torimn  of  Herod. 


CHAPTER  XXH. 

Paul's  trial  before  felix  the  procurator.  —  a.d.  59,  60. 

1  And  after  five  days  the  chief  priest  Ananias,  with  the  elders, 
and  a  certain  orator,  Tcrtullus,  went  down  and  gave  information 
to  the  procurator  against  Paul.  And  he  being  called,  Tcrtullus 
began  to  accuse  him,  saying,  Having  obtained  great  peace  by 
you  and  things  being  happily  arranged  for  this  nation  by  your 
oversight,  in  all  things  and  in  all  places  we  accept  [it],  most  excel- 
lent Felix,  with  all  thankfulness.  But  that  I  may  not  further 
•weary  you,  I  beg  you  to  hear  us  briefly  with  your  clemency.  For 
finding  this  man  a  pestilence  and  a  mover  of  sedition  among  all 
the  Jews  throughout  the  world,  and  a  chief  of  the  sect  of  the 
Nazorasans,  who  also  endeavored  to  profiine  the  temple,  whom  we 
also  took,  from  whom  you  will  be  able  to  learn  by  examination 
of  all  these  things  of  which  we  accuse  him.  And  the  Jews  also 
assented,  saying.  These  things  are  so. 

2  And  the  procurator  making  a  sign  to  him  to  speak,  Paul 
answered,  Knowing  that  you  have  been  for  many  years  a  judge 
of  this  nation,  I  shall  defend  myself  cheerfully,  you  being  able 
to  know  that  it  is  not  more  than  twelve  days  since  I  went  u[)  to 
worship  at  Jerusalem.  And  they  did  not  find  me  in  the  temple 
disputing  with  any  one,  or  making  a  disturbance  of  the  multituile, 
neither  in  the  synagogues  nor  in  the  city ;  neither  can  they  prove 
the  tilings  of  which  they  now  accuse  me. 

3  But  this  I  confess  to  you,  that  in  the  way  which  they  call  a 
heresy,  so  worship  I  the  God  of  my  fathers;  believing  all  things 
written  in  the  law  and  the  prophets,  having  a  hope  in  (Jod  which 
they  also  liold,  that  there  will  be  a  resurrection  both  of  the  right- 
eous and  wi(k(;d.  And  in  this  also  I  endeavor  always  to  have  a 
conscience  without  offense  towards  God  and  man. 

4  But  after  many  years  I  came  to  bring  charities  and  offerings 
to  my  nation,  in  which  certain  Jews  from  Asia  found  me  purifitd 
in  the  temple,  not  with  a  nmltitude,  nor  with  a  tumult,  who  ought  to 


ACTS,  XXm.  249 

be  present  and  accuse  me  before  you  if  they  have  any  thing  against 
me.  Or  let  them  say  whether  they  found  any  unrighteousness  in 
me  when  I  stood  before  the  Sanhedi-im,  except  in  this  one  state- 
ment which  I  made,  as  I  stood  among  them,  that  I  am  under  trial 
by  you  to-day  concerning  the  resurrection  of  the  dead. 

5  But  FeUx  put  them  off,  saying.  Having  learned  more  accu- 
rately of  this  way,  when  Lysias  the  chiUarch  comes  down  I  will 
decide  concerning  your  matters;  and  he  commanded  the  centurion 
that  Paul  should  be  kept,  and  be  freed  from  bonds,  and  that  he 
should  forbid  none  of  his  friends  to  serve  him. 

6  And  after  some  days  Felix  coming  with  Drusilla  his  wife, 
•who  was  a  Jewess,  sent  for  Paul,  and  heard  him  concerning  the 
faith  in  Christ.  And  as  he  discoursed  of  righteousness  and  tem- 
perance and  the  judgment  about  to  come,  Felix  being  terrified 
answered.  Go  for  the  present ;  but  when  I  have  time  I  will  call 
you.  At  the  same  time  also  he  hoped  that  money  would  be 
given  him  by  Paul ;  and  on  this  account  sent  for  him  the  oftener, 
and  conversed  with  him.  But  after  two  years  had  passed  Felix 
was  succeeded  by  Porcius  Festus;  and  wishing  to  gratify  the 
Jews  Fehx  left  Paul  bound. 


CHAPTER  XXm. 

Paul's  trial  before  festus,  his  appeal  to  c^sak,  and 
HIS  subsequent  defense  before  AGRIPPA.  —  A.D.  61. 

1  Festus  therefore  coming  into  the  province  after  three  days 
■went  up  from  Cajsarea  to  Jerusalem.  And  the  chief  priests  and 
the  fii-st  men  of  the  Jews  informed  him  against  Paul,  and  besought 
him,  asking  favor  against  him,  that  he  would  send  for  him  to  Jeru- 
salem, having  provided  an  ambuscade  to  kill  him  on  the  way. 
Then  Festus  answered  that  Paul  sliould  be  kept  at  Ctesarea,  and 
that  he  would  go  down  there  shortly;  and  then,  he  said,  the  prin- 
cipal men  among  you  may  go  down  with  me ;  if  there  is  any  thing 
against  this  man  they  may  prosecute  him.  And  staying  with 
them  not  more  than  eight  or  ten  days  he  Avent  down  to  Cicsarea, 
and  on  the  next  day,  sitting  on  the  tribunal,  commanded  Paul  to 
be  brought. 

2  And  when  he  had  come,  the  Jews  who  had  come  down 


250  ACTS,  xxm. 

from  Jerusalem  stood  around  him,  bringing  many  and  weighty 
accusations  which  they  could  not  prove,  while  Paul  maintained  in 
his  defense,  Neither  against  the  law  of  the  Jews,  nor  against  the 
temple,  nor  against  Cicsar,  have  I  done  any  wrong. 

3  But  Festus  wishing  to  gratify  the  Jews  answered  Paul  and 
said,  Are  you  willing  to  go  up  to  Jerusalem  and  there  be  tried 
by  me  for  these  things  ?  And  Paul  said,  I  stand  at  the  tribunal 
of  Csesar,  where  I  ought  to  be  tried.  I  have  not  injured  the 
Jews,  as  you  also  know  very  well.  If  indeed  I  have  done 
wrong  or  committed  any  thing  worthy  of  death,  I  refuse  not  to  die ; 
but  if  those  things  of  which  they  accuse  me  are  nothing,  no  man 
may  give  me  up  to  them ;  I  appeal  to  C;csar.  Then  Festus  hav- 
ing conferred  with  the  council  answered.  You  have  appealed  to 
Cajsar ;  to  Ciesar  you  shall  go. 

4  But  after  some  days  king  Agrippa  and  Bernice  came  down 
to  Cassarea  to  salute  Festus.  And  when  they  had  staid  there 
many  days,  Festus  proposed  the  case  of  Paul  to  the  king,  saying, 
Thei-e  is  a  certain  man  left  a  prisoner  by  Feli.x,  concerning  whom 
when  I  was  at  Jerusalem  the  chief  priests  and  elders  of  the  Jews 
gave  me  information,  asking  judgment  against  him ;  to  whom  I 
answered.  It  is  not  the  custom  of  the  Romans  to  give  up  any  man 
before  the  accused  has  the  accusers  face  to  face,  and  is  allowed  an 
opportunity  to  defend  himself  against  the  accusation. 

5  "Wlien,  therefore,  they  came  here,  making  no  delay,  the 
next  day  I  sat  on  the  tribunal,  and  ordered  the  man  to  be 
brought ;  concerning  whom  his  accusers  standing  up  brought  no 
charge  of  such  things  as  I  supposed,  but  had  certain  (juestions 
with  him  concerning  their  religion,  and  concerning  one  Jesus  that 
was  dead,  who  Paul  said  was  alive.  Being  in  doubt  on  the  ques- 
tion concerning  these  things,  I  asked  if  he  was  willing  to  go  to 
Jerusalem  and  be  tried  by  me  there  on  these  charges.  But  Paul 
appealing,  to  be  kept  for  the  heaj'ing  of  Augustus,  I  commanded 
him  to  be  kept  till  I  could  send  him  to  Cicsar.  And  Agrippa 
[said]  to  Festus,  I  should  like  to  hear  the  man  also  myself.  And 
he  said.  Tomorrow  you  shall  hear  him. 

C  On  the  next  day,  therefore,  Agrippa  and  Bernice  coming 
with  great  pomp,  and  entering  into  the  place  of  hearing  with 
chiliarchs  and  men  of  distinction  in  the  city,  at  the  command 
of  Festus  Paul  was  brought.     And  Festus  said,  l^ng  Agrippa, 


ACTS,  XXm.  251 

and  all  the  men  present  -with  us,  you  see  this  man,  of  whom  all 
the  multitude  of  the  Jews  besought  me,  both  at  Jerusalem  and 
here,  crying  out  that  he  ought  no  longer  to  hve.  But  finding 
that  he  had  done  nothing  deserving  death,  and  he  having  appealed 
to  Augustus,  I  have  determined  to  send  him.  But  I  have  nothing 
certain  to  write  to  the  sovereign  concerning  him,  wherefore  I  have 
brought  iiim  before  you,  and  especially  before  you.  King  Agrippa, 
that  on  examination  I  may  have  something  to  write ;  for  it  seems  to 
me  unreasonable  to  send  a  prisoner,  and  not  to  signify  the  charges 
against  him. 

7  And  Agrippa  said  to  Paul,  You  are  permitted  to  speak  for 
yourself  Then  Paul  stretched  out  his  hand  and  made  his  de- 
fense. I  think  myself  happy,  King  Agrippa,  in  being  allowed  to 
make  my  defense  before  you  to-day  in  respect  to  all  things  of  which 
I  am  accused  by  the  Jews,  especially  as  you  are  acquainted  with 
all  the  customs  and  questions  of  the  Jews ;  wherefore,  I  beg  you 
to  hear  me  patiently.  Lly  mode  of  life  from  my  childhood,  the 
eai'ly  part  of  it  being  with  my  nation  at  Jerusalem,  know  all  the 
Jews,  who  knew  me  from  the  first,  if  they  would  testify,  that  ac- 
cording to  the  strictest  sect  of  our  religion  I  lived  a  Pharisee. 
And  now  I  stand  on  trial  for  the  hope  of  the  promise  made  by 
God  to  our  fathers,  which  our  twelve  tribes,  serving  God  continu- 
ally, day  and  night,  hope  to  attain ;  of  this  hope.  King  Agrippa,  I 
am  accused  by  the  Jews.  Why  is  it  judged  by  you  incredible 
that  God  raises  the  dead  ?  I  indeed  thought  with  myself  that  I 
ought  to  do  many  things  contrary  to  the  name  of  Jesus  the  Nazo- 
riean,  which  I  also  did  at  Jerusalem,  and  many  of  the  saints  I  shut 
up  in  prison,  having  received  authority  from  the  chief  priests,  and 
when  they  were  killed  I  gave  my  vote  against  them.  And  pun- 
ishing them  often  in  all  the  synagogues,  I  compelled  them  to 
blaspheme,  and  being  exceedingly  mad  against  them  I  pursued 
them  even  to  cities  abroad. 

8  In  which  [])ersecutions]  .also,  going  to  Damascus  with  author- 
ity, and  a  commission  from  the  chief  pi'iests,  at  midday  I  saw  in 
the  way  O  king,  a  light  from  heaven  shining  around  nic  and  those 
going  with  me,  exceeding  the  brightness  of  the  sun ;  and  when  we 
hail  all  fallen  on  the  earth,  I  heard  a  voice  speaking  to  me  and 
saying  in  llie  Ilcbn-w  language,  Saul,  Saul,  wh}'  do  you  ])ersecute 
me  V  it  is  hard  lor  you  to  kick  against  the  goads.     And  I  said, 


252  ACTS,  XXm. 

Who  are  you,  Lord  .-'  And  the  Lord  said,  I  am  Jesus  wliom  j-ou 
persecute.  But  rise  and  stand  on  your  feet;  for  I  have  appeared 
to  you  for  this  purpose,  to  make  you  a  minister  and  witness  both 
of  what  you  have  seen  and  [of  visions  ]  in  which  I  will  appear  to 
you,  delivering  you  from  the  people,  and  the  gentiles,  to  whom  I 
send  you  to  open  their  eyes,  to  turn  them  fi-om  darkness  to  light, 
and  from  the  power  of  Satan  to  (Jod,  that  they  may  receive  for- 
giveness of  sins  and  an  inheritance  among  the  sanctified  by  faith 
in  me.  ^Mience,  King  Agrippa,  I  was  not  disobedient  to  the 
heavenly  vision,  but  preached  first  to  those  at  Damascus  and  Je- 
rusalem, and  in  all  the  country  of  Judea,  and  to  the  gentiles,  that 
they  should  change  their  minds  and  turn  to  God,  perlbrming 
works  worthy  of  a  change  of  mind. 

9  On  this  account  the  Jews  seized  me  in  the  temple  and  en- 
deavored to  kill  me.  Having  obtained  therefore  help  from  God, 
I  have  continued  to  this  day,  testifying  to  small  and  great,  saying 
nothing  but  what  the  ])roj,lu'ts  and  JNloses  said  should  take  place  ; 
that  the  Christ  should  suHcr,  and  that  he  first  from  the  resurrec- 
tion of  the  dead  should  proLlaim  light  both  to  the  people  and  the 
nations. 

10  And  when  Paul  had  said  these  words,  Festus  said  with  a 
loud  voice,  You  are  mad, Paul;  much  learning  has  driven  you  to 
madness.  But  he  said,  I  am  not  mad,  most  excelh'ut  Festus,  but 
utter  words  of  truth  and  sobriety.  For  the  king  knows  of  these 
things,  before  whom  I  speak  freely  ;  for  I  am  j)ersuaded  that  none 
of  these  things  have  escaped  his  notice  ;  for  this  was  not  done  in  a 
corner.  King  Agrippa,  believe  you  the  proj)hets  ?  I  know  that 
you  believe.  And  Agi-ippa  said  to  Paul,  You  almost  persuade  me 
to  be  a  Christian.  And  Paul  said,  I  would  to  God  that  not  only 
you  but  also  all  who  hear  me  this  day  were  both  almost  and  alto- 
gether such  as  I  am,  except  these  bonds.  And  the  king  arose, 
and  the  procurator,  and  Bernice,  and  those  who  sat  with  them, 
and  departing  they  conversed  with  each  other,  saying,  This  man 
has  done  nothing  deserving  death  or  bonds.  And  Agrippa  said  to 
Festus,  li'  he  had  not  appealed  to  Caesar,  tliis  man  might  be  re- 
leased. 


ACTS,  XXrV.  253 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 
Paul's  voyage  to  rome.  —  a.d.  61,  62. 

1  And  when  it  was  determined  that  we  sliould  sail  to  Italy, 
they  delivered  Paul  and  certain  other  prisoners  to  a  centurion  by 
the  name  of  Julius,  of  the  cohort  of  Augustus.  And  going  on 
board  of  a  ship  of  Adramyttium,  which  was  about  to  sail  to  places 
in  Asia,  we  set  sail,  Aristarchus  a  Macedonian  of  Thessalonica 
being  with  us ;  and  on  the  next  day  we  came  to  Sidon,  and  Julius 
treating  Paul  with  humanity  allowed  him  to  go  to  his  friends,  and 
receive  attention. 

2  Proceeding  thence  we  sailed  under  C}'prus,  because  the  winds 
were  contrary,  and  sailing  through  the  sea  by  Cilicia  and  Paniphyha 
we  came  to  IMyra  in  L\'cia ;  and  the  centurion  finding  there  an 
Alexandrian  ship  sailing  to  Italy  put  us  into  it.  And  sailing 
slowly  in  those  days,  and  scarcely  being  by  Cnidus,  the  wind  not 
permitting  us  [to  proceed  in  a  direct  course]  we  sailed  under 
Crete,  by  Salmone,  and  sailing  by  it  with  difficulty,  we  came  to  a 
place  called  Fair  Havens,  near  which  is  the  city  Lasea. 

3  But  some  time  being  spent  and  navigation  not  being  safe,  be- 
cause the  fost  had  already  passed  by,  Paul  advised,  saying  to  them, 
i\Ien,  I  see  that  the  voyage  will  be  with  injury  and  much  loss,  not 
only  of  the  cargo  antl  ship,  but  also  of  our  lives.  Put  the  centu- 
rion believed  the  master  and  owner  rather  than  the  words  spoken 
by  Paul.  And  the  harbor  being  inconvenient  to  winter  in,  the 
gi-eater  part  advised  to  depart  thence,  and,  if  they  were  able,  to 
come  to  Phenice  to  winter,  a  harbor  of  Crete,  which  opens  to  the 
South  and  Southwest. 

4  And  tlie  South  wind  blowing  gently,  supposing  that  they  had 
attained  their  jjurpose,  setting  sail  they  j)roceeded  along  the  coast 
of  Crete.  But  not  long  after  a  tempestuous  wind,  called  Eurocly- 
(lon,  ruslied  against  it,  and  the  ship  being  caught  and  not  being 
al)le  to  bear  up  against  the  win<l,  we  gave  up  and  were  borne 
along.  And  running  a  little  under  the  island  called  Clauda,  wc 
with  difficulty  became  masters  of  the  boat,  and  taking  it  out  they 
used  helps,  under-girding  the  ship ;  and  fearing  lest  they  should 
fall  on  the  shoal,  letting  down  the  mast  they  were  driven  in  that 
condition.     And  we  being  e.\.ceedingly  pressed  with  the  storm,  oa 

22 


254  ACTS,  XXIV. 

the  next  day  tliey  cast  the  cargo  overboard,  and  on  the  third  day 
with  our  own  hands  we  cast  overboard  tht'  furniture  of  the  ship. 
And  neither  sun  nor  stars  appearing  for  many  days,  and  no 
slight  storm  being  upon  us,  at  bst  all  hope  that  we  should  be 
saved  was  taken  away. 

5  Then  there  having  been  long  abstinence  from  food,  Paul 
stood  up  in  the  midst  of  them  and  said,  You  ouglit,men,  taking 
my  advit-e,  not  to  have  sailed  from  Crete,  and  to  have  saved  this 
injury  and  loss.  And  now  I  advise  you  to  be  of  good  courage  ;  for 
there  shall  be  no  loss  of  a  life  of  you,  but  only  of  the  ship.  For  an 
angel  of  the  God  whose  I  am,  and  whom  I  serve,  came  to  me  this 
night  and  said.  Fear  not,  Paul ;  you  must  stand  before  Caesar,  and 
behold,  God  has  given  you  all  that  sail  with  you.  AVherefore, 
men,  be  of  good  courage  ;  for  I  believe  God  that  it  will  be  as  he 
has  told  me  ;  but  we  must  be  cast  on  a  certain  island. 

6  And  on  the  fourteenth  night,  when  we  were  borne  along  in 
the  Adriatic,  at  about  midnight  the  sailors  suspected  that  some 
land  was  api)roaching  thcni.  And  sounding  they  found  twenty 
fathoms,  and  going  a  little  distance  and  sounding  again  they 
found  fifteen  latlioms ;  and  fearing  lest  we  should  fall  on  rough 
places,  casting  out  four  anchors  from  the  stern,  they  prayed  for 
daj'.  And  the  sailors  seeking  to  escape  from  the  ship,  and  letting 
down  the  boat  into  the  sea,  with  the  pretence  that  they  were 
about  to  put  out  anchors  from  the  fore  part  of  the  ship,  Paul  said 
to  tiie  centurion  and  soldiers,  Unless  these  continue  in  the  ship  you 
cannot  l)e  saved.  Then  the  soldiers  cut  the  ropes  of  the  boat  and 
let  it  fall  oil'. 

And  when  day  was  about  to  appear,  Paul  exhorted  all  to  take 
food,  saying.  It  is  the  fourteentli  day  to-day  that  you  have  watched 
and  continued  without  food,  taking  nothing.  Wherefore  I  exhort 
j'ou  to  partake  of  food  ;  for  this  is  necessary  to  j'our  safety,  for 
there  shall  not  a  hair  perish  from  the  head  of  any  one  of  you. 
And  having  said  these  things,  and  taken  bread,  he  thanked  God 
before  all,  and  having  broken  began  to  eat.  And  all  being  in 
good  spirits  they  also  partook  of  food;  and  all  the  soids  in  tlie 
ship  were  two  hundred  and  seventy-six.  And  being  satisfied  with 
food  they  lightened  the  ship,  casting  the  wheat  into  the  sea. 

8  And  when  it  was  day  tliey  did  not  know  the  land,  but  they 
perceived  a  bay  having  a  shore,  on  which  they  wished  if  possible 


ACTS,  XXIV.  255 

to  thrust  the  ship.  And  taking  up  the  anchors,  they  committed 
[the  shij)]  to  the  sea,  loosening  at  the  same  time  the  fastenings  of 
tlie  rudder  and  raising  tlie  top  sail  to  the  wind,  they  bore  down 
towards  the  shore.  And  falling  on  a  i)laee  with  a  sea  on  both 
sides,  they  run  the  ship  aground.  And  the  bow  being  firmly 
fixed,  remained  immoveable ;  and  the  stern  was  broken  by  vio- 
lence. 

9  And  the  design  of  the  soldiers  was  to  kill  the  prisoners,  that 
none  might  escape  by  swmmiing ;  but  the  centurion  wishing  to 
save  Paul,  prohibited  them  from  this  design,  and  commanded  those 
able  to  swim  to  cast  themselves  into  the  Avater  first  and  go  to  the 
land  ;  and  the  rest,  some  on  boai'ds,  and  some  on  parts  of  the  ship ; 
and  in  this  way  all  were  brought  safely  to  land. 

10  And  when  they  were  saved,  they  learned  that  the  island 
was  c-alled  ^lelita.  And  the  barbarians  showed  us  no  ordinary 
humanity  ;  for  kindling  a  fire  they  received  us  all,  on  account  of 
the  i-ain  whieh  was  falling  and  the  cold.  And  Paul  having  col- 
lected a  bundle  oi"  sticks  and  put  them  on  the  fire,  a  viper  coming 
out  fi'om  the  heat  fastened  on  his  hand.  And  when  the  barbarians 
saw  the  creature  hanging  from  his  hand,  they  said  one  to  another, 
This  man  is  undoubtedly  a  murderer,  whom  though  saved  from 
the  sea  justice  has  not  permitted  to  live.  Then  shaking  off'  the 
creature  into  the  fire  he  suffered  no  harm  ;  but  they  expected  that 
he  Avould  swell  up  or  suddenly  fall  down  dead.  And  waiting  a 
long  time,  and  seeing  nothing  extraordinary  happen  to  him,  they 
thought  differently,  and  said.  He  is  a  god. 

1 1  Nt-ar  that  place  were  the  lands  of  the  first  man  in  the 
island,  whose  name  was  Poplius,  who  received  and  entertained  us 
kindly  three  «lays.  And  the  father  of  Poplius  lay  sick  with  a 
fever  and  dysentery,  and  Paul  came  to  him,  and  prayed,  and  put 
his  hands  on  him,  and  cured  him.  And  this  being  done,  the  rest 
also  who  had  sicknesses  in  the  island  came  and  were  cured,  and 
they  bestowed  on  us  many  rewards,  and  when  we  lefl  supplied  us 
with  things  that  we  needed. 

12  And  afler  three  months  we  sailed  away  in  an  Alexandrian 
vessel,  that  had  wintered  in  the  island,  with  the  sign  of  Castor  and 
pDJlux.  And  coming  to  Syi-acuse  we  remained  there  three  days; 
and  proceeding  thence  we  came  to  Ithegium,  and  after  one  day,  a 
south  wind  blowing,wc  came  the  second  day  toPuteoli,  where  finding 


256  ACTS,  XXV. 

brothers  wc  vrere  invited  to  remain  with  them  seven  days ;  and 
thus  we  came  to  Rome.  And  thence,  the  brothers  hearing  of  us 
came  out  to  meet  us  even  to  the  Forum  of  Appius,  and  the  Three 
Taverns  [fifty-one  miles] ;  and  when  Paul  saw  them,  thanking 
God  he  took  courage. 


CHAPTER  XXV. 

PAUL   AT   ROME. —  A.D.  C2,  G4. 

1  AxD  when  we  came  to  Rome  the  centurion  committed  the 
prisoners  to  the  prefect  of  the  camp,  and  Paul  was  allowed  to  re- 
main by  himself  with  a  soldier  to  guard  him.  And  after  three 
days  he  called  the  chief  men  of  the  Jews  together ,  and  when 
they  had  convened,  said  to  them,  Men  and  brothers,  having  dons 
nothing  contrary  to  the  people  or  to  the  customs  of  the  fathers, 
I  was  delivered  up  from  Jerusalem  a  prisoner  into  the  hands  of 
the  Romans,  who  on  trial  wished  to  release  me,  because  they  found 
no  cause  of  death  in  me ;  but  the  Jews  opposing  it  I  was  compelled 
to  appeal  to  Caesar  ;  not  that  I  have  any  thing  of  which  to  accuse 
my  nation.  For  tliis  reason,  therefore,  I  have  called  you  to  see 
and  converse  with  you,  because  I  am  loaded  with  this  chain  on 
account  of  the  hope  of  Israel. 

2  And  they  said  to  him.  We  have  neither  received  letters  con- 
cerning you  from  Judea,  nor  has  any  one  of  the  brothers  come  and 
reported  or  told  any  evil  of  you.  But  we  would  like  to  hear  from 
you  what  you  think,  for*  it  is  known  to  us  concerning  this  sect  that 
it  is  everywhere  spoken  against. 

3  And  appointing  him  a  day  they  came  in  great  numbers  to  his 
lodging,  to  whom  he  set  forth  and  testified  the  kingdom  of  God, 
persuading  them  concerning  Jesus  both  from  the  law  of  ]\Ios(>s  and 
the  prophets,  from  morning  till  evening.  And  some  believed  the 
things  Avhich  were  spoken,  and  others  believed  not ;  and  disagree- 
ing among  themselves  they  were  dismissed  by  Paul,  saying  one 
word  ;  Well  did  the  Holy  Spirit  speak  by  Isaiah  the  ])i-ophet  to 
our  fadiers,  saying,  fJo  to  this  peo])le  and  say.  Hearing  you  shall 
hear  and  not  understand,  and  seeing  you  shall  see  and  not  per- 
ceive ;  for  the  heart  of  this  people  has  beiome  hard,  and  they  hear 
imperfectly  with  their  ears,  and  they  have  shut  their  eyes,  lest  at 


ACTS,  XXV.  257 

any  time  they  should  see  with  their  eyes,  and  hcai'  with  their  ears, 
and  understand  with  their  hearts,  and  turn,  and  I  should  cure 
them.  Be  it  known  to  you,  therefore,  that  the  salvation  of  God  is 
sent  to  the  gentiles,  and  they  will  hear  it. 

4   But  Paul  continued  two  entire  years  in  his  hired  house,  and 
received  all  who  came  to  him,  preaching  the  kingdom  of  God,  and 
teacliing  the  docti-ines  concerning  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  with  'all 
boldness  and  without  hindrance. 
22* 


EPISTLES    OF    PAUL. 


FIRST  EPISTLE  TO  THE  THESSALONIANS. 
COBINTH,  A.D.  53.     (Acts,  16;  3.) 

CHAPTER  I. 

THE   INTRODUCTION  OF    THE   GOSPEL   TO  THE   THESSALONIANS, 
timothy's   VISIT   AND   REPORT,   ETC. 

1  Paul  and  Silvanus  [Silas]  and  Timothy  to  the  church  of 
the  Thessalonians  in  God  the  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
Grace  be  to  you  and  peace. 

2  We  thank  God  always  for  you  all,  making  mention  of  you  in 
our  prayers,  remembering  without  ceasing  your  work  of  faith  and 
labor  of  love  and  patience  of  the  hope  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
before  God  even  our  Father,  knowing,  brothers  beloved  by  God, 
your  election,  that  our  gospel  came  not  to  you  in  word  only,  but 
with  power  and  with  the  Holy  Spirit  and  with  full  assurance,  as 
you  know  what  we  were  among  you  for  your  sakes. 

3  And  you  became  followers  of  us  and  of  the  Lord,  having 
received  the  word  in  much  affliction  with  the  joy  of  the  Holy 
Spii-it,  so  that  you  became  an  example  to  all  that  believe  in  Mace- 
donia and  Achaia.  For  from  you  the  word  of  the  Lord  was  pro- 
claimed not  only  in  Macedonia  and  Achaia,  but  your  faith  with 
respect  to  God  went  into  every  place,  so  that  we  had  no  need  to 
say  any  thing;  for  they  declare  of  us  what  introduction  we  had 
to  you,  and  how  you  turned  from  idols  to  God,  to  serve  the  living 
and  true  God,  and  to  wait  for  his  Son  from  heaven,  whom  he 
raised  from  the  dead,  Jesus,  who  delivers  us  from  the  wrath  to 
come. 

4  For  you  know,  brothers,  our  introduction  to  you  that  it  was 

258 


I  THESSALONIANS,  I.  259 

not  in  vain,  but  having  suffered  before,  and  been  injuriously 
treated,  as  you  know,  at  Philippi,  we  were  bold  in  our  God  to 
speak  to  you  the  gospel  of  God  with  much  contention.  For  our 
exhortation  was  not  of  error,  nor  of  impurity,  nor  with  deceit,  but 
as  we  were  judged  worthy  by  God  to  be  intrusted  with  the  gospel 
so  we  speak,  not  as  pleasing  men,  but  God  who  tries  our  hearts. 
For  we  used  at  no  time  a  word  of  flattery,  as  you  know,  nor  a 
pretext  for  covetousness,  God  is  witness,  neither  did  we  seek 
glory  of  men,  either  of  you  or  of  others,  when  we  might  have  been 
burdensome  as  apostles  of  Christ;  but  we  were  gentle  among 
you,  as  a  niu-se  would  cherish  her  own  children;  so  being  greatly 
desirous  of  you,  we  were  well  pleased  to  impart  to  you  not  only 
the  gospel  of  God,  but  our  own  souls,  because  you  were  dear  to 
us.  For  you  remember,  brothers,  our  labor  and  weariness ;  that 
working  night  and  day  not  to  be  burdensome  to  any  one  of  you, 
we  preached  to  you  the  gospel  of  God.  You  are  witnesses,  and 
God,  how  piously,  and  righteously,  and  blamelessly  we  were  with 
you  that  believe,  as  you  know  how  we  exhorted  and  comforted 
you,  as  a  father  each  one  of  his  own  cliildren,  and  charged  you 
to  walk  worthily  of  God  who  calls  you  into  his  kingdom  and 
glor)% 

5  For  this  cause  also  we  thank  God  without  ceasing,  that  re- 
ceiving the  word  of  God  heard  fi-om  us,  you  received  not  a  word 
of  men,  but,  as  it  is  in  truth,  a  word  of  God,  who  also  works  in 
you  that  believe.  For  you,  brothers,  became  followers  of  the 
churches  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus  which  were  in  Judea,  for  you  also 
suflered  the  same  things  from  your  countrymen,  which  they  did 
from  the  Jews  who  also  killed  the  Lord  Jesus  and  the  prophets, 
and  persecuted  us,  and  who  please  not  God  and  are  hostile  to  all 
men,  forbidding  us  to  speak  to  the  gentiles  that  they  may  be 
saved,  that  they  may  fill  up  their  sins  always ;  and  the  wrath  has 
come  on  them  to  the  utmost, 

6  But  we,  brothers,  being  deprived  of  you  for  a  short  time  in 
jiresence,  not  in  heart,  used  greater  diligence  to  see  your  face, 
with  much  desire.  For  which  reason  we  wished  to  come  to  you;  I 
Paul  indeed  once  and  again,  and  Satan  hindered  us.  For  what 
is  our  hope,  or  joy,  or  crown  of  rejoicing  ?  Is  it  not  even  you 
Ijcfore  our  Lord  Jesus  at  his  coming  ?  For  you  are  our  glory 
and  joy. 


260  I  THESSALONIANS,  U. 

7  When  therefore  we  could  no  longer  refrain,  we  thought  it 
best  to  be  left  alone  at  Athens,  and  sent  Timothy,  our  brother 
and  God's  co-laborer  in  the  gospel  of  Christ,  to  confirm  you  and 
to  exhort  you  in  behalf  of  your  faith,  that  no  one  should  be  moved 
by  these  afflictions.  For  you  know  that  ivc  are  appointed  for 
this ;  for  indeed  when  we  came  to  you,  we  told  you  before  that 
we  were  about  to  suffer  affliction,  as  it  also  happened,  and  you 
know.  For  this  reason,  being  no  longer  able  to  forbear,  I  sent  to 
know  your  faith,  lest  in  some  way  the  tempter  should  have  tempted 
you,  and  our  labor  be  in  vain. 

8  But  now  Timothy  having  come  to  us  from  you  and  told  us 
the  good  news  of  your  faith  and  love,  and  that  you  have  a  good 
remembrance  of  us  always,  desiring  to  see  us,  as  we  also  you, 
therefore  we  were  comforted,  brothers,  on  your  account  in  all  our 
affliction  and  distress  by  your  faith,  for  now  we  live,  if  you  stand 
firm  in  the  Lord.  For  what  thanksgiving  can  we  render  to  God  for 
you  for  all  the  joy  with  which  we  rejoice  on  your  account  before 
our  God,  desiring  exceedingly,  night  and  day,  to  see  your  face, 
and  to  perfect  what  is  lacking  of  your  faith  ? 

9  And  may  God  himself,  even  our  Father,  and  our  Lord  Jesus 
direct  our  Avay  to  you ;  and  the  Lord  cause  you  to  be  full  and 
abound  with  love  one  to  another  and  to  all  men,  as  we  also  to 
you,  to  confirm  your  hearts  without  blame  in  holiness  before  God, 
even  our  Father,  at  the  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus  with  all  his 
saints. 

CHAPTER  IL 

CHASTITY,    BROTHERLY     LOVE,    THE     STATE     OF     THE    DEAD, 
THE   COMING   OF   CHRIST,   ETC. 

1  Finally,  therefore,  brothers,  we  beseech  and  exhort  you  by 
the  Lord  Jesus,  as  you  have  received  from  us  how  you  ought  to 
walk  and  please  God,  that  you  abound  still  more.  For  you  know 
what  commandments  we  gave  you  by  the  Lord  Jesus.  For  this  is 
the  will  of  God,  your  purity,  that  you  should  abstain  from  forni- 
cation, that  each  one  should  know  how  to  have  his  wife  in  purity 
and  honor,  not  with  inordinate  desires  like  the  gentiles  who  know 
not  God,  that  he  should  not  go  beyond  and  defraud  his  brother  in 
the  matter,  because  the  Lord  is  a  punisher  of  all  these,  as  wc  also 


THESSALONIANS,  H.  261 

told  you  before  and  fully  testified.  For  God  has  not  called  ns  to 
imj)urity,  but  to  purity.  He  therefoi'e  that  desjjises,  despises  not 
man,  but  God,  Avho  also  gives  us  his  Holy  Spirit. 

2  But  concerning  brotherly  love,  you  have  no  need  that  I 
should  write  to  you;  for  you  are  taught  by  God  to  love  one 
another ;  for  you  also  do  the  same  to  all  the  brothers  in  all  IMace- 
donia.  But  we  exhort  you,  brothers,  to  abound  still  more,  and 
strive  to  be  quiet  and  pursue  your  own  business,  and  work  with 
your  hands,  as  we  charged  you,  that  you  may  walk  becomingly 
towards  those  without  and  have  need  of  nothing. 

3  And  we  wish  you  not  to  be  ignorant,  brothers,  concerning 
those  that  have  fallen  asleep,  that  you  may  not  grieve  as  others 
who  have  no  hope.  For  if  we  believe  that  Jesus  died  and  rose 
again,  so  also  will  God  bring  with  him  tliose  that  have  fallen  asleep 
on  account  of  Jesus.  For  we  tell  you  this  by  the  word  of  the  Lord, 
that  we  who  live  and  remain  till  the  coming  of  the  Lord,  shall  not 
anticipate  those  that  have  fallen  asleep,  for  the  Lord  himself  will 
descend  from  heaven  with  a  shout,  with  the  voice  of  an  archangid, 
and  with  the  trumpet  of  God,  and  the  dead  in  Christ  shall  rise 
first,  then  we  the  living  who  remain  shall  be  caught  up  together 
with  them  in  clouds,  to  meet  the  Lord  in  the  air ;  and  so  we  shall 
be  always  with  the  Lord.  Comfort  one  another,  therefore,  with 
these  words. 

4  But  concerning  the  times  and  season,  brothers,  you  have  no 
need  that  I  should  write  to  you ;  for  you  yourselves  know  perfectly 
that  the  day  of  the  Lord  comes  like  a  thief  in  the  night.  When 
they  say.  Peace  and  safety,  then  sudden  destruction  comes,  like 
pain  upon  a  woman  with  child,  and  they  shall  not  escape.  But 
you,  brothers,  are  not  in  darkness,  that  the  day  should  come  upon 
you  like  a  thief;  for  you  are  all  children  of  light,  and  children  of 
day ;  we  are  not  of  night  nor  of  darkness. 

3  Therefore  let  us  not  sleep  as  others,  but  let  us  watch  and  be 
sober.  For  they  that  sleep  sleep  in  the  night,  and  they  that  are 
drunk  drink  in  the  night ;  but  hit  us  who  are  of  day  be  sober, 
putting  on  a  cuirass  of  faith  and  love,  and  for  a  helmet  the  hope 
of  salvation,  for  (Jod  has  not  appointed  us  to  wrath,  but  to  obtain 
salvation  by  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  died  for  us,  that,  whether 
we  wake  or  sleep,  we  may  live  together  with  him.  "\Mierefore  ex- 
hort one  another,  and  edify  one  another,  as  you  also  do. 


2G2  n  TIIESSALONIANS. 

6  And  we  beseech  you,  brothers,  to  know  those  who  labor 
among  you,  and  preside  over  jou  in  the  Lord  and  achnonish 
you,  and  to  esteem  them  very  liighly  in  love  on  account  of  their 
work.  Be  at  peace  among  yourselves.  And  we  exhort  you, 
brothers,  admonish  the  disorderly,  comfort  the  dispirited,  assist 
the  sick,  be  of  long  suffering  towards  all  men.  See  that  no  one 
renders  evil  for  evil,  but  always  pursue  the  good  both  one  to  an- 
other and  to  all. 

7  Rejoice  always;  pray  without  ceasing,  give  thanks  on  every 
occasion ;  for  this  is  the  will  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus  to  us. 
Quench  not  the  Spirit,  despise  not  prophecies.  Prove  all  things, 
hold  fast  the  good  ;  abstain  from  every  form  of  evil.  And  may  the 
God  of  peace  himself  purify  you  wholly,  and  your  whole  spirit,  and 
soul,  and  body,  be  preserved  blameless  at  the  coming  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ.     Faithful  is  he  that  calls  you,  who  will  also  perform. 

8  Brothers,  pray  for  us.  Salute  all  the  brothers  with  a  holy 
kiss.  I  charge  you  by  the  Lord  that  this  epistle  be  read  to  all  the 
holy  brothers.     The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  you. 


SECOND  EPISTLE  TO  THE  TIIESSALONIANS. 
CoKiNTii,  A.n.  53.     (Acts,  IG  :  3.) 

PAUL'S    LOVE   AND   PUAYERS   FOR   THE   THESSALONIAN    CHRIS- 
TIANS,   THE    COMING    OF    CHRIST,    ETC. 

1  Paul  and  Silvanus  [Silas]  and  Timothy,  to  the  church  of 
the  Thessalonians  in  God  our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
Grace  be  to  you  and  peace  from  God  our  Father  and  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

2  AVe  ought  to  thank  God  always  for  you,  brothers,  as  is  fit,  be- 
cause your  faith  increases  greatly,  and  the  love  of  every  one  of  you 
all  one  for  another  abounds,  so  that  we  boiist  of  you  in  the  churches 
of  (iod,  of  your  ])atience  and  faith,  in  all  your  persecutions  and 
the  afilictions  which  you  endure,  a  token  of  the  righteous  judg- 
mejit  of  God  that  you  shpuld  be  deemed  worthy  of  tlii'  kingdom 
of  God,  for  which  you  also  suffer,  since  it  is  just  with  (Jod  to  repay 
affliction  to  those  who  afflict  you,  and  to  you  who  are  afllicted  rest 
with  us  at  the  revelation  of  the  Lord  Jesus  fi-ora  heaven  with  hia 


n  THESSALONIANS.  263 

mijrhty  anjrpls  in  a  flame  of  fire,  executing  judjrment  on  all  that 
know  not  God  and  obey  not  the  gospi'l  of  our  Lord  Jesus ;  who 
shall  suffer  the  j)unishment  of  eternal  desti'uetion  from  the  pres- 
ence of  the  Loi'd  and  from  the  glory  of  his  power,  Avhen  he 
shall  come  to  be  glorified  in  his  saints  and  to  be  admired  by  all 
tliat  believe  in  that  day,  for  our  testimony  was  believed  by  you. 
For  which  also  we  pray  always  for  you,  that  our  (iod  will  account 
you  worthy  of  the  calling,  and  accomplish  all  the  good  pleasure  of 
[his]  goodness  and  the  work  of  faith  with  power ;  that  the  name 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  may  be  glorified  in  you,  and  you  in  him,  accord- 
ing to  the  grace  of  our  God  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  And  we  beseech  you,  brothers,  in  respect  to  the  coming  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  our  being  brought  together  to  him,  tliat 
you  be  not  soon  shaken  in  mind,  nor  ten-ified,  neither  by  a  spirit, 
nor  by  a  discourse,  nor  by  an  epistle  as  from  us,  as  though  the  day 
of  tlie  Lord  was  at  hand.  Let  no  one  deceive  you  in  any  way, 
for  [he  shall  not  come]  unless  the  apostacy  comes  first,  and  the 
man  of  sin  is  revealed,  the  son  of  destruction,  who  opposes  and 
exalts  himself  above  every  thing  that  is  called  a  god  or  an  object 
of  woi-ship,  so  that  he  sits  in  the  temple  of  God,  showing  himself 
that  he  is  God.  Do  you  not  remember  that  when  I  was  with  you 
I  told  you  of  these  things  V  And  now  you  know  what  hinders  him 
from  being  revealed  in  his  time.  For  the  mystery  of  wickedness 
already  works,  [God]  only  restrains  it  just  now,  till  it  shall  be  out 
of  the  wa_\ ;  and  then  shall  the  wi(-ked  one  be  revealed,  whom  the 
Lord  will  consume  with  the  breath  of  his  mouth  and  destroy  with 
the  briglitness  of  his  coming,  whose  coming  is  according  to  the 
power  of  Satan,  with  all  power  and  miracles  and  false  prodigies 
and  with  every  unrighteous  deceit  among  those  who  are  destrojed, 
because  they  received  not  the  love  of  the  truth  that  they  might  be 
saved.  And  therefore,  God  sends  them  a  power  of  delusion  that 
tliey  should  believe  a  lie,  that  they  all  may  be  condemned  who 
believe  not  the  truth  but  have  ])leasure  in  wickedness. 

4  But  we  ought  to  thank  (iod  always  for  you,  brothers  beloved 
by  the  Lord,  because  God  i'rom  the  beginning  chose  you  to  salva- 
tion by  purification  of  spirit,  and  belief  of  the  truth,  to  wdiich  lie 
calle<l  you  by  our  gospel,  to  obtain  the  glory  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Ciirist.  Tlierefore,  brothers,  stand  firm,  and  hold  the  traditions 
which  you  have  been  taught,  whether  by  word  or  by  our  epistle  ; 


2G4  n    THESSALONIANS. 

and  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  himself,  and  our  God  and  Father,  who 
has  loved  us  and  given  us  eternal  consolation  and  a  good  hope  by 
grace,  comfort  and  confirm  jour  hearts  in  every  good  work  and 
word. 

5  Finally,  brothers,  pray  for  us,  that  the  word  of  the  Lord  may 
run  and  be  glorified,  as  also  with  you,  and  that  we  may  be  deliv- 
ered from  unreasonable  and  wicked  men ;  for  all  have  not  faith. 
But  the  Lord  is  faithful,  who  will  confirm  you,  and  guard  you 
from  evil.  And  we  trust  in  the  Lord  with  respect  to  you,  that 
you  both  do  and  will  do  what  we  direct.  And  may  the  Lord 
direct  your  hearts  in  the  love  of  God,  and  in  the  patience  of 
Christ. 

6  And  we  charge  you,  brothers,  in  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  to  withdraw  from  every  brother  who  walks  disorderly  and 
not  according  to  the  tradition  which  you  received  from  us.  For 
you  know  yourselves  how  you  ought  to  follow  us,  for  we  walked 
not  disorderly  among  you,  neither  did  we  cat  bread  of  any  one  for 
nought,  but  worked  with  labor  and  fatigue,  night  and  day,  not  to 
be  burdensome  to  any  of  you ;  not  that  we  have  not  a  right  [to  a 
su]iport],  but  that  we  may  make  ourselves  an  example  for  you  to 
follow  us.  For  Avhen  we  were  with  you,  we  gave  you  this  charge, 
that  if  any  one  will  not  work,  neither  let  him  eat.  For  we  hear 
that  some  go  about  among  you  in  a  disorderly  manner,  not  work- 
ing, but  being  above  work  ;  we  charge  and  exhort  such,  by  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  to  work  quietly,  and  eat  their  own  bread.  But, 
brothers,  be  not  weary  of  well  doing.  But  if  any  one  obeys  not 
our  word  by  this  epistle,  mark  that  one,  and  have  no  association 
with  iiim,  that  he  may  be  ashamed  ;  and  account  him  not  as  an 
enemy,  but  admonish  him  as  a  brother.  And  may  the  Lord  of 
peace  give  you  peace  always  in  every  way.  The  Lord  be  with 
you  all. 

7  The  salutation  by  my  hand,  Paul's,  which  is  [the]  sign  in 
every  epistle  ;  so  I  write.  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be 
with  you  all. 


GALATIANS,  I.  265 

EPISTLE  TO  THE  GALATIANS. 

Ephesus,  a.d.  5G.     (Acts,  17:  3.) 

CHAPTER  I. 

Paul's  account  of  himself  and  of  the  gospel. 

1  Paul  an  apostle,  not  from  men  nor  by  man  but  by  Jesus 
Christ  and  God  the  Father  who  raised  him  from  the  dead,  and  all 
the  brothei-s  with  me,  to  the  churches  of  Galatia.  Grace  be  to  you 
and  peace  from  God  the  Father  and  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who 
gave  himself  for  our  sins,  that  he  might  deliver  us  from  the  pres- 
ent evil  life  according  to  the  will  of  God  even  our  Father,  to  whom 
be  the  glorj-  forever  and  ever ;  amen. 

2  I  wonder  that  you  have  so  quiukly  turned  away  from  him 
that  called  you  in  the  grace  of  Christ  to  another  gospel,  which 
is  not  another;  but  there  are  some  who  disturb  you  and  wish  to 
subvert  the  gospel  of  Christ.  But  if  we  or  an  angel  from  heaven 
preach  you  another  gospel  contrary  to  what  we  have  preached 
you  let  him  be  accursed.  As  we  said  before  I  now  also  say  again, 
K  anj'  one  preaches  j-ou  a  gospel  contrary  to  what  you  have  re- 
ceived let  him  be  accursed.  For  do  I  now  obey  men,  or  God  ?  or 
do  I  seek  to  please  men  ?  For  if  I  yet  pleased  men,  I  could  not 
have  been  a  servant  of  Christ 

3  For  I  certify  you,  brothers,  of  the  gospel  preached  by  me, 
that  it  is  not  according  to  man ;  for  I  neither  received  it  from 
man  nor  was  I  taught  it,  but  by  a  revelation  of  Jesus  Chi-ist. 
For  you  heard  of  my  conduct  formerly  in  Judaism,  that  I  greatly 
persecuted  the  church  of  God  and  destroyed  it ;  and  was  a  profi- 
cient in  Judaism  beyond  many  of  my  age  among  my  people,  being 
more  exceedingly  zealous  for  the  traditions  of  my  fathers.  But 
when  God  who  gave  me  being  and  called  me  by  his  grace,  was 
pleased  to  reveal  his  Son  in  me,  that  I  might  preach  him  among 
the  gentiles,  immediately  1  conferred  not  with  flesh  and  blood, 
neither  did  I  go  to  Jerusalem  to  those  who  were  apostles  before 
me,  but  I  went  to  Arabia  and  returned  again  to  Damascus. 

4  Then  after  three  years  I  went  up  to  Jerusalem  to  visit  Ce- 
phas, and  staid  with  him  fifteen  days ;  and  I  saw  no  other  of  the 

23 


266  GALATIANS,  I. 

apostles  except  James,  the  Lord's  brother.     And  what  I  -write  to 
you,  behold,  before  God,  I  He  not. 

5  Then  I  went  into  the  regions  of  Syria  and  Cilicia.  But  I 
■was  unknown  by  face  to  the  churches  of  Christ  in  Judea,  only 
they  heard  that  he  who  persecuted  us  foi-merly,  now  preached  the 
faith  which  he  formerly  destroyed ;  and  they  glorified  God  in  me. 

6  Then  after  fourteen  years  I  went  up  again  to  Jerusalem  with 
Barnabas,  taking  also  Titus ;  and  I  went  up  by  a  revelation,  and 
proposed  to  them  the  gospel  Avhich  I  preach  to  the  gentiles,  but 
privately  to  persons  of  distinction,  lest  I  should  run  or  had  run  in 
vain.  But  Titus  who  was  with  me,  and  was  a  Greek,  was  not 
compelled  to  be  circumcised;  but  on  account  of  false  brothers 
brought  in  secretly  to  act  as  spies  against  our  liberty  which  we 
have  in  Christ  Jesus,  to  bring  us  into  servitude,  we  did  not  yield 
to  them  by  subjection,  for  an  hour,  that  the  truth  of  the  gospel 
might  continue  with  you.  But  from  those  of  distinction,  whatever 
they  were  it  makes  no  diflercnce  to  me,  —  God  is  partial  to  no  man, 
— for  those  of  distinction  added  nothing  to  me,  but  on  the  contrary 
seeing  that  I  was  intrusted  with  the  gospel  of  the  uncircumcision, 
as  Peter  was  of  the  circumcision,  —  for  he  that  operated  in  Peter 
for  the  apostleship  of  the  circumcision,  operated  also  in  me  for  the 
gentiles, — and  knowing  the  grace  given  me,  James  and  Cephas  and 
John,  who  were  manifest  pillars,  gave  to  me  and  Barnabas  the 
right  hand  of  fellowship  that  we  should  go  to  the  gentiles  and 
they  to  the  circumcision ;  only  [they  wished]  that  we  should  re- 
member the  poor,  which  I  was  also  forward  to  do. 

7  But  when  Cephas  came  to  Antioch  I  opposed  him  to  his  face, 
because  he  was  to  blame.  For  before  some  came  from  James  lie 
eat  with  the  gentiles ;  but  when  they  came,  he  withdrew  and  sep- 
arated himself,  fearing  those  of  the  circumcision ;  and  the  other 
Jews  also  dissembled  with  him,  so  that  Barnabas  was  carried  away 
with  their  dissimulation.  But  when  I  saw  that  they  walked  not 
correctly,  according  to  the  truth  of  the  gospel,  I  said  to  Peter  be- 
fore all.  If  you  being  a  Jew  live  after  the  manner  of  the  gentiles, 
and  not  after  the  manner  of  the  Jews,  why  do  you  compel  the 
gentiles  to  practise  Judaism  ?  For  we  Jews  by  race  and  not  sin- 
ners of  the  gentiles,  knowing  that  a  man  is  not  justified  by  worka 
of  the  law  but  by  the  faith  of  Ji'sus  Christ,  we  also  have  believed 
in  Jesus  Christ,  that  we  may  be  justified  by  faith  and  not  by  works 


GALATIANS,  H.  2G7 

of  the  law,  because  by  works  of  the  law  shall  no  flesh  be  justified. 
But  if  seeking  to  be  justified  by  Christ  we  are  found  to  be  ourselves 
also  sinners,  is  Christ  then  a  minister  of  sin  ?  By  no  means.  For 
if  I  build  up  again  what  I  have  destroyed,  I  make  myself  a  trans- 
gressor. For  by  a  law  I  have  died  to  the  law,  that  I  may  live  to 
God.  I  am  crucified  with  Christ ;  and  I  no  longer  live  myself, 
but  Christ  lives  in  me ;  and  the  present  life  which  I  live  in  the 
flesh,  I  live  by  the  faith  of  the  Son  of  God,  who  loved  me  and  gave 
himself  for  me.  I  do  not  reject  the  grace  of  God ;  for  a  right- 
eousness Ls  through  the  law,  then  Christ  died  for  nothing. 

CHAPTER  n. 

RIGHTEOUSNESS   EXPLAINED. 

1  O  FOOLISH  Galatians,  who  has  fascinated  you,  before  whose 
eyes  Jesus  Christ  has  been  set  forth  among  you  crucified  ?  This 
only  would  I  learn  of  you.  Did  you  receive  the  Spirit  by  works  of 
the  law,  or  by  a  hearing  of  faith  ?  Are  yov;  so  foolish  ?  Having 
begun  in  the  Spirit  do  you  now  end  in  the  flesh?  Have  you  suf- 
fered so  much  in  vain  V  if  indeed  also  it  is  in  vain.  He  then  that 
imparts  to  you  the  Spirit,  and  exercises  miraculous  powers  among 
you,  docs  he  do  it  by  works  of  the  law,  or  by  the  doctrine  of  faith  ? 
As  Abraham  believed  God  and  it  was  accounted  to  him  a  right- 
eousness. 

2  Know,  therefore,  that  those  of  faith,  these  are  children  of 
Abraham.  And  the  Scripture  foreseeing  that  God  would  justify 
the  nations  by  faith,  promised  before  to  Abraham,  In  you  shall  all 
the  nations  be  blessed.  Those  of  faith,  therefore,  are  blessed  with 
believing  Aljraham.  *For  as  many  as  are  of  works  of  the  law  are 
under  a  curse ;  for  it  is  written.  Cursed  is  every  one  that  continues 
not  in  all  things  written  in  the  book  of  the  law  to  do  them.  And 
it  is  evident  that  no  one  is  justified  by  tiie  law  before  God,  because 
the  just  shall  live  by  faith,  but  the  hnv  is  not  of  faith,  but  he  that 
does  these  things  shall  live  by  them.  Christ  redeemed  us  from 
the  curse  of  the  law,  having  become  a  curse  for  us,  for  it  is  written, 
Cursed  is  every  one  that  hangs  on  a  tree,  that  the  blessing  of 
Abraham  may  come  on  the  nations,  in  Christ  Jesus,  that  we  may 
receive  the  promise  of  the  Spirit  through  the  faith. 


263  GALATIANS,  H. 

3  Brothers,  I  speak  according  to  man.  But  no  one  abolishes  a 
man's  covenant  when  it  is  established,  or  makes  additions  to  it. 
The  promises  were  spoken  to  Abraham  and  his  offsj)ring.  He  said 
not.  And  to  oflfsprings,  as  of  many,  but  as  of  one,  And  to  your 
offspring,  which  is  Christ.  And  this  I  say  ;  that  the  law  which 
was  four  hundred  and  thirty  years  after,  cannot  abrogate  the  cov- 
enant previously  established  by  God,  to  make  the  promise  of  no 
effect.  For  if  the  inheritance  is  by  the  law,  it  is  no  longer  by  the 
promise.  But  God  gave  it  to  Abraham  by  the  promise.  What 
then  ?  The  law  was  added  on  account  of  transgressions,  till  the 
offspring  should  come  to  which  tlie  promise  was  made,  being  ap- 
pomtod  by  angels  by  the  hand  of  a  mediator.  But  there  is  no 
mediator  of  one  ;  but  God  is  one. 

4  Is  the  law  then  against  the  promises  ot  God  V  By  no  means. 
For  if  a  law  had  been  given,  able  to  give  life,  righteousni'ss  would 
really  have  been  by  the  law;  but  the  Scrij)tui'e  has  shut  up  all  under 
sin,  that  the  promise  of  the  faith  of  Jesus  Christ  may  be  given  to 
them  that  believe.  But  before  the  faith  came,  Ave  were  kept  shut 
up  under  the  law  for  the  faith  to  be  revealed.  So  that  the  law  was 
our  schoolmaster  to  lead  to  Christ,  that  we  might  be  justified  by 
faith ;  but  the  faith  having  come,  we  are  no  longer  under  a  school- 
master. For  you  are  all  children  of  God  by  the  fciith  in  Jesus 
Christ ;  for  as  many  of  you  as  are  baptized  to  Christ,  have  put  on 
Christ.  There  is  neither  Jew  nor  Greek,  there  is  neither  servant 
nor  freeman,  there  is  neither  male  nor  female  ;  for  you  are  all  one 
in  Christ  Jesus.  And  if  you  are  of  Christ,  then  are  you  Abra- 
ham's children  and  heirs  according  to  the  promise. 

5  But  I  say,  that  as  long  as  the  heir  is  a  child,  he  differs  not 
from  a  servant,  though  he  is  lord  of  all,  but  is  under  tutors  and 
stewards  till  the  time  appointed  by  the  father.  So  also  we,  when 
we  were  children,  were  in  servitude  under  the  rudiments  of  the 
world  ;  but  when  the  fullness  of  time  came,  (Jod  sent  forth  liis  Son, 
born  of  a  woman,  born  under  the  law,  that  he  might  redeem  those 
under  the  law,  that  we  might  reci'ive  the  ado])tion  of  sons.  And 
because  you  are  sons,  Cod  has  sent  forth  the  Sj)irit  of  his  Son  into 
your  hearts,  crying,  Abba,  Father.  So  that  you  are  no  longer  a 
servant,  but  a  son  ;  and  if  a  son,  also  an  heir  of  (iod. 

6  But  fonuerly,  not  knowing  God  you  served  beings  which  are 
not  really  Gods ;  but  now  knowing  God,  or  rather  being  known  by 


GALATIAls'S,  H.  269 

God,  how  do  }ou  turn  again  to  the  weak  and  imperfect  rudiments, 
which  you  wish  again  to  serve  ?  Do  you  observe  days,  and 
nioiuhs,  aud  times,  and  years  ?  I  am  afraid  of  you,  lest  I  have  ex- 
pondi'd  hil)or  on  you  in  vain. 

7  I  beseech  you,  brothers,  be  as  I  am,  for  I  am  as  you  [ought  to 
be].  You  did  not  Injure  me  ;  but  you  knew  I  preached  the  gospel 
to  you  on  my  former  [visit]  in  weakness  of  the  flesh,  and  my  ti-ial 
in  my  llesh  you  despised  not  nor  rejected,  but  received  me  as  an 
angel  of  God,  as  Christ  Jesus.  What  then  was  your  blessedness  ? 
For  I  bear  you  witness  that,  if  possible,  you  would  have  dug  out 
your  eyes  and  have  given  them  to  me.  Have  I  therefore  become 
your  enemy,  by  telling  you  the  truth  ?  They  are  zealous  for  you, 
but  not  well,  but  they  wish  to  exclude  you  that  you  may  be 
zealous  for  them.  It  is  good  to  be  zealous  for  a  good  object 
always,  and  not  only  when  I  am  present  with  you.  My  little  chll- 
dien,  with  whom  I  am  again  In  pain  till  Christ  is  formed  In  you,  I 
wish  to  be  present  with  you  now  and  change  my  voice  with  you, 
for  I  am  In  doubt  of  you. 

8  Tell  me,  you  that  wish  to  l)e  under  the  law,  do  you  not  hear 
the  law  ?  For  it  is  written,  that  Abraham  had  two  sons,  one  by 
a  servant  woman,  and  tlie  other  by  a  free  woman.  But  he  by  the 
servant  woman  was  born  of  the  flesh,  and  he  by  the  free  woman, 
by  the  promise.  These- things  are  allegorical,  for  those  [women] 
are  two  covenants,  one  from  Blount  Sinai,  bearing  children  for 
servitude,  which  Is  Ilagar ;  for  Ilagar  Is  Mount  Sinai  in  Arabia ; 
and  tlie  present  Jerusalem  answers  to  her,  for  she  Is  in  servitude 
with  ]i(!r  children.  But  the  Jerusalem  above  is  free,  which  Is  the 
motlier  of  us ;  for  It  is  written,  Rejoice,  barren  woman,  that  did 
not  bear,  ])reak  forth  and  cry,  woman  that  had  no  pain,  for  the 
children  of  the  desolate  are  more  numerous  than  those  of  her  wlio 
liad  a  husljand.  But  we,  brothers,  like  Isaac,  are  children  of  the 
promise.  But  as  then  he  that  was  born  of  tlie  flesh  persecuted  him 
tliat  was  born  of  the  Spirit,  so  also  now.  But  what  says  the  Scrip- 
ture ?  Cast  out  the  servant  woman  and  her  son  ;  for  the  son  of 
the  servant  woman  sliall  not  be  an  heir,  with  the  son  of  the  free. 
Wherefore,  brothers,  wc  are  not  children  of  the  servant  woman, 
but  of  the  free. 

23* 


270  GALATIANS,  IH. 

CHAPTER  III. 

MORAL      DUTIES. 

1  Stand  firm  in  the  liberty  with  which  Christ  has  made  you 
free,  and  be  not  again  subject  to  a  yoke  of  servitude.  Behold,  I 
Paul  tell  j'ou,  that  if  you  are  circumcised  Christ  will  not  profit 
you.  For  I  testify  again  to  every  man  that  is  circumcised,  that  he 
is  bound  to  perform  the  Avhole  law.  You  have  departed  fi-om 
Christ,  whoever  of  you  are  justified  by  the  law,  you  have  fallen 
from  the  grace.  For  we  wait  in  spirit  for  the  hope  of  righteous- 
ness, by  faith.  For  in  Christ  Jesus  neither  circumcision  avails 
any  thing  nor  uncircumcision,  but  faith  wliich  works  by  love. 

2  You  ran  well ;  who  liindered  }-ou  from  obeying  the  truth  ? 
This  iiersuasion  is  not  of  him  that  calls  you.  A  little  leaven 
leavens  the  whole  mass.  I  have  confidence  in  you,  in  the  Lord, 
that  you  will  not  be  of  another  mind ;  but  he  that  troubles  you 
shall  bear  his  sin,  whoever  he  is.  And  I,  brothers,  if  I  preach  cir- 
cumcision, why  am  1  yet  persecuted  V  Then  has  the  offense  of 
the  cross  ceased.  I  would  tliat  they  were  cut  oil"  that  disturb  you. 
For  you  are  called  to  liberty,  brothers,  only  make  not  your  liberty 
an  occasion  for  the  llesh,  but  by  love  serve  one  another.  For  all 
the  law  is  fully  contained  in  one  precept;  you  shall  love  your 
neighbor  as  yourself  But  if  you  bite  and  devour  one  another, 
see  that  you  be  not  consumed  one  by  another. 

3  And  I  saj',  walk  in  the  Spirit  and  perform  not  the  desire  of 
the  flesh.  For  the  flesh  desires  against  the  Spirit,  and  the  Spirit 
against  the  flesh ;  and  these  are  opposed  one  to  another,  so  that 
you  do  not  what  you  wish.  But  if  you  are  led  by  the  Spirit,  you 
are  not  under  the  law.  For  the  works  of  the  flesh  are  manifest, 
which  are,  fornication,  impurity,  lewdness,  idolatiy,  magic,  enmities, 
strife,  envy,  anger,  contentions,  dissensions,  heresies,  murders, 
drunkenness,  revellings  and  the  like,  of  which  I  tell  you  before,  as 
I  have  also  previously  told  you,  that  tliose  who  do  such  tilings  shall 
not  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God.  But  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is  love, 
joy,  peace,  long  suflcring,  kindness,  goodness,  faith,  meekness, 
temperance  ;  against  such  there  is  no  law.  And  the  [subjects]  of 
Christ  Jesus  have  crucified  the  flesh  with  its  affections  and  desires. 
If  wc  live  in  the  Spirit,  let  us  also  walk  in  the  Spirit.     Let  us  not 


GALATIANS,  m.  271 

be  desirous  of  vain  glory,  provoking  one  another,  env}ing  one 
another. 

4  Brothers,  if  a  man  is  overtaken  with  any  fault,  do  you  that  are 
Bpiritual  restore  such  a  one  with  a  spirit  of  meekness,  considering 
yourself,  lest  you  also  be  tried.  Bear  one  another's  burdens,  and 
so  perform  the  law  of  Christ.  For  if  any  one  thinks  he  is  some- 
thing, when  he  is  nothing,  he  deceives  himself  But  let  each  one 
prove  his  work,  and  then  shall  he  have  joy  in  himself  alone  and 
not  in  another,  for  every  one  shall  bear  his  own  burden. 

5  Let  him  that  is  taught  the  word  communicate  with  him  that 
teaches  of  all  good  things.  Be  not  deceived,  God  is  not  mocked. 
For  what  a  man  sows,  that  shall  he  also  reap  ;  for  he  that  sows  for 
his  flesh,  shall  of  the  flesh  reap  destruction  ;  but  he  that  sows  for 
the  Spirit,  shall  of  the  Spirit  reap  life  eternal.  Let  us  not  be 
weary  of  well  doing ;  for  in  due  season  we  shall  reap  if  we  faint 
not.  As  we  have  opportunity,  therefore,  let  us  do  good  to  all,  but 
especially  to  the  members  of  the  family  of  the  faith. 

6  You  see  with  how  long  a  letter  I  have  written  to  you.  Those 
who  wish  to  make  a  fair  appearance  in  the  flesh  compel  you  to  be 
circmncised,  only  that  they  may  not  be  persecuted  for  the  cross  of 
Christ.  For  the  circumcised  themselves  do  not  keep  the  law,  but 
they  wish  you  to  be  circumcised  that  they  may  glory  in  your  flesh. 
But  far  be  it  fi-om  me  to  glory,  except  in  the  cross  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  by  whom  the  world  is  crucified  to  me  and  I  to  the 
world.  For  neither  is  circumcision  any  thing,  nor  uncircumcision, 
but  a  new  creation.  And  whoever  walk  by  this  rule,  peace  and 
mercy  be  on  them,  and  on  the  Israel  of  God. 

7  Finally,  let  no  man  trouble  me ;  for  I  bear  in  my  body  the 
marks  of  Jesus.  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with 
)our  spirit,  brothers ;  amen. 


272  I  CORINTHIANS,  I. 

FIRST  EPISTLE  TO  THE  CORINTIIIANS. 
EpHESUS,  A.D.  57.     (Acts,  19:  10.) 

CHAPTER   I. 

SALUTATION,   EXHORTATIOX    TO    UNITY,   THE   MYSTERY   OF 
THE    GOSPEL,    ETC. 

1  Paul,  called  to  be  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ  by  the  will  of 
God,  and  Sosthenes  the  brother,  to  the  church  of  God  which  is  at 
Corinth,  to  the  sanctified  in  Jesus  Christ,  called  to  be  saints,  with 
all  that  call  on  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in  every  place, 
both  theirs  and  ours.  Grace  and  peace  be  to  you  from  God  our 
Father,  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

2  I  thank  my  God  always  for  you,  for  the  grace  of  God  given 
you  in  Christ  Jesus,  that  in  every  thing  you  are  enriched  in  him, 
in  all  speech  and  all  knowledge,  as  the  testimony  of  Christ  was 
confirmed  in  you,  so  that  you  are  behind  in  no  gifl,  waiting  for  the 
revelation  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  also  will  confirm  you  to 
the  end,  without  blame,  in  the  day  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
God  is  faithful  by  whom  you  are  called  into  the  society  of  his  Son 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

3  I  exhort  you,  brothers,  by  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  that  you  all  speak  the  same  thing,  and  that  there  be  no  di- 
visions among  you,  but  that  you  be  perfected  in  the  same  mind  and 
the  same  will.  For  I  have  been  informed  of  you,  my  brothers,  by 
the  family  of  Chloe,  that  there  are  contentions  among  you.  I 
mean  this,  that  each  one  of  you  says  I  indeed  am  of  Paul,  and  I 
of  ApoUos,  and  I  of  Cephas,  and  I  of  Christ.  Is  Christ  divided  ? 
Was  Paul  crucified  for  you  ?  or  were  you  baptized  to  the  name  of 
Paul  V  I  thank  God  I  baptized  none  of  you,  except  Crispus  and 
Gains ;  that  no  one  may  say  that  I  baptized  to  my  name.  And  I 
also  baptized  the  family  of  Stephanus ;  besides  I  <lo  not  know  that 
I  baptized  any  other.  For  Christ  sent  me  not  to  baptize  but  to 
preach  the  good  news,  not  with  a  wisdom  of  speech  lest  the  cross 
of  Chiist  should  be  without  ed'ect.  ]''or  the  word  of  the  cross  is 
to  the  lost  foolishness,  but  to  us  saved,  tln^  power  of  (iod.  For  it 
is  v/riltcn,  I  will  destroy  tlic  wisdom  of  the  wise,  and  will  bring 
to  nothing  the  understanding  of  the   intelligent.     Where  is  the 


I  COEINTinANS,  I.  273 

■wise  ?  wliere  the  scribe  ?  where  the  disputor  of  this  life  ?  Has 
not  God  made  foolish  the  wisdom  of  the  world  ?  For  since,  in  the 
wisdom  of  God,  the  world  by  wisdom  knew  not  God,  God  was 
pleased  by  the  foolishness  of  preaching  to  save  those  that  believe ; 
and  since  the  Jews  seek  signs,  and  the  Greeks  seek  wisdom,  we 
preadi  Christ  crucified,  to  the  Jews  indeed  an  ofl'ense,  and  to  the 
gentiles  foolishness,  but  to  the  called,  both  Jews  and  Greeks, 
Christ  the  power  of  God  and  wisdom  of  God;  for  the  foolish- 
ness of  God  is  wiser  than  men,  and  the  weakness  of  God  is 
stronger  than  men.  For  you  see  your  calling,  brothers,  that  not 
many  wise  according  to  the  tlesh,  not  many  mighty,  not  many 
nol)li'  [are  called]  ;  but  God  has  chosen  the  foolish  things  of  the 
world  to  confound  the  wise,  and  the  weak  things  of  the  woi'ld  has 
(Jod  chosen  to  put  to  shame  the  mighty,  and  the  ignoble  things  of 
tlie  world  and  things  that  are  despised  has  God  chosen,  and  things 
that  are  not,  to  destroy  things  that  are,  that  no  flesh  may  glory  in 
the  sight  of  God.  But  you  are  of  him  in  Christ  Jesus,  who  has 
become  to  us  wisdom  from  God,  and  righteousness,  and  sanctifica- 
tion  and  redemption,  that  as  it  is  written,  He  that  glories,  let  him 
glory  in  the  Lord. 

4  And  when  I  came  to  you,  brothers,  I  came  not  with  excel- 
lency of  speech,  or  wisdom,  declaring  to  you  the  mystery  of  God. 
For  I  determined  to  know  nothing  among  you  except  Jesus  Christ 
and  him  crucified.  And  I  was  with  you  in  weakness,  and  with 
fear  and  with  much  trembling,  and  my  speech  and  my  preaching 
were  not  with  persuasive  words  of  wisdom,  but  with  a  demonstra- 
tion of  the  spirit  and  power,  that  your  faith  might  not  be  in  the 
wisdom  of  men  but  in  the  power  of  God. 

5  But  we  speak  wisdom  among  the  perfect,  but  not  the  wisdom 
of  this  life,  nor  of  the  rulers  of  this  life,  who  arc  destroyed  ;  but  we 
speak  a  wisdom  of  God  hid  in  mystery,  which  God  appointed  from 
eternity  for  our  glory,  which  none  of  the  rulers  of  this  life  knew, 
for  if  they  had  known  they  would  not  have  crucified  the  Lord  of 
glory ;  but  as  it  is  written.  An  eye  has  not  seen,  an  ear  has  not 
heard,  neither  have  entered  into  the  heart  of  man  the  things  which 
God  has  prepared  for  those  that  love  him ;  but  God  has  revealed 
them  to  us  by  his  Spirit.  For  the  Spirit  searches  all  things,  even 
the  depths  of  God.  For  who  knows  the  [things]  of  man,  except 
the  spirit  of  man  which  is  in  him?     So  also  uo  one  knows  the 


274  I  CORINTHIANS,  I. 

[things]  of  God  except  the  Spirit  of  God.  And  we  have  received 
not  the  spirit  of  the  world,  but  the  Spirit  which  is  of  God,  that  wc 
may  know  the  things  given  us  by  God,  which  we  also  speak,  not 
in  words  taught  b)-  human  wisdom,  but  in  those  taught  by  the 
Spirit,  comparing  spiritual  things  with  spiritual.  But  the  natural 
man  receives  not  the  [things]  of  the  Spirit  of  God,  for  they  are 
foolishness  to  him,  and  he  cannot  know  them,  for  they  are  spirit- 
ually discerned.  But  the  spiritual  man  discerns  all  things,  and  is 
himself  perceived  by  no  one.  For  who  has  known  the  mind  of  the 
Lord,  who  shall  instruct  him  ?     But  we  have  the  mind  of  Christ. 

6  And  I,  brothers,  was  not  able  to  speak  to  you  as  spiritual, 
but  as  carnal,  as  babes  in  Christ.  I  have  fed  you  milk,  not 
solid  food ;  for  you  were  not  yet  able ;  but  you  are  not  able  even 
now ;  for  you  are  yet  carnal.  For  when  there  is  envy  and  strife 
among  you  are  you  not  carnal  and  walk  as  men  ?  For  when  one 
says,  I  am  of  Paul,  and  another,  I,  of  Apollos,  are  you  not  men? 
AVho  then  is  Apollos  V  and  who  is  Paul  V  but  ministers  by  whom 
you  believed,  and  to  each  as  the  Lord  gave.  I  planted,  AjjoHos 
watered,  but  (iod  caused  [the  seed]  to  grow ;  so  neither  is  he  that 
plants  any  thing,  nor  he  that  waters,  but  God  that  causes  it  to 
grow.  He  that  plants  and  he  that  waters  are  one ;  and  each  shall 
receive  his  reward  according  to  his  labor.  For  we  arc  God's  (!0- 
laborers ;  you  are  God's  field,  God's  building. 

7  According  to  the  grace  of  God  given  me  as  a  wise  architect 
I  have  laid  a  foundation,  and  another  builds  on  it.  But  let 
each  one  see  how  he  builds  on  it.  For  no  one  can  lay  another 
foimdation  besides  that  laid,  which  is  Christ  Jesus.  And  if  any 
man  builds  on  this  foundation,  gold,  silver,  precious  stones, 
wood,  grass,  reeds,  each  one's  work  shall  be  manifest ;  for  the 
day  shall  show  it,  because  it  shall  bo  revealed  by  fire,  and  the 
same  fire  shall  try  every  man's  work  what  it  is.  If  any  one's 
•work  continues  which  he  has  built,  he  shall  receive  a  reward ;  if 
any  one's  work  is  consumed,  he  shall  sull'cr  loss,  and  he  shall  be 
saved,  but  so  as  by  fire. 

8  Know  you  not  that  you  are  a  temple  of  God  and  the  Spirit 
of  God  dwells  in  you  V  If  any  one  destroys  the  temi)le  of  (iod, 
him  shall  God  destroy ;  for  the  temple  of  God  which  you  are  is 
holy.  Let  no  one  deceive  him«olf ;  if  any  one  seems  to  be  wise 
among  you  in  this  life,  let  liim  be  a  fool,  that  he  may  be  wise. 


I  CORINTinANS,  I.  275 

For  the  wisdom  of  this  ■world  is  foolishness  with  God.  For  it  is 
writton  ;  He  takes  the  wise  in  their  craftiness.  And  again  ;  The 
Lord  knows  the  thoughts  of  the  wise  that  they  are  vain.  Let  no 
one  therefore  glory  in  men ;  for  all  things  are  yours,  whether 
Paul,  or  Apollos,  or  Cephas,  or  the  world,  or  life,  or  deatli,  or 
things  present,  or  things  to  come,  all  are  yours,  and  you  Christ's, 
and  Chnst  God's. 

9  Let  a  man  so  regard  us  as  servants  of  Christ  and  stewards 
of  the  mysteries  of  God.  But,  moreover,  it  is  required  of  stewards 
that  one  should  be  found  faithful.  But  it  is  of  little  account  to  me 
that  I  should  be  judged  by  you  or  by  man's  day  [judgment]  ;  but 
I  judge  not  myself:  for  I  am  not  conscious  to  myself  [of  wrong], 
but  I  am  not  on  this  account  justified ;  but  he  that  judges  me  is 
the  Lord.  Judge  nothing  therefore  before  the  time,  till  the  Lord 
comes,  who  will  both  bring  to  light  the  hidden  deeds  of  darkness, 
and  make  known  the  purposes  of  the  hearts ;  and  then  shall  each 
one  have  praise  from  God. 

10  1  have  applied  these  things  figuratively,  brothers,  to  myself 
and  Apollos  on  your  account,  that  you  may  learn  by  us  not  to  [go 
beyond]  what  is  written,  that  you  may  not  be  puffed  up  for  one 
against  another.  For  who  made  you  to  differ  ?  And  what  have 
you  that  you  did  not  receive  ?  And  if  you  received,  why  do  you 
boast  as  one  that  receives  not?  You  are  already  full,  you  arc  al- 
ready enriched ;  you  have  reigned  without  us ;  and  I  would  that 
you  did  reign,  that  we  also  might  reign  with  you.  For  I  think 
that  (iod  hcis  shown  us  the  apostles  last,  as  devoted  to  death,  for  we 
have  been  made  a  spectacle  to  the  world,  both  to  angels  and  men. 
For  we  are  foolish  for  Christ's  sake,  but  you  are  wise  in  Christ ; 
we  are  weak,  but  you  are  strong ;  and  you  are  glorious,  but  we 
are  infamous.  Even  to  this  hour  we  suffer  hunger  and  thirst  and 
nakedness,  and  are  beaten,  and  are  unsettled,  and  labor,  working 
with  our  hands;  being  reviled  we  bless,  being  persecuted  we  en- 
dure, being  defamed  wi;  entreat',  we  are  made  like  the  ollscouring 
of  the  world  and  the  vilest  of  all  things,  even  till  now. 

11  I  write  these  things  not  to  shame  you,  but  as  my  beloved 
children,  I  admonish  you.  For  if  you  have  ten  thousand  teachers 
in  Christ  still  you  have  not  many  fathers ;  for  in  Christ  Jesus  I  have 
begotten  you  by  the  gospel.  I  exhort  you  therefore,  be  followers 
of  me.     For  this  reason  I  sent  jou  Timotliy,  who  is  my  beloved 


276  I  CORINTinANS,  H. 

and  faitliful  son  in  the  Lord,  who  will  remind  you  of  my  ways  in 
Christ,  as  I  teach  everywhere,  in  every  church.  Some  arc  puffed 
up  as  though  I  would  not  come  to  you ;  but  I  will  come  to  you 
shortly,  if  the  Lord  will,  and  Avill  know  not  the  word  of  those  Avho 
arc  puffed  up  but  the  i)ower ;  for  the  kingdom  of  God  is  not  in 
word,  but  in  power.  "What  do  j'ou  wish  V  shall  I  come  to  you 
with  a  rod,  or  in  love  and  a  spirit  of  meekness  ? 

CHAPTER  n. 

IXCKST,   LITIGATION,    KXPKDIKXCV,   AND   CHASTITY. 

1  It  is  commonly  reported  that  there  is  fornication  among  you, 
and  such  fornii'ation  as  is  not  among  the  gentiles,  that  a  man 
should  have  his  father's  wife.  And  you  are  puffed  up,  and  have 
not  rather  mourned,  that  he  who  has  done  tliis  deed  should  be 
removed  fnjm  among  yun.  I'or  I  indeed  as  absent  in  body,  but 
present  in  s[)irit,  liavc  alieady  judged  as  pi'cscnt  him  that  has  so  done 
this,  in  the  name  of  our  l.,ord  Jesus  you  being  assembled  together 
and  my  spirit  Avith  the  power  of  our  Lord  Jesus  to  deliver  such  a 
one  to  Satan  for  the  destruction  of  the  flesh,  that  the  spirit  may 
be  saved  in  the  day  of  the  Lord.  Your  rejoicing  is  not  good. 
Do  }ou  not  know  that  a  little  leaven  leavens  the  whole  mass ? 
RcMuove  the  old  leaven,  that  you  may  be  a  new  mass,  as  jou  are 
unleavened ;  for  Christ  our  passover  was  also  sacrificed  for  us. 
Let  us  therefore  keep  the  feast,  not  with  old  leaven,  nor  with  a 
leaven  of  vice  and  wickedness,  but  with  the  unleavened  bread  of 
sincerity  and  truth. 

2  I  wrote  to  you  In  the  epistle  not  to  associate  with  fornicators ; 
not  altogether  the  fornicators  of  this  world,  or  the  covetous  and 
rajtaclous,  or  idolaters,  since  then  you  would  have  to  go  out  of  the 
world.  But  now  I  have  written  to  you  not  to  associate,  if  any  one 
called  a  lirotlier  Is  a  fornicator,  or  covetous,  or  an  idolater,  or  a 
raller,  or  a  drunkard,  or  rapacious,  even  to  cat  with  such  a  one. 
For  what  business  have  I  to  judge  those  without?  Do  you  not 
judgi!  thos<!  within?  but  those  without,  God  judges.  Remove 
therefore  tiie  evil  man  from  among  jou. 

3  Dare  any  of  you  Iiaving  a  business  with  another  be  judged  by 
the  wicked,  and  not  by  the  saints?     Do  you  not  know  that  the 


I  CORINTinANS,  n.  277 

saints  shall  judge  the  -world?  And  if  the  world  is  judged  by 
you,  arc  you  unworthy  of  the  lowest  courts  ?  Know  you  not  that 
we  shall  judge  angels?  Much  more  then  things  pertaining  to  this 
liie  ?  If  then  you  have  courts  for  the  business  of  this  life,  do  you 
constitute  them  of  the  most  abject  in  the  church?  I  speak  to 
your  shame.  Is  there  not  now  a  wise  man  among  you  ?  not  one 
who  can  judge  between  his  brothers?  But  brother  goes  to  law 
with  brother,  and  that  before  unbelievers.  Now  therefore  there  is 
a  great  fault  among  you,  that  you  go  to  law  one  with  another. 
Why  not  rather  suffer  injustice  ?  why  not  rather  be  defrauded  ? 
But  you  injure  and  defraud,  and  that  your  brothers.  Know  you 
not  that  the  unjust  shall  not  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God  ?  Be  not 
deceived;  neither  fornicators,  nor  idolaters,  nor  adulterers,  nor 
the  efleminate,  nor  sodomites,  nor  thieves,  nor  covetous  persons, 
nor  drunkards,  nor  revilers,  nor  the  rapacious,  shall  inherit  the 
kingdom  of  God.  And  such  were  some  of  you;  but  you  are 
washed,  j-ou  are  sanctified,  but  you  are  justified  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord  .Jesus,  and  by  the  Spirit  of  our  God. 

4  All  things  are  lawful  for  me,  but  all  things  are  not  expedi- 
ent ;  all  things  arc  lawful,  but  I  will  not  be  brought  under  the 
power  of  any.  Food  for  the  stomach,  and  the  stomach  for  food ; 
but  God  will  destroy  both  it  and  them.  And  the  body  is  not  for 
fornication  but  for  the  Lord;  and  the  Lord  for  the  body;  and 
God  both  raised  the  Lord,  and  will  raise  us  up  by  his  power. 
Know  you  not  that  your  bodies  are  Christ's  members?  Shall  I 
tlien  take  the  members  of  Christ  and  make  them  a  harlot's  mem- 
bers 'i  by  no  means.  Know  you  not  that  he  who  is  joined  to  a 
harlot  is  one  body  [with  her]  ?  For  the  two,  says  he,  shall  be  one 
tlcsh.  But  he  that  is  joined  to  the  Lord  is  one  spirit  [with  him]. 
Avoid  fornication.  Every  crime  that  a  man  commits  is  out  of  his 
body ;  but  he  that  commits  fornication  sins  in  his  body.  Know 
you  not  that  your  bodies  are  a  temple  of  the  Holy  Spirit  in  you 
wliicli  you  have  froui  (iod,  and  jou  are  not  your  own?  For  you 
are  bougiit  with  a  price ;  therefore  glorify  God  in  your  body. 
24 


278  I  CORINTmANS,  HI. 

CHAPTER  m. 

MARRIAGE,   CELIBACY,   ETC.,   AND  THINGS  OFFERED   TO   IDOLS. 

1  Concerning  what  you  ■wrote  to  me,  it  is  good  for  a  man  not  to 
touch  a  woman ;  but  on  account  of  fornications,  let  each  man  have 
his  wife,  and  each  woman  have  her  husband.  Let  the  liusband 
render  to  the  wife  her  due,  and  in  like  manner  also  the  wife  the 
husband.  The  wife  has  not  the  rijiht  to  her  body,  but  the  hus- 
band ;  and  in  like  manner  the  husband  has  not  the  right  to  his 
body,  but  the  wife.  Withhold  not  yourselves  from  one  another, 
except  by  agreement  for  a  time  that  you  may  be  at  leisure  for 
prayer,  and  come  together  again,  that  Satan  may  not  tempt  you 
by  your  incontinence.  But  this  I  say  by  suggestion,  not  by  com- 
mand. For  I  wish  that  all  men  were  even  as  I  am ;  but  each  one 
has  his  gift  from  God,  and  one  is  of  one  kind  and  another  of  another. 

2  And  I  say  to  the  unmarried  and  to  the  widows,  that  it  is 
good  for  them  to  continue  as  I  am ;  but  if  they  have  not  self-con- 
trol, let  them  many;  it  is  better  to  marry  than  to  be  incontinent. 
But  the  married  I  charge,  not  I,  but  the  Lord,  Let  not  a  wife 
separate  from  her  husband,  and  also  if  she  is  separated  let  her 
remain  unmarried  or  be  reconciled  to  the  husband,  and  let  not  a 
husband  leave  his  wife. 

3  But  to  the  rest  I  speak,  not  the  Lord,  If  any  brother  has  an 
unbelieving  wife,  and  she  is  pleased  to  Uve  with  him,  let  him  not 
leave  her;  and  if  any  wife  has  an  unbelieving  husband  and  he  is 
pleased  to  live  with  her,  let  her  not  leave  the  husband.  For  the 
unbelieving  husband  is  sanctified  by  the  believing  wife,  and  the 
unbelieving  wife  is  sanctified  by  the  brother;  else  were  your  chil- 
dren impure,  but  now  are  they  holy.  But, if  the  unbelieving 
companion  departs,  let  him  depart ;  tlu;  brother  or  the  sister  is  not 
bound  in  such  cases;  but  (Jod  has  called  us  to  peace.  For  how 
do  you  know,  wifi-,  that  you  will  not  save  j'our  husband  V  or 
bow  do  you  know,  husband,  that  yon  will  not  save  your  wife  V 

4  Unless  as  the  Lord  has  imparted  to  each  one,  as  Cod  has 
called  etieh  one,  so  let  him  walk ;  and  so  I  appoint  in  all  the 
churches.  Is  any  one  called  being  circumcised,  let  him  not  be  un- 
circumcised  ;  is  any  one  called  in  uncircunicision,  let  him  not  be  cir- 
cumcised.   Circumcision  is  uolhiug,  and  uncircumcision  is  nothing, 


I  CORINTfflANS,  m.  279 

but  keeping  God's  commandments.  Let  each  one  remain  in  tlie 
calling  in  which  ho  was  called  ;  were  you  called  being  a  servant, 
care  not  for  it ;  but  if  you  can  be  free,  use  it  rather.  For  the  ser- 
vant called  in  the  Lord  is  the  Lord's  freeman  ;  in  hke  manner  the 
called  freeman  is  Christ's  servant.  You  are  bought  with  a  price  ; 
be  not  servants  of  men.  Let  each  one  continue,  brothers,  in  the 
calling  in  which  he  was  called  under  God. 

5  And  concerning  the  virgins  I  have  no  ordinance  of  the  Lord, 
but  I  give  an  opinion  as  one  that  has  obtained  mercy  of  the  Lord 
to  be  faithful.  I  think  then  that  this  is  good  on  account  of  the 
present  necessity,  because  it  is  good  for  man  to  be  so.  Are  you 
bound  to  a  wife,  seek  not  a  release  ;  are  you  released  from  a  wife, 
seek  not  a  wife.  But  if  you  marry  you  do  not  sin  and  if  the  vir- 
gin marries  she  does  not  sin.  But  such  will  have  affliction  in  the 
llesh;  but  I  spare  you.  But  this  I  say,  brothers,  the  time  is  short, 
so  that  in  future  those  who  have  wives  should  be  as  those  not  hav- 
ing them,  and  those  who  weep  as  those  not  Aveeping,  and  those  who 
rejoice  as  those  not  rejoicing,  and  those  who  buy  as  not  possessing, 
and  those  who  use  the  world  as  those  not  abusing  it ;  for  the  fash- 
ion of  this  world  passes  away.  But  I  wish  you  to  be  without  cares. 
The  unmarried  man  cares  for  the  things  of  the  Lord,  how  he  shall 
please  the  Lord  ;  but  he  that  is  married  cares  for  the  things  of  the 
world,  how  he  shall  please  the  wife.  And  the  wife  and  the  virgin 
are  different ;  the  unmarried  woman  cares  for  the  things  of  the 
Lord,  that  she  may  be  holy  in  body  and  spirit;  but  she  that  is 
married  cares  for  the  things  of  the  world,  how  she  shall  please  the 
liusband.  But  I  say  this  for  your  own  profit ;  not  to  impose  a 
snare  on  you,  but  for  [your]  honor,  and  [jour]  attending  on  the 
Lord  without  distraction. 

6  But  if  any  one  thinks  that  he  behaves  improperly  to  his  vir- 
gin, if  she  is  past  her  prime,  and  it  must  be  so,  let  him  do  what  he 
wishes;  he  does  not  sin ;  let  them  marry.  But  he  that  stands  firm 
in  mind,  not  having  a  necessity,  but  has  power  over  his  will,  and 
has  (li-tennlned  In  his  mind  to  keep  his  virgin,  does  Avell.  He  that 
gives  in  marriage  therefore  does  well,  and  he  that  gives  not  in 
marriage,  does  better. 

7  A  woman  Is  bound  as  long  as  her  husband  lives  ;  but  if  her 
husband  is  dead  then  she  is  free  to  be  married  to  whom  she  will ; 
only  in  the  Lord.  But  she  is  happier  if  she  continues  thus,  in  my 
opinion,  and  I  think  also  I  have  the  Spirit  of  God. 


280  I  CORINTinAI^S,  IV. 

8  And  concerning  things  offered  to  idols  we  all  Lave  knowl- 
edge. Knowledge  puffs  up,  but  love  edifies.  And  if  any  one 
thinks  he  knows  any  thing,  he  yet  knoAvs  nothing  as  he  ought  to 
know ;  but  if  any  one  loves  God,  this  [man]  is  known  by  him. 
Concerning  eating  things  offered  to  idols,  we  know  that  an  idol 
is  nothing  in  the  world,  and  that  there  is  no  other  God  but  one. 
For  even  if  there  are  those  called  Gods,  whether  in  heaven  or  on 
earth,  as  there  are  many  gods  and  many  lords,  yet  to  us  there  is 
one  God  the  Father,  of  whom  are  all  things,  and  we  in  him,  and 
one  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  through  whom  are  all  things  and  we 
through  him.  But  all  have  not  this  knowledge ;  and  some  with 
the  conscience  [unenlightened]  even  till  now  eat  an  idol's  [sacri- 
fice] as  an  idol's  sacrifice,  and  their  conscience  being  weak  is  de- 
filed. But  food  does  not  commend  us  to  God  ;  for  neither  if  we 
eat  not  are  we  worse,  nor  if  we  eat  are  we  better.  But  beware 
lest  your  liberty  should  become  an  offense  to  the  weak.  For  if 
any  one  sees  you  who  have  knowledge  reclining  in  an  idol's  tem- 
ple, will  not  the  conscience  of  him  that  is  weak  be  emboldened 
to  eat  things  offered  to  idols  V  And  will  Tiot  the  weak  brother 
for  whom  Christ  died  perish  by  your  knowledge  V  But  when  you 
thus  sin  against  the  brothers,  and  wound  their  weak  conscience, 
you  sin  against  Christ.  AVherefore,  if  Ibod  offends  my  brother,  I 
will  eat  no  meat  forever,  that  I  may  not  offend  my  brother. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

TUE    CnniSTIAN    MINISTRY   ENTITLED    TO   A   SUPPORT,   PAUL'S 
LAIJORS   WITHOUT   CHARGE. 

1  Am  I  not  a  freeman  ?  Am  I  not  an  apostle  ?  Have  I  not 
seen  Jesus  our  Lord  ?  Arc  not  you  my  work  in  the  Lord  ?  If 
I  am  not  an  apostle  to  others,  I  certainly  am  to  you ;  for  you 
are  a  seal  of  my  apostleship  in  the  Lord.  My  defense  to  those 
who  condemn  me  is  this ;  Have  we  not  a  right  to  eat  and  drink  ? 
Have  we  not  a  right  to  lead  about  a  sister,  a  wife,  as  also  the  other 
apostles,  and  the  brothers  of  the  Lord,  and  Cephas?  Or  I  only 
and  Barnabas,  have  we  not  a  right  to  abstain  from  labor?  Who 
ever  goes  on  a  military  expedition  at  his  own  expense?  Wiio 
plants  a  vineyard  and  eats  not  the  fruit  of  it  ?  or  who  feeds  a 


I  CORTNTHIANS,  IV.  281 

flock  and  cats  not  of  the  milk  of  the  flock  ?  Do  I  say  these  things 
in  the  manner  of  men  ?  or  docs  not  the  law  also  say  the  same  '? 
For  it  is  written  in  the  law  of  ]\Ioses,  You  shall  not  muzzle  the  ox 
that  threshes.  Does  God  care  for  oxen  ?  or  does  he  speak  en- 
tirely for  our  sakes  ?  For  our  sakes,  doubtless,  it  was  written, 
that  he  wlio  plows  should  plow  in  hope,  and  that  he  who  threshes 
in  hope  should  partake  of  it.  If  we  have  sown  for  you  spiritual 
things,  is  it  too  much  if  we  reap  your  earthly  things  ?  And  if 
others  have  this  right,  do  we  not  have  it  more  ?  But  we  have  not 
used  this  right,  but  endure  all  things,  that  we  may  not  impede  the 
gospel  of  Christ.  Know  you  not  that  those  who  perform  sacred 
rites  eat  from  the  temple  ?  Those  who  wait  on  the  altar  partake 
of  the  altar?  So  also  the  Lord  has  appointed  to  those  who  preach 
the  gospel  to  live  by  the  gospel.  But  I  have  used  none  of  these 
things,  and  I  have  not  written  these  things  that  it  should  be  so  done 
to  me  ;  for  I  prefer  to  die,  rather  than  that  any  one  should  make 
my  boasting  vain. 

2  For  if  I  preach  the  gospel  I  have  nothing  to  boast  of;  for  a 
necessity  is  laid  upon  me  ;  for  woe  is  me  if  I  preach  not  the  gos- 
pel. For  if  I  do  this  willingly,  I  have  a  reward  ;  but  if  unwill- 
ingly, I  am  intrusted  with  a  stewardship.  What  then  is  my  re- 
ward ?  That  preaching  I  may  make  the  gospel  without  expense, 
that  I  maj'  not  abuse  my  right  in  the  gospel.  For  being  free  from 
all  men,  I  have  made  myself  a  servant  of  all,  that  I  may  gain  more  ; 
to  the  Jews  I  have  been  as  a  Jew,  that  I  might  gain  the  Jews  ;  to 
those  under  the  law,  as  under  the  law,  not  being  myself  under  the 
law,  that  I  might  gain  those  under  the  law  ;  to  those  without  law,  as 
without  law,  being  not  without  law  to  God,  but  with  law  to  Christ, 
that  I  might  gain  those  without  law ;  to  the  weak  I  have  been 
as  weak,  that  I  might  gain  the  weak  ;  I  have  been  all  things  to  all 
men,  that  I  may  save  some  in  all  conditions ;  and  I  do  all  things 
for  the  sake  of  the  gospel,  that  I  may  be  a  partaker  of  it. 

3  Know  you  not  that  those  who  run  in  the  race  all  indeed  run, 
but  one  takes  the  prize.  So  run  that  you  may  obtain.  And 
every  one  that  contends  in  the  games  is  temperate  in  all  things, 
they  indeed  to  obtain  a  ])crishable  crown,  we  an  imperishable.  I 
therefore  so  run,  not  as  uncertainly,  and  so  strike,  not  as  one  who 
beats  the  air  ;  but  I  brow-beat  my  body,  and  bring  it  into  subjec- 

24* 


^82  I  CORINTHIANS,  IV. 

tion,  lest  La^'ing  preached  to  others  I  should  myself  be  a  repro- 
bate. 

4  For  I  wish  you  not  to  be  ignorant,  brothers,  that  all  our 
fathers  were  under  the  cloud,  and  all  passed  through  the  sea,  and 
all  were  baptized  to  IVIoscs  by  the  cloud  and  by  the  sea,  and  all 
eat  the  same  spiritual  food,  and  all  drank  the  same  spiritual  drink ; 
for  they  drank  of  the  spiritual  rock  which  followed  them,  and  that 
rock  was  Christ ;  but  with  many  of  them  God  was  not  pleased ;  for 
they  were  destroyed  in  the  wilderness.  But  these  things  are  ex- 
amples for  us,  that  we  should  not  desire  evil  things,  as  they  did. 
Neither  be  idolaters,  as  some  of  them  were,  as  it  is  written ;  The 
people  sat  down  to  eat  and  drink,  and  rose  up  to  play.  Neither 
let  us  commit  fornication,  as  some  of  them  did  and  fell  in  one  day 
twenty-three  thousand.  Neither  let  us  try  Christ,  as  some  of  them 
did  and  were  destroyed  by  serpents.  Neither  do  you  complain  as 
some  of  them  complained  and  were  destroyed  by  the  destroyer. 
All  these  things  happened  to  them  as  examples,  and  are  recorded 
for  our  admonition  on  whom  the  ends  of  the  ages  have  come ;  so 
that  he  who  thinks  he  stands,  let  him  take  heed  lest  he  fall.  For 
no  trial  has  befallen  you  but  what  is  common  to  man  ;  and  God  is 
faithful,  who  will  not  permit  you  to  be  tried  beyond  what  you  are 
able,  but  with  the  trial  will  order  the  event,  that  you  may  be  able 
to  endure. 

5  Wherefore,  my  beloved,  avoid  idolatry.  I  speak  as  to  wise 
men ;  judge  what  I  say.  The  cup  of  blessing  which  we  bless,  is  it 
not  a  participation  of  the  blood  of  Christ?  The  bread  which  we 
break,  is  it  not  a  participation  of  the  body  of  Christ  ?  For  we, 
being  many,  arc  one  bread,  one  body ;  for  Ave  all  partake  of  the 
one  bread.  Consider  Israel  after  the  flesh  ;  are  not  those  who  eat 
the  sacrifices  partakers  of  the  altar  ?  What  then  do  I  say  V  that 
an  idol  sacrifice  is  any  thing,  or  that  an  idol  is  any  thing  ?  But 
what  the  gentiles  sacrifice,  they  sacrifice  to  demons,  and  not  to 
God  ;  and  I  do  not  wish  you  to  be  partakers  with  demons.  You 
cannot  drink  tlie  Lord's  cup  and  the  cup  of  demons  ;  you  cannot 
partake  at  the  Lord's  table  and  the  table  of  demons.  Do  we  pro- 
voke the  Lord  to  anger  ?     Are  we  stronger  than  he  V 

C  All  things  are  lawful,  but  all  things  are  not  expedient;  all 
things  are  lawful,  but  all  things  do  not  edify.  Let  no  one  seek  iiis 
own  but  the  good  of  another.     Whatever  is  sold  in  the  market 


I  CORINTIUANS,  V.  283 

eat,  asking  no  questions  for  conscience'  sake  ;  for  the  earth  is  the 
Lord's  and  all  it  contains.  But  if  an  unbeliever  invites  you  and 
you  wish  to  go,  eat  whatever  is  set  before  you,  asking  no  questions 
for  conscience'  sake.  But  if  any  one  says  to  you,  This  has  been 
oifercd  to  an  idol,  eat  not  for  his  sake  that  informed  you,  and  for 
conscience*  sake.  I  mean  not  your  conscience,  but  that  of  the 
other.  For  why  is  my  freedom  limited  by  the  conscience  of  an- 
other ?  If  I  partake  with  thanks,  why  am  I  blamed  for  that  for 
which  I  give  thanks  ?  "WTiether  then  you  eat  or  drink,  or  what- 
ever you  do,  do  all  to  the  glory  of  God.  Be  without  offense  both 
to  Jews  and  Greeks,  and  the  church  of  God,  as  I  also  please  all  in 
all  things,  not  seeking  my  own  profit  but  that  of  many,  that  they 
may  be  saved.     Be  followers  of  me  as  I  also  am  of  Christ. 

CHAPTER  V. 

PUBLIC    WOUSUIP,     THE    LOUD'S    SUPPER. 

1  I  COMMEND  you,  brothers,  that  you  have  remembered  all 
my  [instructions],  and  that  you  retain  the  traditions  as  I  delivered 
them  to  you.  But  I  wish  you  to  know  that  the  head  of  every  man 
is  Christ,  and  the  head  of  the  woman,  the  man,  and  the  head  of 
Christ,  God.  Every  man  praying  or  prophesying  with  his  head 
covered  disgraces  his  head.  But  every  woman  praying  or  proj)lie- 
sying  with  her  head  uncovered  disgraces  her  head ;  for  it  is  one 
and  the  same  as  if  she  was  shaved.  For  if  a  woman  is  not  veiled 
then  let  her  hair  be  cut  off;  but  if  it  is  disgraceful  for  a  woman  to 
have  her  hair  cut  off",  or  to  be  shaved,  let  her  wear  a  veil. 

2  For  a  man  ought  not  to  cover  his  head,  being  an  image  and 
glory  of  God ;  but  the  woman  is  a  glory  of  man.  For  man  is  not 
of  woman,  but  woman  of  man ;  for  man  also  was  not  created  be- 
cause of  the  woman,  but  woman  because  of  the  man.  For  this 
reason  ought  the  woman  to  have  a  power  [veil]  on  her  head  be- 
cause of  the  angels.  But  neither  is  woman  without  man,  nor  man 
Avithout  woman  in  the  Lord  ;  for  as  the  woman  is  of  the  man,  so 
also  the  man  is  through  the  woman,  ])ut  all  things  are  from  God. 
Judge  of  yourselves ;  is  it  becoming  that  a  woman  should  pray  to 
God  unveiled  ?  Does  not  nature  herself  teach  you  that  if  a  man 
wears  long  Iiair  it  is  a  disgrace  to  him  ?  but  if  a  woman  wears 


284  I  COMNTHIANS,  V. 

long  hair  it  is  her  glory  ;  for  the  hair  is  given  her  for  a  covering. 
But  if  any  one  is  disposed  to  be  contentious,  we  have  no  such  cus- 
tom neither  have  the  churches  of  God. 

3  But  I  tell  you  this,  not  to  praise  you,  that  jou  come  together 
not  for  the  better  but  for  the  worse.  For  first,  when  you  come 
together  in  an  assembly,  I  hear  that  there  are  divisions  among  j-ou, 
and  some  part  of  it  I  believe.  For  it  is  necessary  that  there 
should  be  heresies  among  you,  that  the  approved  may  be  man- 
ifest among  you.  When  you  come  together  therefore,  it  is  not 
to  eat  the  Lord's  snpi)er,  for  each  one  in  eating  takes  his 
supper  before  the  rest,  and  one  is  hungry  and  another  drunk. 
Have  you  not  [food]  to  eat  and  drink  at  your  houses  ?  or  do  you 
despise  the  church  of  God,  and  shame  those  who  have  not  [houses]  ? 
What  shall  I  say  to  you  '?  Shall  I  commend  you  ?  In  this  I  com- 
mend you  not. 

4  For  I  received  of  the  Lord,  what  I  also  delivered  to  you ; 
that  on  the  night  in  which  lie  was  betrayed,  the  Lord  Jesus  took 
bread  and  giving  thanks  broke,  and  said.  This  is  my  body,  which 
is  for  you  ;  this  do  in  remembrance  of  me.  In  like  manner  also 
the  cup,  after  supper,  saying.  This  cup  is  the  new  covenant 
[sealed]  with  my  blood  ;  this  do,  as  often  as  you  drink,  in  remi'm- 
brance  of  me.  For  as  often  as  you  eat  this  bread  and  drink  this 
cuj),  you  declare  the  Lord's  death  till  he  comes.  So  that  whoever 
eats  this  bread  or  drinks  this  cup  of  the  Lord  unworthily,  is  guilty 
of  the  body  and  blood  of  the  Lord.  But  let  a  man  prove  himself, 
and  so  let  him  eat  of  the  bread  and  drink  of  the  cuj) ;  for  he  eats 
and  di-inks  judgment  to  himself,  who  eats  and  drinks  not  discern- 
ing the  body. 

5  For  this  reason  many  are  weak  and  sick  among  3-ou  and  some 
sleep.  For  if  we  judged  ourselves  we  should  not  be  judged;  but 
being  judged,  we  are  chastened  by  the  Lord,  that  we  may  not  be 
condemned  with  the  world.  Therefore,  my  brothers,  when  }ou 
come  together  to  eat,  wait  one  for  another.  If  any  one  is  hungry 
let  him  eat  at  home,  that  you  come  not  together  for  judgment. 
The  other  things  I  will  arrange  when  I  come. 


I  CORLNTinANS,  VI.  285 

CHAPTER  VI. 

SPIRITUAL      GIFTS. 

1  And  I  wish  you  not  to  be  ignorant,  brothers,  of  the  spiritual 
gifts.  You  know  that  when  you  were  gentiles,  you  followed  dumb 
idols  as  you  were  led.  I  assure  you,  therefore,  that  no  one  speak- 
ing by  the  Spirit  of  God  calls  Jesus  an  accursed  thing,  and  no 
one  can  call  Jesus  Lord,  except  by  the  Holy  Spirit. 

2  And  there  are  diversities  of  gifts  but  the  same  Spirit ;  and 
there  are  diversities  of  services  and  the  same  Lord ;  and  there 
are  diversities  of  operations  and  the  same  God,  who  performs 
all  things  in  all.  But  a  manifestation  of  the  Spirit  is  given 
to  each  one  for  a  useful  puqiose.  For  to  one  is  given  by  the  Spirit 
a  word  of  wisdom,  and  to  another  a  word  of  knowledge  by  the 
same  Spirit,  and  to  another  faith  by  the  same  Spirit,  and  to  an- 
other gifts  of  performing  cures  by  the  same  Spirit,  and  to  another 
the  performance  of  mighty  works,  and  to  another  prophecy,  and  to 
another  discrimination  of  spirits,  and  to  another  diflerent  tongues, 
and  to  another  an  interpretation  of  tongues;  but  all  these  [works] 
performs  one  and  the  same  Spirit,  distributing  to  each  in  particular 
as  it  wills. 

3  For  as  the  body  is  one  and  has  many  members,  and  all  the 
members  of  the  body  being  many  are  one  body,  so  also  is  Christ ; 
for  we  have  all  been  baptized  with  one  Spirit  to  one  body,  whether 
Jews  or  Greeks,  whether  servants  or  freemen,  and  have  all  been 
made  to  drink  one  Spirit.  For  the  body  also  is  not  one  member 
but  many.  If  tlie  foot  says.  Because  I  am  not  a  hand  I  am  not  of 
the  body,  is  it  therefore  not  of  the  body  V  and  if  the  ear  says,  Be- 
cause I  am  not  an  c}-e  I  am  not  of  the  body,  is  it  therefore  not  of 
the  l)ody  ?  If  the  whole  body  was  an  eye,  where  would  be  the 
bearing  V  If  the  whole  was  a  hearing,  where  would  be  the  smell- 
ing ?  But  now  God  has  placed  tlie  members  each  one  of  them  in 
tlie  body,  as  he  pleased.  But  if  all  were  one  member,  where 
would  be  the  body  ?  But  now  there  are  many  members,  but  one 
body.  Tlie  eye  cannot  say  to  the  hand,  I  have  no  need  of  you, 
or  again,  the  head  to  the  feet,  I  have  no  need  of  you ;  but  much 
more  those  members  of  the  body  which  seem  to  be  weak  are  neces- 
sary, and  those  which  we  esteem  to  be  less  honorable  members  of 


286  I  CORINTrnANS,  VI. 

the  body,  on  these  we  bestow  more  abundant  honor,  and  our  un- 
comely members  have  more  abundant  comeliness,  for  our  comely 
ones,  have  no  need.  But  God  has  commingled  the  body,  giving 
more  abundant  honor  to  that  part  which  was  lacking,  that  there 
should  be  no  schism  in  the  body,  but  that  the  members  should  have 
the  same  care  one  for  another.  And  if  one  member  suffers,  all 
the  members  suffer  with  it ;  and  if  one  member  is  glorified,  all  the 
members  rejoice  with  it. 

4  And  you  are  a  body  of  Christ,  and  members  in  particular. 
And  God  has  set  some  in  the  church,  first  apostles,  secondly  proph- 
ets, thirdly  teachers,  then  powers,  then  gifts  of  performing  cures, 
aids,  governments,  dilferent  tongues.  Are  all  apostles  ?  are  all 
prophets  ?  are  all  teachers  ?  are  all  powers  ?  have  all  gifts  of  per- 
forming cures  ?  do  all  speak  with  tongues  ?  do  all  interpret  ?  But 
desire  earnestly  the  best  gifts :  and  I  will  still  more  fully  show  you 
the  way. 

5  If  I  speak  with  the  tongues  of  men  and  of  angels  and  have 
not  love,  I  am  a  sounding  brass  and  a  tinkling  cymbal.  And  if  I 
haA'e  prophecy,  and  understand  all  mysteries,  and  all  knowledge, 
and  if  I  have  all  faith  so  as  to  remove  mountains,  and  have  not 
love,  I  am  nothing.  And  if  I  deal  out  all  my  pro[)erty  to  feed  the 
poor,  and  if  I  deliver  my  body  to  be  burned,  and  have  not  love,  I 
shall  not  be  ])rofitcd. 

6  Love  suffers  long  and  is  kind;  love  envies  not;  love  is  not 
boastful,  is  not  puffed  up,  does  not  behave  unbecomingly,  seeks  not 
her  own,  is  not  easily  ])rovoked,  devises  not  evil,  rejoices  not  in 
wickedness,  but  rejoices  in  the  truth ;  bears  all  things,  believes  all 
things,  liojjcs  for  all  things,  and  endures  all  things. 

7  Love  never  fails ;  but  if  there  are  j)rophecies,  they  shall  pass 
away ;  if  tongues,  they  shall  cease  ;  if  knowledge,  it  sliall  pa.'^s 
away.  And  we  know  in  part  and  we  prophesy  in  part ;  when  the 
perfect  has  come,  that  which  is  in  part  shall  pass  away.  When 
I  was  a  child,  I  spoke  as  a  child,  I  thought  as  a  child,  I  reasoned 
as  a  child ;  when  I  became  a  man  I  put  away  childish  things.  For 
now  we  sec  by  a  mirror  darkly,  but  then  we  shall  see  face  to  face ; 
now  I  know  in  part,  but  then  I  shall  know  fully  as  I  also  am 
known.  And  now  remain  faith,  hope,  love,  these  three ;  but  the 
greatest  of  these  is  love. 

8  Cherish  love,  and  be  earnestly  desirous  of  spiritual  gifls,  but 


I  CORINTHIANS,  VI.  287 

rather  that  you  may  prophesy.  For  he  that  speaks  with  a  tongue 
speaks  not  to  men  but  to  God  ;  for  no  one  understands  him,  but 
in  spirit  he  speaks  mysteries ;  but  he  that  prophesies  speaks  to 
men  to  edification  and  exhortation  and  consolation.  He  that  speaks 
with  a  tongue  edifies  himself;  but  he  that  prophesies  edifies  an  as- 
sembly. I  wish  you  all  to  speak  with  tongues,  but  rather  that  you 
should  prophesy  ;  and  he  that  prophesies  is  greater  than  he  that 
speaks  with  tongues,  unless  he  interprets,  that  the  assembly  may 
receive  edification. 

9  But  now,  brothers,  if  I  come  to  you  speaking  with  tongues, 
what  shall  I  profit  you,  unless  I  speak  to  you  by  a  revelation,  or 
by  a  knowledge,  or  by  a  prophecy,  or  by  a  doctrine  ?  So  of  irra- 
tional objects  making  a  sound,  whether  a  flute  ur  harp  ;  if  it  makes 
no  distinction  of  sounds,  how  shall  it  be  known  what  is  played  on 
the  flute  or  harp  ?  For  also  if  the  trumpet  gives  an  uncertain 
sound,  who  will  prepare  himself  for  the  battle  ?  So  also  you  by  a 
tongue  if  }'0u  utter  a  word  not  easily  understood,  how  shall  it  be 
known  what  is  spoken  ?  for  you  will  speak  to  the  air.  There  are 
perhaps  as  many  kinds  of  voices  in  the  world,  and  no  one  is  with- 
out significance  ;  if  therefore  I  do  not  know  the  meaning  of  the 
voice,  I  shall  be  to  him  that  speaks  a  barbarian,  and  he  that  speaks 
will  be  a  barbarian  to  me.  So  also  you,  since  you  are  earnestly 
desirous  of  spirits  [spiritual  gifts],  seek  to  abound  for  the  edifica- 
tion of  the  cluu-ch.  Let  him  therefore  that  speaks  with  a  tongue 
pray  that  he  may  interpret.  For  if  I  pray  with  a  tongue,  my 
spirit  prays,  but  my  understanding  is  vmfruitful.  What  then  is 
[to  be  done]  ?  I  will  pray  with  the  spirit,  I  wiU  pray  also  with 
the  understanding;  I  will  sing  \nih  the  spirit,  I  will  sing  also  with 
the  understanding;  since  if  you  bless  with  the  spirit,  how  shall  he 
that  occuj)ies  the  place  of  the  unlearned  say,  Amen,  to  your 
thanksgiving,  since  he  knows  not  what  you  say  ?  For  you  indeed 
give  thanks  well;  but  the  o'her  is  not  edified.  I  thank  God  I 
speak  with  a  tongue  more  than  }ou  all ;  but  in  an  assembly  I  liad 
rather  speak  five  words  with  my  understanding,  that  I  may  also 
teach  others,  than  ten  thousand  words  in  a  tongue. 

1 0  Brothers,  be  not  children  in  understanding,  but  in  malice  be 
children,  and  in  understanding  be  perfect  men.  For  it  is  written 
in  the  law.  With  other  tongues  and  with  other  lips  will  I  speak  to 
this  people,  and  so  they  shall  not  understand  me,  says  the  Lord 


288  I  CORINTinANS,  VH. 

Ton<iues  therefore  are  a  sisn,  not  for  believers  but  for  unbelievers, 
but  prophecy  is  not  for  unbelievers  but  for  believers.  If,  there- 
fore, the  whole  church  comes  together,  and  all  speak  with  tongues, 
and  there  come  in  the  unlearned  and  unbelieving,  will  they  not  say 
that  you  are  mad  ?  But  if  all  prophesy,  and  there  comes  in  an 
unbeliever  or  an  unlearned  man,  he  is  convinced  by  all,  he  is  ex- 
amined by  all,  and  the  secrets  of  his  heart  are  made  manifest,  and 
so  falling  down  on  his  face  he  worsiiips  God,  declaring  that  God  is 
really  among  you. 

11  "What  then  is  [to  be  done]  brothers?  "\Micn  you  come 
together,  each  one  of  you  has  a  psalm,  has  a  doctrine,  has  a 
revelation,  has  an  interpretation ;  let  all  things  be  done  for  edi- 
fication. If  any  one  speaks  with  a  tongue,  let  it  be  l)y  two  or  at 
most  by  three,  and  by  turns,  and  let  one  interpret;  and  if  there  is 
no  interpreter,  let  him  be  silent  in  the  assembly,  and  let  him  speak 
to  himself  and  to  God.  Let  two  or  three  prophets  speak,  and  let 
the  rest  judge  ;  but  if  any  thing  is  revealed  to  another  sitting 
by,  let  the  first  be  silent.  For  you  can  all  prophesy  one  by  one, 
that  all  may  learn,  and  all  be  comforted.  And  the  spiiits  of 
prophets  are  subject  to  the  prophets  ;  for  God  is  not  [the  friend] 
of  disorder  but  of  peace. 

12  As  in  all  tlie  churches  of  the  saints,  let  your  women  keep 
silence  in  tlie  assemblies;  for  it  is  not  permitted  to  them  to  speak, 
but  to  be  in  subjection,  as  the  law  also  says.  But  if  they  wish  to 
learn  any  thing,  hit  them  ask  their  husbands  at  home;  for  it  is  a 
shame  for  a  woman  to  speak  in  an  assembly.  Did  tiie  word  of 
God  go  out  from  you,  or  did  it  come  to  you  alone  ? 

13  If  any  one  thinks  he  is  a  proj)het,  or  a  spiritual  man,  let 
him  acknowledge  the  [things]  which  I  write  to  you,  that  ihey  arc 
the  Lord's;  but  if  any  one  is  ignorant,  let  him  be  ignorant. 
Therefore,  brothers,  desire  earnestly  to  prophesy,  and  forbid  not 
to  speak  with  tongues;  but  let  all  things  be  done  becomingly 
and  in  order. 

CHAFER  VII. 

TIIK    IJKSUIIKKCTION   OK    TIIK    DKAD. 

1  I  DixLAKK  to  you,  brothers,  the  gospel  wliich  I  preached  to 
you,  whicli  you  also  received,  in  which  also  you  stand,  by  which 


I  CORmTinANS,  Vn.  289 

also  vou  are  savcfl,  if  you  adhere  to  the  word  we  preached  to  you, 
unions  indeed  you  believed  in  vain.  For  I  delivered  to  you  at 
first,  what  I  also  received,  that  Christ  died  for  our  sins  according 
to  the  Scriptures,  and  that  he  was  buried,  and  that  he  rose  on  the 
third  day  according  to  the  Scriptures,  and  that  he  appeared  to  Ce- 
phas, then  to  the  twelve.  Afterwards  he  appeared  to  more  than  five 
hundred  brothers  at  once,  of  whom  the  most  continue  even  to  the 
present  time,  but  some  have  fallen  asleep.  Then  he  appeared  to 
James,  then  to  all  the  apostles,  and  last  of  all  he  appeared  to  me 
also,  as  one  born  out  of  due  time.  For  I  am  the  least  of  the 
apostles,  and  am  not  worthy  to  be  called  an  apostle,  because  I 
persecuted  the  church  of  God ;  but  by  the  grace  of  God  I  am  what 
I  am,  and  his  grace  to  me  was  not  in  vain,  but  I  labored  more 
abundantly  than  they  all,  but  not  I  but  the  grace  of  God  with 
me.  AVliether  therefore  it  is  I  or  they,  so  we  preach,  and  so  you 
believed. 

2  But  if  Christ  is  preached  that  he  was  raised  from  the  dead, 
how  say  some  among  you  that  tlicre  is  no  resurrection  of  the 
dead  ?  But  if  there  is  not  a  resurrection  of  the  dead,  Christ  has  not 
been  raised ;  and  if  Christ  has  not  been  raised,  then  both  our  preach- 
ing is  vain,  and  jour  faith  also  vain ;  and  we  are  found  also  false 
witnesses  of  God,  because  we  testified  in  regard  to  God  that  he 
raised  up  Christ,  whom  he  raised  not  up  if  indeed  the  dead  are 
not  raised.  For  if  the  dead  are  not  raised,  Christ  was  not  raised ; 
and  if  Christ  was  not  raised,  your  faith  is  vain,  you  are  yet  in 
your  sins,  and  those  then  who  have  fallen  asleep  In  Christ  have 
perished.  If  in  this  life  only  we  have  hope  in  Christ,  we  are  of  all 
men  most  miserable. 

3  But  now  Christ  has  been  raised  from  the  dead,  a  first  fruit 
of  those  that  have  slept.  For  since  by  a  man  came  death,  by  a 
man  also  came  the  resurrection  of  the  dead.  For  as  in  Adam  all 
die,  so  in  Christ  also  shall  all  be  made  alive.  But  each  one  in  his 
own  order;  Christ  a  first  fruit,  then  those  who  are  Christ's  at  hia 
coming ;  then  is  the  end,  when  he  delivers  up  the  kingdom  to  the 
God  and  Father,  when  he  will  destroy  every  principality  and  every 
authority  and  power.  For  Jie  must  reign  till  he  has  put  all  ene- 
mies under  his  feet.  The  last  enemy,  death,  shall  be  destroyed, 
for  lie  put  all  things  under  his  feet.  But  when  he  says  that  all 
things  are  put  under  liim,  it  is  clear  that  he  Is  excepted  who  puts 

25 


200  I  CORmTHIANS,  VH. 

all  tlilncrs  under  him ;  and  vrhon  all  thinps  have  been  put  under 
him,  then  will  the  Son  also  himself  be  subject  to  him  that  put  all 
things  under  him,  that  God  may  be  all  in  all. 

4  Else  -what  will  they  do  who  are  baptized  for  the  dead,  if 
the  dead  rise  not  at  all  ?  and  why  are  they  baptized  for  them  ? 
Why  also  do  we  encounter  danger  every  hour  ?  By  the  joy  on 
account  of  you  v/hich  I  have  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord,  I  die  daily. 
If  after  the  manner  of  men  I  have  fought  with  beasts  at  Ephesus, 
of  what  advantage  is  it  to  me  ?  If  the  dead  rise  not,  let  us  eat 
and  drink,  for  to-morrow  Ave  die.  Be  not  deceived ;  evil  compan- 
ionships corrupt  good  morals.  Awake  to  righteousness  and  sin 
not ;  for  some  have  not  a  knowledge  of  God.  I  speak  to  your 
shame. 

5  But  some  one  will  say,  How  are  the  dead  raised  up  ?  and 
■with  what  body  do  they  come  ?  Foolish  man,  what  you  sow  is 
not  made  alive  unless  it  dies ;  and  what  you  sow,  you  sow  not 
the  body  which  shall  be,  but  the  naked  grain,  it  may  be  of  wlicat, 
or  some  of  the  other  grains;  but  God  gives  it  a  body  as  he  pleases, 
and  to  each  of  the  grains  its  own  body.  All  flesh  is  not  the  same 
flesh ;  but  there  is  one  flesh  of  men,  and  another  flesh  of  beasts, 
and  another  flesh  of  birds,  and  another  of  fishes.  And  there  are 
heavenly  bodies  and  earthly  bodies ;  but  the  glory  of  the  lieavenly 
is  one,  and  of  the  earthly  another.  There  is  one  glory  of  the  sun, 
and  another  glory  of  the  moon,  and  another  glory  of  the  stars ;  for 
star  differs  from  star  in  glory.  So  also  is  the  resurrection  of  the 
dead.  It  is  sown  in  destruction,  it  is  raised  in  indestructibleness ;  it 
is  sown  in  dishonor,  it  is  raised  in  glory ;  it  is  sown  in  weakness,  it 
is  raised  in  power ;  it  is  sown  a  natural  body,  it  is  raised  a  spirit- 
ual body.  If  there  is  a  natural  body,  there  is  also  a  spiritual 
body.  And  tluis  it  is  written ;  The  first  man  Adam  became  a  liv- 
ing soul ;  the  last  Adam  is  a  life-giving  spirit.  But  the  spiritual 
■was  not  firet,  but  the  natural ;  then  the  spiritual.  The  first  man 
was  from  the  eartli,  earthly,  the  second  man  is  from  heaven. 
Like  the  earthly,  such  also  are  the  earthly ;  and  like  the  heavenly, 
such  also  arc  the  heavenly ;  and  as  we  have  borne  tlie  image  of 
the  earthly,  we  shall  also  bear  the  image  of  the  heavenly. 

6  But  I  say  this,  brothers,  that  flesli  and  blood  cannot  inherit 
the  kingdom  of  (jod,  nor  sliall  destruction  inherit  indestructil)leiiess. 
Behold,  I  tell  you  a  mystery ;  we  shall  not  all  sleep,  but  we  shall  all 


I  COEINTmANS,  Vni.  291 

be  changed,  in  a  moment,  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye,  at  the  last 
trumpet;  for  the  trumpet  shall  sound,  and  the  dead  be  raised, 
indestructible,  and  we  shall  be  changed.  For  this  destructible  must 
put  on  iudestructibleness,  and  this  mortal  must  put  on  immortal- 
ity. And  when  this  destructible  has  put  on  indestructibleness,  and 
this  mortal  has  put  on  immortality,  then  shall  the  word  be  accom- 
plished that  is  written ;  Death  was  swallowed  up  in  victory.  Where, 
death,  is  your  sting  ?  where,  death,  is  your  victory  ?  And  the 
sting  of  death  is  sin,  and  the  power  of  sin  is  the  law;  but  thanks 
be  to  God  who  gives  us  the  victory  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
Therefore,  my  beloved  brothers,  be  steadfast,  immovable,  always 
abounding  in  the  work  of  the  Lord,  knowing  that  your  labor  is 
not  in  vain  in  the  Lord. 


CHAPTER  Vm. 

CHARITABLE   COLLECTIONS,    TIMOTHY,   APOLLOS,   FAMILY   OF 
STEPHANAS,   SALUTATIONS. 

1  Concerning  the  collection  for  the  saints,  as  I  directed  the 
churches  of  Galatia,  so  also  do  you.  On  the  first  day  of  the  week 
let  each  one  of  you  lay  aside  by  himself  in  store  as  God  has  pros- 
pered him,  that  there  may  be  no  collections  made  when  I  come. 
And  when  I  come,  whom  you  shall  approve,  these  will  I  send  with 
letters  to  carry  your  charity  to  Jerusalem ;  and  if  it  seems  best 
that  I  should  go,  they  shall  go  witli  me.  And  I  will  come  to  you 
when  I  i)ass  through  Macedonia;  for  I  will  pass  through  Macedonia 
and  perhaps  remain  and  s])end  the  winter,  that  you  may  send  me 
forward  wherever  I  go.  For  I  do  not  wish  now  to  see  you  by  the 
way ;  for  I  hope  to  continue  some  time  with  you,  if  the  Lord  per- 
mits. But  I  will  remain  at  Ephesus  till  Pentecost,  for  a  great 
and  effectual  door  is  opened  to  me,  and  there  are  many  adver- 
saries. 

2  If  Timothy  comes,  see  that  he  is  with  you  without  fear,  for  he 
pei'forms  the  work  of  the  Lord,  as  I  also  do ;  let  no  one  therefore 
despise  him.  But  send  him  forwai'd  in  peace,  that  he  may  come 
to  me;  for  I  look  for  him  with  the  brothers. 

3  But  concerning  Apollos  the  brother,  I  have  exhorted  him 
much  to  come  to  you  with  the  brothers ;  but  he  was  entirely  indis- 


292  II  CORINTHIAN'S,  I. 

posed  to  come  now,  but  he  will  come  ■when  he  has  a  convenient 
time. 

4  Be  watchful,  stand  firm  in  the  faith,  be  manly,  be  strong,  let 
all  your  [works]  be  in  love. 

5  And  I  exhort  you,  brothers,  know  the  family  of  Stephanas, 
for  it  is  a  first  fruit  of  Achaia,  and  they  devoted  themselves  to 
serving  the  saints;  that  you  also  be  in  subjection  to  such,  and  to 
every  one  that  works  and  labors  with  us.  I  am  glad  of  the  coming 
of  Stephanas  and  Fortunatus  and  Achaiacus,  for  they  supplied 
your  lack,  and  refreshed  my  spirit  and  yours.  Know  therefore 
such. 

6  The  churches  of  Asia  salute  you.  Aquila  and  Priscilla  sa- 
lute you  much  in  the  Lord,  with  the  assembly  [church]  at  their 
house.  All  the  brothers  salute  you.  Salute  one  another  with  a 
holy  kiss. 

7  The  salutation  with  my  hand,  Paul's.  If  any  one  is  not  a 
friend  to  the  Lord,  let  him  be  accursed.  The  Lord  comes. 
Tlie  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  be  with  you.  My  love  be  with  you 
all  in  Christ  Jesus. 


SECOND  EPISTLE  TO  THE  CORINTHIANS. 

PiiiLlPPi,  A.D.  58.     (Acts,  IG:  L) 

CHAPTER  I. 

THE     apostle's     love     of     the     COUIMTUIANS,   niS    TRIALS, 
1II3   DESIGN   TO    VISIT   TIIEM,   HIS   FORMER   LETTER,   ETC. 

1  Paul,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ  by  the  will  of  God,  and 
Timothy  the  brother,  to  the  church  of  God  which  is  at  Corinth, 
with  all  the  saints  who  are  in  all  Achaia.  Grace  be  to  you,  and 
peace  from  God  our  Father,  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

2  Blessed  be  the  God  and  lather  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the 
Father  of  mercies  and  God  of  all  comfort,  who  comforts  us  in  all 
our  afilictlon,  that  we  may  be  able  to  comfort  those  in  every  afHic- 
tion  witii  the  comfort  with  which  we  ourselves  are  comforted  by 
God,  l)ecause  as  Christ's  sufl'crings  abound  in  us,  so  also  through 
Christ  does  our  comfort  abound.  And  if  we  are  afflicted,  it  is  for 
your  comfort  and  salvation,  wrought  by  a  patient  endurance  c. 


n  CORINTmANS,  I.  293 

the  same  sufferings  which  we  also  suffer,  and  our  hope  for  you  is 
strong ;  and  if  we  arc  comforted,  it  is  for  your  comfort  and  salva- 
tion, knowing  that  as  jou  are  partakers  of  the  sufferings  so  you 
are  also  of  the  comfort. 

3  For  we  wish  you  not  to  be  ignorant,  brothers,  of  our  afflic- 
tion which  befell  us  in  Asia,  that  we  were  exceedingly  oppressed 
beyond  our  power,  so  that  we  despaired  even  of  life ;  but  we  had 
the  sentence  of  death  in  ourselves,  that  we  might  not  trust  in  our- 
selves, but  in  God  who  raises  the  dead,  who  delivered  us  from  so 
great  a  death  and  will  deliver,  in  whom  we  hope  that  he  will  also  still 
deliver,  you  also  striving  together  for  us  in  prayer,  that  thanks 
may  be  rendered  for  us  by  many  persons  for  the  gift  bestowed  on 
us  by  many. 

4  For  this  is  our  rejoicing ;  the  testimony  of  our  conscience  that 
in  purity  and  g'odly  sincerity,  not  with  a  carnal  wisdom,  but  with 
a  divine  grace,  we  have  conducted  ourselves  in  the  world,  and 
most  abunilantly  towards  you.  For  we  do  not  write  to  you 
of  other  things,  but  of  what  you  read  and  acknowledge ;  and  I 
hope  you  will  also  acknowledge  to  the  end,  as  you  have  also 
acknowledged  us  in  part,  that  we  are  your  rejoicing  as  you  also 
are  ours  in  the  day  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

5  And  in  this  confidence  I  wished  to  come  to  you  before,  that 
you  might  have  a  second  benefit,  and  to  pass  by  you  into  Mace- 
donia, and  to  come  again  from  Macedonia  to  you,  and  by  you  to 
be  sent  forward  to  Judea.  Wishing  this  therefore,  did  I  use 
lightness  V  or  what  I  wish  do  I  wish  according  to  the  flesh,  that 
with  me  there  may  be  the  yes,  yes,  and  the  no,  no  ?  But  as  God 
is  faitliful,  our  word  to  you  was  not  yes  and  no.  For  Jesus  Christ, 
the  Son  of  God,  who  was  preached  among  you  by  us,  by  me  and 
Silvanus  and  Timothy,  was  not  yes  and  no,  but  was  yes  in  him; 
for  all  the  promises  of  God,  the  yes  in  him,  and  the  Amen  in  him,  are 
for  glory  to  God  by  us.  And  he  that  establishes  us  with  you  in 
Christ,  and  has  anointed  us,  is  God,  \yho  has  also  sealed  us  and 
given  us  the  pledge  of  the  Spirit  in  our  hearts. 

G  But  I  call  God  to  witness  on  my  soul,  that  to  spare  you  I 
have  not  yet  come  to  Corinth.  Not  that  we  are  lords  of  yoiu- 
faith,  but  co-laborers  of  your  joy ;  for  you  stand  firm  by  the 
faitli.  But  I  dctcnnined  this  with  myself,  not  to  come  again  to  you 
in  sorrow  ;  for  if  I  grieve  you,  who  is  he  that  gladdens  me  but  he 


29-1  n  CORINTHIANS,  I. 

that  is  jirieved  by  me  ?  And  I  -wrote  the  same  to  you  that  coming 
I  might  not  have  sorrow  lor  those  in  wliora  I  ought  to  have  joy, 
having  trusted  in  you  all  that  my  joy  is  the  joy  of  you  all.  For 
I  wrote  to  you  in  much  affliction  and  distress  of  mind  with  many 
tears,  not  that  you  should  be  gi-ieved,  but  that  you  might  know 
the  love  which  I  have  abundantly  for  you. 

7  But  if  any  one  has  caused  grief,  he  has  not  grieved  me,  but 
in  part,  that  I  may  not  be  hard  upon  you,  [has  grieved  you]  all. 
Sufficient  for  such  a  one  is  this  rebuke  by  many ;  so  that  on  the 
other  hand  you  ought  to  forgive  and  comfort  him,  that  he  may  not 
be  overwhelmed  with  excessive  sorrow.  I  exhort  you,  therefore, 
to  confirm  your  love  to  him ;  tor  I  wrote  for  this  purpose,  that  I 
might  know  the  proof  of  you,  whether  you  are  obedient  in  all 
things.  But  whom  you  favor  I  also  will  favor ;  for  what  favor  I 
have  shown,  if  I  have  shown  any  favor,  has  beerr  for  your  sakes, 
in  the  presence  of  Christ,  that  we  may  not  be  circumvented  by 
Satan ;  for  we  are  not  ignorant  of  his  devices. 

8  But  when  I  came  to  Troas  for  the  gospel  of  Christ,  and  a 
door  was  opened  to  me  by  the  Lord,  I  had  no  rest  in  my  spirit 
from  not  finding  Titus  my  brother;  but  leaving  them  I  went  to 
Macedonia.  But  thanks  be  to  God,  avIio  always  triumphs  over  us 
in  Christ  and  reveals  the  odor  of  his  knowledge  by  us  in  every 
place  ;  for  we  are  a  sweet  odor  of  Christ  to  God,  in  the  saved  and 
in  the  lost,  in  one  an  odor  of  death  to  death,  and  in  the  other  an 
odor  of  life  to  life.  And  who  is  sufficient  for  these  things?  For 
we  are  not  as  many,  who  adulterate  the  word  of  God,  [for  gain]; 
but  as  of  sincerity,  but  as  of  God,  we  speak  before  God  in 
Christ. 

9  Do  we  begin  again  to  commend  ourselves  ?  or  need  we,  as 
some,  commendatory  epistles  to  you  or  from  you  ?  You  are  our 
epistle,  written  by  our  hearts,  known  and  read  by  all  men,  for  you 
are  manifestly  an  epistle  of  Christ  delivered  by  us,  written  not 
with  ink  but  with  the  Spirit  of  the  living  God,  not  on  tablets  of  stone 
but  on  tablets  of  hearts  of  flesh.  And  we  have  such  confidence 
through  Jesus  Christ  in  God  ;  not  that  we  are  sufficient  of  ourselves 
to  reason  out  any  thing  as  of  ourselves,  but  our  sufficiency  is  of  God, 
who  also  has  made  us  able  ministers  of  the  new  covenant,  not  of  the 
writing  but  of  the  spirit ;  for  the  writing  kills,  but  the  spirit  makes 
alive. 


n  CORINTHIANS,  I.  295 

10  But  if  the  ministry  of  death  engraved  in  a  writing  on  stones  was 
glorious,  so  that  the  children  of  Israel  could  not  look  steadily  at 
the  face  of  JNIoses  on  account  of  the  brightness  of  his  face,  which 
passed  away,  how  shall  not  the  ministry  of  the  spirit  be  glorious  ? 
For  if  the  ministry  of  condemnation  was  a  glory,  much  more  will  the 
ministry  of  righteousness  abound  in  glory.  For  that  wlilch  was 
made  glorious  was  not  glorious  In  this  respect,  on  account  of  the  sur- 
passing glory.  For  if  that  which  has  passed  away  was  with  glory, 
much  more  will  that  which  continues  be  in  glory. 

11  Having  therefore  this  hope  we  use  great  boldness,  and  not 
as  Moses  put  a  vail  on  his  face  that  the  children  of  Israel  might 
not  see  to  the  end  of  that  which  has  passed  away ;  but  their  minds 
were  blinded.  For  to  this  day  In  reading  the  old  covenant  the 
same  vail  remains,  not  taken  away  because  It  Is  taken  away  In 
Christ ;  but  to  this  day  when  Closes  is  read  a  vail  hes  upon  their 
minds ;  but  when  they  turn  to  the  Lord  the  vail  Is  taken  away. 
And  the  Lord  Is  the  Spirit ;  and  where  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is 
there  Is  liberty.  And  we  all  with  unvalled  face  beholding  as  in  a 
glass  the  glory  of  the  Lord,  are  transformed  Into  the  same  likeness, 
from  glory  to  glory,  as  by  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord. 

1 2  Therefore,  having  this  ministry,  as  we  have  obtained  mercy 
we  faint  not,  but  have  renounced  the  hidden  things  of  shame,  not 
walking  in  craftiness  nor  handling  the  word  of  God  deceitfully, 
but  commending  ourselves  by  the  manifestation  of  the  truth  to 
every  conscience  of  men  before  God.  But  If  our  gospel  Is  vailed 
It  Is  vailed  among  the  lost,  In  whom  the  god  of  this  life  has  blinded 
the  minds  of  the  unbeheving,  that  the  light  of  the  gospel  of  the  glory 
of  Christ,  who  is  the  likeness  of  God,  may  not  shine.  For  we 
preach  not  ourselves  but  Christ  Jesus  the  Lord,  and  ourselves 
your  servants  for  Jesus'  sake.  For  God  who  commanded  the  light 
to  shine  out  of  darkness,  has  shone  In  our  hearts  to  give  us  the 
light  of  the  knowledge  of  the  glory  of  God  In  the  face  of  Jesus 
Christ. 

13  But  we  have  this  treasure  In  earthen  vessels,  that  the  excel- 
lency of  the  power  may  be  of  God  and  not  of  us,  being  aflllcted  In 
every  thing  but  not  distressed,  being  perplexed  but  not  in  despair, 
being  persecuted  but  not  deserted,  being  cast  down  but  not 
destroyed,  always  carrying  about  the  death  of  Jesus  in  the 
body,  that  tne  life  of  Jesus  may  also  be  manifested  In  our  bodies. 


296  n  CORINTHIANS,  I. 

For  we  who  live  are  always  delivered  to  death  for  Jesus'  sake,  that 
the  lite  also  of  Jesus  may  be  made  manifest  in  our  mortal  flesh. 
So  that  death  works  in  us,  but  life  in  you.  And  having  the  same 
spirit  of  faith,  according  as  it  is  written,  I  believed,  therefore  I 
spoke,  we  also  believe  and  therefore  speak,  knowing  that  he  who 
raised  up  the  Lord  Jesus  will  also  raise  us  up  with  Jesus,  and  pre- 
sent us  with  you.  For  all  things  are  for  your  sakes,  that  the  abund- 
ant grace  may  abound  through  the  thanksgiving  of  many  to  the 
glory  of  God. 

14  Wherefore  we  faint  not,  but  if  our  outward  man  is  destroyed 
our  inward  man  is  renewed  day  by  day.  For  the  light  affliction 
which  is  for  a  moment,  works  out  for  us  more  abundantly  an 
eternal  weight  of  glory,  while  we  look  not  on  the  things  which  are 
seen  but  on  the  things  which  are  not  seen ;  for  the  things  which 
are  seen^re  for  a  time,  but  those  which  are  unseen  are  eternal. 

15  For  we  know  that  if  our  earthly  house  of  this  tabernacle 
was  destroyed,  we  have  an  edifice  from  God,  a  house  not  made 
with  hand.-^,  etornal  in  the  heavens.  For  in  this  we  also  groan, 
earnestly  <losirIng  to  put  on  our  dwelling  which  is  from  heaven,  if 
indeed  also  having  put  it  on  we  may  not  be  found  nalved.  For 
being  in  tliis  tabernacle  we  groan,  being  burdened,  because  we 
do  not  wish  to  put  it  off,  but  to  put  on  [the  other],  that  the  mortal 
may  be  swallowed  up  by  life.  And  he  that  has  made  us  for  this 
is  God,  who  has  given  us  the  pledge  of  the  Spirit.  Being  always 
confident  therefore,  and  knowing  that  while  we  are  present  in  the 
body  we  are  absent  from  the  Lord,  —  we  walk  by  faith,  not  by 
sight ;  —  but  we  are  confident,  and  are  pleased  rather  to  be  absent 
fiom  tlie  body  and  to  be  present  with  the  Lord.  AVherefore  also 
we  strive, whether  present  or  absent,  to  be  well  pleasing  to  him. 
For  we  must  all  appear  before  the  tribunal  of  Christ,  that  each  one 
may  receive  through  the  body  for  what  he  has  done,  whether  it  is 
good  or  evil. 

IG  Knowing  therefore  the  fear  of  the  Lord  we  persuade  men, 
but  are  made  manifest  to  God  ;  and  I  liope  also  to  be  made  mani- 
fest in  your  consciences.  For  we  do  not  again  commend  ourselves 
to  you,  but  give  you  occasion  to  glory  on  our  account,  that  you 
may  have  something  for  those  that  glory  in  appearance  and  not  in 
heart.  For  if  we  are  beside  ourselves  it  is  for  (iod  ;  and  if  we  are 
Bober  it  is  (or  you.     For  the  love  of  Christ  constrains  us,  judging 


n  CORINTHIANS,  I.  297 

tins,  that  if  one  died  for  all  then  were  all  dead ;  and  he  died  for 
all,  that  those  who  live  shouhl  no  more  live  for  themselves  but  for 
him  that  died  for  them  and  rose  again.  So  that  from  henceforth 
we  know  no  man  after  the  flesh ;  and  if  we  have  known  Christ 
after  the  flesh,  we  now  know  him  no  more.  So  that  if  any  one  is 
in  Christ  he  is  a  new  creation ;  old  things  have  passed  away, 
behold,  all  things  have  become  new.  And  all  things  are  of  God, 
who  has  reconciled  us  to  himself  by  Jesus  Christ,  and  given  us  the 
ministry  of  the  reconciliation,  to  wit,  that  God  was  in  Chi-ist  recon- 
ciling the  world  to  himself,  not  imputing  to  them  their  offenses, 
and  has  given  to  us  the  word  of  reconciliation.  We  are  embassa- 
doi-s  therefore  for  Christ,  as  though  God  besotight  you  by  us ;  we 
pray  you,  for  Christ,  be  reconciled  to  God.  For  he  made  him  who 
knew  no  sin  to  be  sin  for  us,  that  we  might  become  God's  righteous- 
ness in  him. 

1 7  And  being  also  co-laborers  we  exhort  you  not  to  receive  the 
grace  of  God  in  vain,  —  for  he  says.  In  an  acceptable  time  I  heard 
you,  and  in  a  day  of  salvation  I  helped  you ;  behold,  now  is  an 
acceptable  time,  behold,  now  is  a  day  of  salvation,  —  giving  no 
olfense  in  any  thing,  that  the  ministry  may  not  be  blamed,  but  in 
every  thing  commending  ourselves  as  ministers  of  God,  in  great 
patience,  in  afflictions,  in  necessities,  in  distresses,  in  stripes,  in 
imprisonments,  in  dissensions,  in  labors,  in  watchings,  in  fastings, 
in  purity,  in  knowledge,  in  long-suffViring,  in  kindness,  in  the  Holy 
Spirit,  in  love  unfeigned,  in  the  word  of  truth,  in  the  power  of 
God  ;  with  the  arms  of  righteousness  on  the  right  hand  and  on  the 
left,  with  honor  and  dishonor,  with  evil  report  and  good  report ;  as 
deceivers  and  true,  as  unknown  and  well-known,  as  dying  and 
behold  we  live,  as  chastened  and  not  killed,  as  grieving  but  always 
rejoicing,  as  poor  but  making  many  rich,  as  having  nothing  and 
possessing  all  things. 

18  Our  mouth  is  opened  to  you,  Corinthians,  our  heart  is  en- 
larged ;  you  are  not  straitened  in  us,  but  you  are  straitened  in 
your  own  souls ;  and  now  as  a  return  of  benefits,  I  speak  as  to 
children,  do  you  also  be  enlarged. 

19  Be  not  uncfiually  yoked  with  unbelievers ;  for  what  partici- 
pation has  righteousness  with  wickedness  ?  or  what  connnunion 
has  light  with  darkness?  and  what  agreement  has  Christ  with 
Bcliar,  or  what   part  has  a  believer  with   an  unbeliever?   and 


298  n  CORLNTHIANS,  I. 

what  agreement  has  a  temple  of  God  with  idols  ?  For  you  are  a 
temple  of  the  livin;^'  God ;  as  God  said,  1  will  dwell  in  them,  and  I 
will  walk  in  them,  and  I  will  be  to  them  a  Cjod  and  they  shall  be 
to  me  a  people,  (io  out  therefore  from  among  them,  and  be  sepa- 
rate, says  the  Lord,  and  touch  not  the  impure ;  and  I  will  receive 
you,  and  will  be  to  you  a  father,  and  you  shall  be  to  me  sons  and 
daughters,  says  the  Lord  Almighty.  Having  therefore  these  prom- 
ises, beloved,  let  us  purify  ourselves  from  every  defdement  of  the 
flesh  and  spirit,  perfecting  holiness  in  the  fear  of  God. 

20  Receive  us;  we  have  injured  no  one,  we  have  destroyed 
no  one,  we  have  defrauded  no  one.  I  say  this  not  to  condemn  you, 
for  I  have  said  before  that  you  are  in  our  hearts  both  to  die  and 
live  together.  1  have  great  boldness  towards  you,  and  great  glory- 
ing on  your  account ;  I  am  full  of  comfort,  I  have  a  super-abound- 
ing joy  in  all  our  afflictions.  For  when  we  came  into  Macedonia 
our  flesh  had  no  I'est,  but  we  were  distressed  on  every  hand; 
without  were  conflicts,  within  fears;  but  God  who  comforts  the 
humble  comforted  us  by  the  coming  of  Titus  ;  and  not  only  by  his 
coming  but  also  by  the  comlbrt  with  which  he  was  comlbrted  on  your 
account,  telling  us  of  your  great  desire,  jour  deep  sorrow,  your  zeal 
for  me,  so  that  I  rather  rejoiced.  For  if  I  even  grieved  you  by 
the  epistle,  I  do  not  repent,  though  I  did  repent ;  for  because  I  see 
that  the  epistle  grieved  j'ou  but  for  a  time,  now  I  rejoice,  not  that 
you  were  grieved,  but  that  you  grieved  to  a  change  of  mind ;  for 
you  were  grieved  in  a  godly  manner,  to  sufler  injury  from  us  in 
nothing.  For  godly  sorrow  produces  a  change  of  mind  to  salva- 
tion not  to  be  repented  of;  but  the  sorrow  of  the  world  produces 
death.  For  behold,  this  same  thing,  that  you  grieved  in  a  godly  man- 
ner, how  great  diligence  it  produced  in  you,  what  a  defense,  what 
indignation,  what  fear,  what  desire,  what  zeal,  Avhat  a  punishment ! 
In  every  thing  }0u  proved  yourselves  to  be  clear  in  this  matter. 

21  If  theiefore  I  wrote  to  you,  it  was  not  on  account  of  him 
that  did  the  wrong,  nor  on  account  of  him  that  suflered  wrong,  but 
that  our  diligence  in  your  behalf  might  be  manifest  before  God. 
On  this  account  we  were  comforted.  And  in  addition  to  our  com- 
fort, we  rejoiced  more  abundantly  for  the  joy  of  Titus,  because  his 
spirit  was  refreshed  by  you  all ;  for  if  1  had  boasted  of  you  to  him 
I  was  not  ashamed,  but  as  we  said  all  things  to  you  in  trutii,  so  also 
the  boasting  of  you  to  Titus  was  truth.     And  his  aflection  is  moro 


U  COEINTinANS,  H.  t.^99 

abundant  for  you,  remembering  the  obedience  of  you  all,  Low  with 
fear  and  trembling  you  received  him.  I  rty'oice  that  I  have  confi- 
dence in  you  in  every  thing. 


CHAPTER  n. 

A  CONTRIBUTION   SOLICITED  FOR   THE   SAINTS  AT   JERUSALEM, 

1  And  I  make  known  to  you,  brothers,  the  grace  of  God  given 
to  the  churches  of  INIacedonia,  that  in  much  trying  affliction  the 
abundance  of  their  joy  and  their  deep  poverty  abounded  to  the 
riches  of  their  hberality.  For  according  to  their  ability,  I  testify, 
and  beyond  their  ability,  of  their  own  accord,  with  much  entreaty 
tliey  desired  of  us  the  favor  of  a  participation  in  the  service  to  the 
saints ;  and  not  as  we  hoped,  but  they  first  gave  themselves  to  the 
Lord  and  to  us  by  the  will  of  God,  so  that  we  requested  Titus,  as  he 
before  began,  that  he  would  complete  also  this  charity  with  you.  But 
as  you  abound  in  every  thing,  in  faith,  and  speech,  and  knoAvledge, 
and  in  all  diligence,  and  in  your  love  for  us,  [we  desire]  that  you 
may  abound  in  this  grace  also. 

2  I  do  not  speak  by  command,  but  on  account  of  the  diligence 
of  otliers,  and  to  prove  the  genuineness  of  your  love ;  for  you  know 
the  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  for  your  sakes  he  became 
poor,  though  rich,  that  you  by  his  poverty  might  be  rich.  And  in 
this  case  I  give  an  opinion  ;  for  this  is  expedient  for  you,  who 
began  before  to  act  in  this  matter  and  to  act  willingly  a  year  ago. 
And  now,  tlierefore,  perform  the  doing  also,  that  as  there  was  a 
readiness  to  will,  so  also  there  may  be  a  performance  from  what 
you  have.  For  if  tliere  is  a  willing  mind,  a  man  is  acceptable  ac- 
cording to  what  he  has,  and  not  according  to  wliat  he  has  not. 
Not  that  others  may  be  relieved  and  you  burdened,  but  that  there 
may  be  an  equality ;  that  at  tlie  present  time  your  abundance  may 
supply  tlicir  deficiency,  and  that  their  abundance  may  supply  your 
deficiencj",  that  there  may  be  an  equality,  as  it  is  written ;  lie  that 
[gathered]  much  had  nothing  over,  and  he  that  [gathered]  little 
had  no  deficiency. 

3  Hut  thanks  be  to  God,  who  put  this  care  for  you  into  the 
heart  of  Titus,  for  he  received  the  exhortation,  and  being  extremely 
diligent  went  to  you  of  his  OAvn  accord.      And  we  sent  willi  him 


300  n  coRmTinANs,  n. 

the  brother,  whose  praise  in  the  gospel  is  in  all  the  ehurches,  and 
not  only  so,  but  he  has  also  been  chosen  by  the  churehes  as  our 
travelling  companion  in  this  charity  ministered  by  us  for  the  glory 
of  the  same  Lord  and  our  promptitude,  guarding  against  this,  that 
no  one  may  blame  us  in  this  abundance  administered  by  us;  for 
we  provide  things  honorable  not  only  before  the  I^ord,  but  also 
before  men.  And  we  have  sent  with  them  our  brother,  whom 
we  have  otT:en  proved  in  many  services  to  be  diligent,  and  who  is 
now  much  more  diligent  from  the  great  confidence  in  you.  If  [any 
one  intjuires]  respecting  Titus,  he  is  my  companion  and  co- 
laborer  tor  you ;  if  our  brothers,  they  are  apostles  of  churches  and 
the  glory  of  Christ.  Show  them  therefbre  the  proof  of  your  love, 
and  of  our  boasting  of  you  before  the  churches. 

4  For  concerning  the  service  for  the  saints  it  is  superfluous  forme 
to  write  to  you  ;  for  I  know  your  readiness,  of  which  I  boasted  in  your 
behalf  to  the  INIacedonians  that  Achaia  was  ready  a  year  ago,  and 
your  zeal  has  excited  ma:i y.  Uut  I  sent  the  brothei-s,  that  our  boast- 
ing of  you  may  not  be  in  xn'm  in  this  ri'spcct,  as  I  said  you  were 
prepared,  lest  if  the  RLu'cdonians  should  come  with  me  and  (ind 
you  unprepared,  wc,  not  to  say  you,  should  be  ashamed  of  this  con- 
fidence. I  thought  it  necessary,  therefore,  to  exhort  the  brothers 
to  go  to  you  before,  and  to  make  ready  your  free  gift  before  an- 
nounced, that  it  may  be  ready  as  a  free  gift  and  not  as  an  exaction. 

5  And  [consider]  this,  He  that  sows  sparingly  shall  reap  also 
sparingly,  and  he  that  sows  liberally  shall  reap  also  liberally.  Let 
each  one  contribute  as  he  chooses  in  his  heart,  not  with  regret  or 
from  necessity  ;  for  (Jod  loves  a  cheerful  giver.  And  (jod  is  able 
to  make  every  favor  abound  to  you,  that  having  always  every 
sufhciency  in  every  thing  you  may  abound  in  every  good  work ; 
as  it  is  written.  He  scattered  abroad,  he  gave  to  the  poor,  iiis 
righteousness  continues  forever.  And  may  he  that  supplies  seed 
to  the  sower  and  bread  for  eating  multi{)ly  your  grain,  and 
increase  the  products  of  your  righteousness ;  that  jou  may  be 
enriched  in  every  thing  for  all  liberality,  which  produces 
through  us  thanksgiving  to  God.  For  the  ])erformance  of  this 
service  not  oidy  sup])lies  the  need  of  the  saints,  but  also  abounds 
with  the  thanksgivings  of  many  to  God;  [they]  glorifying  (Jod  on 
account  of  the  proof"  of  this  ministry  for  your  ])rol'ess('(l  siibjcciion  to 
the  gospel  of  Christ  and  the  liberality  of  the  contriijulion  to  iliem 


n  coRiNTmANs,  in.  301 

and  to  all,  and  by  their  prayer  for  you,  greatly  longing  for  you  on 
account  of  the  abounding  grace  of  God  upon  you.  Thanks  be  to 
God  for  his  unspeakable  gift. 


CHAPTER  m. 
Paul's  reply  to  nis  detractors. 

1  I  Paul  also  exhort  you  by  the  meekness  and  gentleness  of 
Christ,  who  in  appearance  am  humble  among  you,  but  being  ab- 
sent am  bold  towards  you ;  and  I  desire  that  I  may  not  be  bold  when 
present,  with  that  confidence  which  I  design  to  use  against  some 
who  speak  of  us  as  if  we  walked  according  to  the  flesh.  For  though 
we  walk  in  the  tlesh  we  do  not  war  according  to  the  flesh,  for  the 
arms  of  our  warfare  are  not  of  flesh,  but  mighty  with  God  to  the 
pulling  down  of  strongholds,  destroying  [false]  reasonings  and  every 
height  which  is  exalted  against  the  knowledge  of  God,  and  subject- 
ing every  thought  to  the  obedience  of  Christ,  and  being  ready 
to  punish  every  disobedience,  when  your  obedience  is  completed. 

2  You  see  things  according  to  appearances.  If  any  one  trusts 
in  himself  that  he  is  Christ's,  let  him  consider  again  with  himself 
that  as  he  is  Christ's  so  also  arc  w^e.  For  if  I  should  even  boast  some 
of  our  authority  which  the  Lord  gave  for  your  edification,  and  not 
for  yoiu"  destruction,  I  should  not  be  ashamed.  [But  I  forbear,] 
that  I  may  not  seem  as  though  I  would  terrify  you  by  epistles. 
For  tlie  epistles,  say  they,  are  weighty  and  powerful,  but  the  bodily 
presence  is  weak  and  speech  contemptible.  Let  such  a  one  think, 
that  such  as  we  are  in  word  by  epistles  when  absent,  such 
also  will  we  be  in  work  when  present.  For  we  dare  not  judge  or 
compare  ourselves  with  some  who  commend  themselves;  but  they, 
measuring  themselves  with  themselves,  and  comparing  themselves 
with  themselves,  are  not  wise.  But  we  will  not  boast  of  things  not 
measured,  but  according  to  the  measure  of  the  rule  which  God  has 
given  us,  to  come  even  to  you.  For  we  do  not  stretch  ourselves 
out  too  far,  as  if  we  had  not  come  to  you,  for  we  came  even  to  you 
with  the  gospel  of  Christ;  not  boasting  of  things  uiuneasured  in 
tlie  labors  of  others,  but  having  a  hope,  your  faitli  being  increased, 
tliat  we  shall  b(!  magnified  among  you  according  to  our  rule  ai)un- 
dantly,  to  preach  the  gospel  in  the  parts  beyond  you,  not  to  bo£Vst 

26 


302  n  CORINTmANS,  IH. 

of  things  prepared  by  another's  rule.  But  let  him  that  glories 
glory  in  the  Lord ;  for  not  he  that  commends  himself  is  approved, 
but  he  whom  the  Lord  commends. 

3  I  wish  you  would  bear  a  little  with  my  folly ;  and  indeed  do 
bear  with  me.  For  I  am  zealous  for  you  with  a  godly  zeal,  for 
I  joined  you,  a  chaste  virgin,  to  one  husband,  to  present  to  Christ ; 
but  I  fear  lest  as  the  serpent  deceived  Eve  with  his  craftiness, 
so  also  your  minds  may  be  corrupted  from  the  simplicity  which 
is  in  Christ.  For  if  he  that  comes  preaches  anothcsr  Jesus  whom 
we  did  not  preach,  or  you  receive  another  spirit  which  you  did 
not  receive,  or  another  gospel  which  you  did  not  receive,  you 
might  well  bear  it ;  for  I  judge  that  I  am  not  behind  the  chief 
of  the  apostles.  And  even  if  I  am  rude  in  speech,  I  certainly 
am  not  in  knowledge,  but  we  have  been  made  i'ully  manifest  to 
you  in  all  things.  Have  I  done  wrong  to  humble  myself  that 
you  might  be  exalted,  that  I  preached  the  gospel  of  God  to  you 
gratuitously  ?  I  robbed  other  churches  taking  wages  to  serve 
you ;  and  when  I  was  with  you  and  was  in  want,  I  was  burden- 
some to  no  one  ;  for  the  brothers  Avho  came  frojn  Macedonia  sup- 
plied beforehand  my  need;  and  in  everything  I  kept  myself  with- 
out being  burdensome  to  you,  and  will  keep  myself  so. 

4  As  the  truth  of  Christ  is  in  me,  this  boasting  in  respect  to 
myself  shall  not  be  silenced  in  the  regions  of  Achaia.  Why  ? 
Because  I  love  you  not  ?  God  knows.  But  what  I  do  I  also  will 
do,  that  I  may  take  away  an  occasion  from  those  who  wish  an 
occasion,  that  wherein  they  boast  they  may  be  found  even  as  we 
are.  For  such  false  apostles,  deceitful  laborers,  transform  them- 
selves into  apostles  of  Christ.  And  no  wonder;  for  Satan  himself 
transforms  himself  into  an  angel  of  light.  It  is  no  great  thing, 
therc^fore,  if  his  ministers  transform  themselves  as  ministers  of 
righteousness,  whose  end  will  be,  according  to  tlicir  works. 

5  Again,  I  say  let  no  one  think  me  to  be  foolish ;  but  if  other- 
■wise,  even  as  a  foolish  man  bear  with  me  that  I  may  boast  a 
little.  What  I  say,  I  do  not  say  according  to  the  Lord,  but  as  it 
were  in  foolishness,  in  this  confidence  of  boasting.  Since  many 
boast  of  the  flesh,  I  also  will  boast.  You  endure  fools  patiently 
being  wise ;  for  you  endure  it  if  any  one  reduces  you  to  servi- 
tude, if  any  oiw.  devours  you,  if  any  one  takes  fioni  you,  if  any 
one  exalts  himself  against  you,  if  any  one  beats  you  in  the  face. 


n  CORINTfflANS,  m.  303 

6  1  speak  of  reproach  as  if  we  were  weak ;  wherein  any  one  is 
bold,  I  speak  foolishly,  I  am  bohl  also.  Are  they  Hebrews  ?  so 
am  I.  Are  they  IsraehtesV  so  am  I.  Are  they  the  posterity 
of  Abraham  ?  so  am  I.  Are  they  ministers  of  Christ  ?  I  speak 
foolishly,  I  am  more;  in  labors  most  abundant,  in  stripes  above 
measure,  in  imprisonments  most  abundant,  in  deaths  often ;  five 
times  I  received  of  the  Jews  forty  [stripes]  lacking  one,  thrice  was 
I  beaten  with  rods,  once  was  I  stoned,  thrice  have  I  been  ship- 
wrecked, a  night  and  a  day  have  I  spent  in  the  deep ;  often  on 
journeys,  in  dangers  from  rivers,  in  dangers  from  robbers,  in  dan- 
gers from  [my  own]  race,  in  dangers  from  gentiles,  in  dangers  in 
the  city,  in  dangers  in  the  wilderness,  in  dangers  on  the  sea,  in 
dangers  among  false  brothers,  in  labor  and  weai'iness,  in  watch- 
ings  often,  in  hunger  and  thirst,  in  fastings  often,  in  cold  and  na- 
kedness. Besides  things  without,  that  which  comes  upon  me  daily, 
the  care  of  all  the  churches.  Who  is  weak,  and  I  am  not  weak  ? 
Who  is  offended,  and  I  am  not  displeased  ?  K  it  is  necessary  to 
boast,  I  will  boast  of  my  infirmities.  The  God  and  Father  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  is  blessed  forever,  knows  that  I  lie  not. 
In  Damascus,  the  ethnarch,  when  Aretas  was  king,  guarded  the 
city  of  the  Damascenes,  desiring  to  take  me,  and  I  was  let  down 
in  a  rope -basket,  by  a  window  in  the  wall,  and  escaped  from  his 
Lands. 

7  It  is  not  expedient  therefore  for  me  to  boast  [of  these  things]  ; 
for  I  will  come  to  visions  and  revelations  of  the  Lord.  I  know  a 
man,  in  Christ  above  fourteen  years,  —  whether  in  the  body  I  know 
not,  or  out  of  the  body  I  know  not,  God  knows,  —  such  a  one  caught 
up  to  the  tliird  heaven.  I  know  even  such  a  man,  —  whether  in  the 
body  or  out  of  the  body  I  know  not,  (jod  knows,  —  that  he  was  caught 
up  to  paradise,  and  heard  unutterable  woi-ds,  which  it  is  not  lawful 
for  man  to  speak.  Of  such  a  one  will  I  boast,  but  of  myself  I  will 
not  boast  except  of  my  infirmities.  For  if  I  shall  wish  to  boast  I 
shall  not  be  foolish,  for  I  will  tell  the  truth.  But  I  forbear,  lest  any 
one  should  think  of  me  beyond  what  he  sees  or  hears  of  me. 

8  And  that  I  might  not  be  elated  Avith  my  extraordinary  reve- 
lations, there  was  given  me  a  thorn  in  the  flesh,  an  angel  of  Satan 
to  beat  me,  that  I  should  not  be  too  much  exalted.  For  this  I 
besought  the  Lord  thrice  that  it  might  leave  me.  And  he  said  to 
me,  My  grace  is  sufficient  for  you ;  for  power  is  perfected  in  weak- 


304  n  COEINTmANS,  V. 

ness.  Most  gladly,  therefore,  "mil  I  glory  in  my  infirmities,  that 
the  power  of  Clu-ist  may  rest  upon  me.  AMierefore  I  am  well 
pleased  with  infirmities,  with  injuries,  with  necessities,  with  perse- 
cutions, with  distresses  for  Christ ;  for  when  I  am  weak,  then  am  I 
strong. 

9  I  have  become  foolish ;  you  compelled  me.  For  I  ought  to 
have  been  commended  by  you ;  for  in  nothing  am  I  behind  the 
chief  of  the  apostles,  though  I  also  am  nothing.  The  signs  of 
an  apostle  were  performed  among  you  Avith  all  patience,  in  mira- 
cles, and  prodigies,  and  mighty  works.  For  what  is  there  in  which 
you  were  inferior  to  the  rest  of  the  churches,  except  that  I  was 
not  burdensome  to  you  ?     Forgive  me  this  wrong. 

10  Behold,  I  am  ready  to  come  to  you  a  third  time,  and  I  will 
not  be  burdensome  to  you ;  for  I  seek  not  yours,  but  you.  For 
the  children  ought  not  to  lay  up  treasure  for  the  parents,  but  the 
parents  for  the  children.  And  I  most  gladly  will  spend  and  will 
be  spent  for  }-our  souls,  even  if  the  more  abundantly  I  love  you 
the  less  I  am  loved.  Be  it  so,  I  was  not  burdensome  to  you ;  but 
being  crafty  I  caught  you  with  deceit.  Did  I  make  any  thing  out 
of  you  by  any  of  those  I  sent  to  you  ?  I  requested  Titus,  and 
sent  the  brother  with  him ;  did  Titus  make  any  thing  out  of  you  ? 
Did  we  not  walk  in  the  same  spirit,  in  the  same  steps  V 

CHAPTER  V. 

PROPOSED   VISIT,   ETC. 

1  Do  you  again  think  that  we  are  defending  ourselves?  "We 
speak  in  Christ  before  God ;  all  these  things,  beloved,  are  for  your 
edification.  For  I  fear  lest  when  I  come  1  sliall  not  find  you  such 
as  I  wish,  and  that  I  shall  be  found  such  as  you  wish  not ;  lest  there 
shall  be  strife,  envy,  anger,  contentions,  evil  speakings,  whisper- 
ings, pride,  dissensions;  lest  when  I  come  again  my  God  shall 
bumble  me  before  you,  and  I  shall  mourn  for  many  who  have 
sinned,  and  not  cliangcd  their  minds,  in  respect  to  impmity  and 
fornication  and  lewdness  whii-h  they  have  committed. 

2  This  tliird  time  I  am  coming  to  you ;  by  the  mouth  of  two  or 
three  witnesses  shall  every  word  be  established.  I  have  said  be- 
fore, and  1  now  foretell  as  if  present  a  second   time,  although 


KOMANS,  I.  305 

absent,  to  those  wlio  hare  already  sinned  and  to  all  the  rest,  that 
if  I  come  again  I  will  not  spare ;  since  you  seek  a  proof  in  me  of 
Christ  speaking,  "who  is  not  weak  to  you  but  powerful  in  you ; 
for  though  he  was  crucified  in  weakness,  yet  he  lives  by  the  power 
of  God ;  and  we  also  are  weak  in  him,  but  live  with  him  by  the 
power  of  God  in  you. 

3  Try  yourselves,  whether  j'ou  are ,  in  the  faith ;  prove  your- 
selves ;  or  know  you  not  yourselves  that  Christ  is  in  you  unless 
you  are  reprobates  ?  But  I  hope  you  will  know  that  we  arc  not 
reprobates.  We  wish  to  God  that  you  may  do  no  evil,  not  that  we 
may  appear  approved,  but  that  you  may  do  good  though  we 
should  be  as  reprobates.  For  we  can  do  nothing  against  the  truth, 
but  for  the  truth.  For  we  rejoice  when  we  are  weak  and  you  are 
strong;  and  we  desire  this,  your  perfection.  For  this  reason, 
being  absent,  I  write  these  things,  that  I  may  not  use  sharpness 
■when  present,  with  the  power  which  the  Lord  has  given  me  for 
building  up,  and  not  for  pulling  down. 

4  Finally,  brothers,  rt^oicc,  be  perfect,  be  of  good  comfort,  be 
of  the  same  mind,  live  in  peace,  and  the  God  of  love  and  peace 
shall  be  with  you.  Salute  one  another  with  a  holy  kiss.  All 
the  saints  salute  you.  The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and 
the  love  of  God,  and  the  fellowship  of  the  Holy  Spirit  be  with 
you  all. 

THE  EPISTLE  TO  THE  llOiALVXS. 

Corinth,  a.d.,  58.     (Acts,  18:  1.) 

CHAPTER  L 

HIMSELF,  JP:SUS   CHRIST,    AND   TIIK    GOSPEL. 

1  Paul,  a  servant  of  Christ  Jesus,  called  to  be  an  apostle,  set 
apart  to  the  gospel  of  God,  —  which  he  promised  by  his  prophets  in 
the  Holy  Scriptures,  —  concerning  his  Son  born  of  the  posterity  of 
David  as  to  the  flesh,  declared  to  be  the  Son  of  God  in  power  as 
to  the  Spirit  of  lioliness  by  the  resurrection  from  the  dead,  — 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  —  through  whom  we  have  received  grace 
and  an  apostleship  for  the  obedience  of  the  faith  in  all  nations  in 
behalf  of  his  name,  among  whom  are  you  also  the  called  of  Jesus 
26* 


306  ROMANS,  H. 

Christ,  —  to  all  who  are  at  Rome,  beloved  of  God,  called  to  be 
saints.  Grace  be  to  you  and  peace  from  God  our  Father  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

2  First,  indeed,  I  thank  my  God  throujjh  Jesus  Christ  for  you 
all,  that  your  faith  is  proclaimed  in  all  the  world.  For  God  is  my 
witness,  whom  I  serve  with  my  spirit  in  the  gospel  of  his  Son,  how 
incessantly  I  make  mention  of  you,  always  in  my  prayers  asking 
if  by  any  means  I  may  now  at  some  time  have  a  prosperous  jour- 
ney by  the  will  of  God  to  come  to  you.  For  I  greatly  desire  to 
see  you,  that  I  may  impart  to  you  some  spiritual  gift,  that  you  may 
be  strengthened,  that  is,  that  I  may  be  comforted  in  you  by  the 
mutual  faith  both  of  you  and  me. 

3  But  I  wish  you  not  to  be  ignorant,  brothers,  that  I  often  pur- 
posed to  come  to  you,  and  was  hindered  hitherto,  that  I  might 
have  some  fruit  also  among  you,  as  among  the  other  gentiles.  I 
am  a  debtor  both  to  the  Greeks  and  the  Barbarians,  both  to  the 
wise  and  the  ignorant ;  so  that  as  far  as  depends  upon  me  I  am 
read)'  also  to  preach  the  gospel  to  those  at  Rome.  For  I  am  not 
ashamed  of  the  gospel ;  for  it  is  the  power  of  God  to  salvation  to 
every  one  that  believes,  the  Jew  first  and  also  the  Greek.  For 
God's  righteousness  is  revealed  in  it  by  faith  in  the  faith  [the  gos- 
pel] ;  as  it  is  written ;  The  righteous  shall  live  by  faith. 

CHAPTER   Jl. 

WICKEDXESS   DESTROYS   GENTILES   AND   JEWS. 

1  Fou  the  wrath  of  God  is  revealed  from  heaven  against  all 
impiety  and  wickedness  of  men  who  hold  the  truth  in  Avickcdness, 
because  what  can  be  known  of  God  is  manifest  among  thi'm  ;  for 
God  has  manifested  [himself]  to  them.  For  his  invisible  [attril)utcs] 
are  clearly  seen  from  the  creation  of  the  world,  being  perceived  by 
the  things  which  are  made,  even  his  eternal  power  and  deity, 
so  that  they  have  no  defense,  because  having  known  God  they 
glorified  him  not  as  God  neither  were  thankful,  but  became  vain 
in  their  reasonings  and  their  ignorant  mind  was  darkened. 
Saying  that  tli(>y  were  wise  they  became  foolish,  and  changed  the 
glory  of  the  imperishable  God  into  tlie  likeness  of  the  image  of 
perishable  man,  and  of  birds,  and  quadrupeds,  and  reptiles. 


ROMANS,  IL  307 

2  Wherefore  God  also  gave  them  up  with  the  desires  of  their 
hearts  to  Impurity,  to  disgrace  their  bodies  among  themselves,  who 
changed  the  truth  of  God  into  a  lie,  and  worshipped  and  served 
the  creation  more  than  the  Creator,  who  is  blessed  forever,  amen. 

3  Therefore  God  gave  them  up  to  infiimous  affections ;  for 
their  females  changed  a  natural  enjoyment  for  that  which  is 
against  nature,  and  in  like  manner  also  the  males, leaving  the  nat- 
ural enjojTiiont  of  the  female,  became  the  subjects  of  inordinate  de- 
sires for  each  other,  males  with  males  committing  indecency,  and 
receiving  in  return  the  recompense  of  their  error  which  was  fit. 

4  And  as  they  did  not  choose  to  retain  God  in  their  knowledge, 
God  gave  them  up  to  a  reprobate  mind,  to  do  things  which  are  not 
proper,  being  filled  with  all  wickedness,  malice,  covetousness,  vice, 
full  of  en\y,  murder,  strife,  deceit,  evil  dispositions,  whisperers,  evil 
speakers,  haters  of  God,  injurious,  proud,  boasters,  inventors  of 
evil  things,  disobedient  to  parents,  unintelligent,  coA'enant-break- 
crs,  without  natural  affection,  unmerciful,  who  knowing  the  ordi- 
nance of  God,  that  those  who  do  such  things  deserve  death,  not 
only  do  the  same,  but  have  pleasure  in  those  who  do  them. 

5  AVherefore  you  are  inexcusable,  O  man,  whoever  you  are  that 
judge,  for  in  that  in  which  you  judge  another  you  condemn  your- 
self; for  you  who  judge  do  the  same  things.  But  we  know  that 
the  judgment  of  God  is  according  to  truth  against  those  who  do 
such  things.  But  do  you  think  this,  O  man,  who  judge  those  doing 
such  things  and  do  the  same,  that  you  sliall  escape  the  judgment 
of  God  ?  or  do  you  despise  the  riches  of  his  goodness  and  forbear- 
ance and  long  suffering,  not  knowing  that  the  goodness  of  God 
leads  you  to  a  change  of  mind  ?  But  according  to  your  hardness 
and  unchanged  heart  you  treasure  up  wrath  for  yourself  in  the 
day  of  wrath  and  of  a  revelation  of  the  righteous  judgment  of 
God,  who  will  render  to  each  according  to  his  works;  to  those 
•who  by  patience  in  good  works  seek  for  glory  and  honor  and 
immortality,  eternal  life ;  but  to  those  who  are  contentious  and  dis- 
obey the  ti-uth.  and  obey  unrighteousness,  indignation  and  wraUi. 
Affliction  and  distress  [shall  be]  on  every  soul  of  man  that  does  evil, 
both  the  Jew  fii-st  and  the  Greek  ;  and  glory  and  honor  and  peace 
to  every  one  that  does  good,  both  the  Jew  first  and  the  Greek. 

G  For  there  is  no  respect  of  persons  with  God.  For  as  many 
as  have  sinned  without  the  law  shall  perish  without  the  law,  and  as 


308  ROMANS,  11. 

many  as  have  sinned  with  the  law  shall  be  judged  by  the  law ;  — 
for  not  the  hearers  of  the  law  are  righteous  with  God,  but  the 
doers  of  the  law  shall  be  justified ;  for  when  the  nations  which 
have  not  the  law  perform  by  nature  [the  commandments]  of  the 
law,  these  who  have  not  the  law  are  a  law  to  themselves,  and  they 
show  the  work  of  the  law  written  in  their  minds,  their  consciences 
testifying  with  them,  and  their  judgments  mutually  accusing  or 
defending  one  another;  — in  the  day  when  God  shall  judge  the 
secret  [doings]  of  men  according  to  my  gospel  through  Jesus  Christ. 

7  But  [what]  if  jou  are  called  a  Jew  and  rest  on  the  law,  and 
boast  of  God,  and  know  his  will,  and  approve  of  things  which  are 
excellent,  being  instructed  by  the  laAv,  and  believe  yourself  to  be 
a  guide  of  the  blind,  a  light  of  those  in  darkness,  an  instructor  of 
the  foolish,  a  teacherof  babes,  having  the  form  of  knowledge  and  of 
the  truth  in  the  law  ;  you  that  teach  another,  do  you  not  teach  your- 
self? You  that  preach  not  to  steal,  do  you  steal  V  You  that  com- 
mand not  to  commit  adultery,  do  you  conmiit  adultery  ?  You  that 
abhor  idols,  do  you  commit  sacrilege  V  You  who  boast  of  the  law, 
by  the  transgression  of  the  law  do  you  dishonor  God  V  For  the 
name  of  God  is  blasphemed  on  your  account  among  the  nations  as 
it  is  written. 

8  For  circumcision  indeed  is  profitable  if  you  perform  the  law ; 
but  if  you  are  a  transgressor  of  the  law,  jour  circumcision  be- 
comes uncircumcision.  If  therefore  the  uncircumcision  keeps 
the  ordinances  of  the  law,  shall  not  its  uncircumcision  be  ac- 
counted for  circumcision  ?  And  the  uncircumcision  by  nature  which 
keeps  the  law  shall  judge  you  wlio  with  the  written  law  and 
circumcision  are  a  transgressor  of  the  law.  For  not  that  which  is 
external  is  the  Jew,  nor  is  that  which  is  external  in  the  flesh  cir- 
cumcision. But  that  which  is  in  secret  is  the  Jew,  and  turcum- 
cision  of  the  heart  is  in  the  spirit  not  in  the  writing,  the  com- 
mendation of  Avhich  is  not  of  men  but  of  God. 

9  What  then  is  the  preeminence  of  the  Jew  ?  or  what  the 
profit  of  circumcision  ?  Much  in  every  way.  For  first,  indeed, 
that  they  were  entrusted  with  the  oracles  of  God.  For  what  if  some 
did  not  believe?  Will  their  unl)elief  destroy  the  faith  of  God? 
By  no  means;  l)ut  let  (ioil  Ijc  true,  and  cvi'vy  man  a  liar;  as  it  is 
written.  That  thou  mayest  be  justified  in  thy  sayings  and  overcome 
when  thou  art  judged. 


ROMANS,  m.  309 

10  But  if  our  unrighteousness  commends  tlie  righteousness  of 
God,  what  shall  we  say  ?  Is  God  unrighteous  who  inflicts  wrath  ? 
I  speak  as  a  man  ,  —  by  no  means ;  —  since  [if  he  was]  how  shall  (Jod 
judge  the  world  ?  For  if  the  truth  of  God  abounded  by  my  falsehood 
to  his  glory,  why  am  I  also  yet  judged  as  a  sinner  V  And  as  we  are 
falsely  accused  and  as  some  declare  that  we  say,  [do  we  say]  Let 
us  do  evil  that  good  may  come  ?     "WTiose  judgment  is  just. 

1 1  What  defense  then  have  we  ?  None  at  all ;  for  we  before 
asserted  that  both  Jews  and  Greeks  are  all  under  sin,  as  it  is 
Avritten,  There  is  none  righteous,  not  one,  there  is  none  that 
understands,  there  is  none  that  seeks  God ;  all  have  turned  aside, 
they  have -together  become  unprofitable;  there  is  no  one  that 
does  good,  there  is  not  even  one ;  their  throat  is  an  opened 
tomb,  with  their  tongues  they  practise  deceit,  the  poison  of  asps 
is  under  their  lips.  Their  mouth  is  full  of  cursing  and  bitter- 
ness. Their  feet  are  swift  to  shed  blood,  destruction  and  misery 
are  in  their  ways,  and  the  way  of  peace  they  have  not  known. 
There  is  no  fear  of  God  before  their  eyes.  But  we  know  that 
whatever  the  law  says,  it  sa}s  to  those  having  the  law,  that  every 
mouth  may  be  stopped  and  all  the  world  become  guilty  before  Ciod. 
Wherefore  by  the  works  of  the  law  there  shall  no  flesh  be  justified 
in  his  sight,  for  by  the  law  there  is  an  acknowledgment  of  sin. 

CHAPTER  III. 

god's    rigiitkousxess    by   faith  saves  both  jews  and 
gentiles. 

1  But  now  God's  righteousness  has  been  made  manifest  with- 
out the  law,  being  testified  to  by  the  law  and  the  prophets,  but 
God's  righteousness  is  through  the  faith  of  Jesus  Christ,  in  all  and 
upon  all  tliat  believe.  For  there  is  no  difference ;  for  all  have 
sinned  and  come  short  of  the  glory  of  God,  being  justified 
freely  by  his  grace  through  the  redemption  in  Christ  Jesus,  wliom 
God  set  forth  [to  be]  a  propitiator  through  faith  in  his  blood,  to 
show  liis  righteousness  because  of  the  passing  by  of  the  errors  com- 
mitted previously  in  tlie  forbearance  of  God,  to  show  his  righteous- 
ness at  the  present  time,  that  he  may  be  righteous  and  justify  him 
that  is  of  faith. 


310  ROMANS,  m. 

2  Where  tten  is  the  boasting  [of  the  Jew]  ?  It  is  excluded. 
By  what  law  ?  Of  works  ?  No ;  but  by  the  law  of  faith.  AVe 
conclude  then  that  a  man  is  justified  by  faith  without  the  works 
of  the  law.  Is  God  [a  God]  of  the  Jews  alone  ?  and  not  also 
of  the  gentiles  ?  Yes,  also  of  the  gentiles,  since  there  is  one  God 
who  will  justify  the  circumcision  by  faith  and  the  uncircimicision 
through  the  [same]  faith.  Do  we  then  abrogate  the  law  by  the 
faith  V     By  no  means ;  but  we  establish  the  law. 

3  What  shall  we  say  then  that  Abraham  our  father  found  ac- 
cording to  the  flesh  V  For  if  Abraham  was  justified  by  works  he 
has  [occasion  for]  boasting,  but  not  before  God.  For  what  says 
the  Scripture?  And  Abraham  believed  God  and  it  was  ac- 
counted to  him  for  righteousness.  But  to  one  that  works  the  reward 
is  not  accounted  by  grace  but  by  debt.  But  to  one  that  works 
not,  but  beli(;ves  on  him  that  justifies  the  wicked,  his  faith  is  [ac- 
counted] for  righteousness.  As  David  describes  the  blessedness  of 
the  man  to  whom  the  Lord  accounts  rigliteousness  without  works, 
Blessed  are  they  whose  ti'ansgressions  are  forgiven  and  whose  sins 
are  covered ;  blessed  is  the  man  to  whom  the  Lord  does  not  ac- 
count sin. 

4  Is  this  blessedness  then  on  the  circumcision?  or  also  on 
the  uncircumcision  ?  [Also  on  the  uncircumcision.]  For  we  say 
that  faith  was  accounted  to  Abraham  for  righteousness.  How  then 
was  it  accounted  ?  when  he  was  in  circumcision,  or  in  uncircum- 
cision ?  Not  in  circumcision,  but  in  uncircumcision.  And  he 
received  the  symbol  of  circumcision,  a  seal  of  the  righteousness 
of  the  faith  which  was  in  uncircumcision,  so  that  he  became  the 
father  of  all  that  believe  in  uncircumcision,  that  righteousness 
may  also  be  accounted  to  them,  and  a  fatlier  of  circumcision  not 
to  those  of  the  circumcision  only,  but  to  those  also  wlio  walk  in  tlie 
steps  of  the  faith  of  our  father  Abraham  which  was  in  uncircum- 
cision. 

5  For  the  promise  to  Abraham  and  his  posterity  that  he  snould 
inherit  the  world  was  not  through  tlie  law  but  through  the 
righteousness  of  faith.  For  if  the  subjects  of  the  law  are  heirs,  the 
faith  is  done  away  and  tlie  ])romise  abrogated.  For  the  law  pro- 
duces wrath  ;  for  wliere  there  is  no  hiw  there  is  no  transgi-ession. 
Tlierefbre  it  h  by  faith  tliat  it  may  be  \)y  grace,  that  the  j)roniisc 
may  be  sure  to  all  the  i)Ostcrity,  not  to  that  of  the  law  only  Ijut 


ROMANS,  m.  311 

to  that  of  the  faith  of  Abraham,  -who  is  a  father  of  us  all,  —  as  it  is 
written,  1  have  made  you  a  father  of  many  nations  —  before  God 
in  whom  he  believed,  who  makes  the  dead  alive  and  calls  things 
which  do  not  exist  as  existing,  —  who  against  hope  believed  in  hojie 
that  he  should  become  a  father  of  many  nations  according  to  the  say- 
ing. So  shall  your  posterity  be.  And  being  not  weak  in  faith,  he  did 
not  regard  himself  as  dead,  being  now  about  a  hundred  years  old, 
nor  Sarah's  inrapacity  for  child-bearing,  and  he  did  not  doubt  the 
promise  of  God  by  unbelief,  but  was  strong  in  faith,  giving  glory  to 
God,  being  fully  persuaded  that  what  he  had  promised  he  was 
able  to  perform.  ^Mierefbre  also  it  was  accounted  to  him  for  right- 
eousness. But  it  was  not  m-itten  for  his  sake  alone,  that  it  was  ac- 
counted to  him,  but  also  for  our  sakes,  to  whom  it  is  about  to  be 
accounted  if  we  believe  on  him  that  raised  Jesus  our  Lord  from 
the  dead,  who  was  delivered  up  for  our  sins  and  raised  for  our 
justification. 

6  Having  been  justified  therefore  by  faith,  we  have  peace  with 
God  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  tlirough  whom  also  we  have  been 
introduced  into  this  grace  in  which  we  stand,  and  rejoice  in  the 
hope  of  the  glory  of  God.  And  not  only  [this],  but  we  rejoice 
also  in  afflictions,  knowing  that  affliction  works  out  patience,  and 
patience,  experience,  and  experience,  hope ;  and  the  hope  makes 
not  ashamed,  because  the  love  of  God  has  been  poured  out  in  our 
hearts  through  the  Holy  Spirit  given  us.  For  when  we  were  yet 
weak,  in  due  time  Christ  died  for  the  wicked  ;  for  scarcely  for  a 
righteous  man  will  one  die,  but  for  a  good  man  some  one  perhaps 
would  even  dare  to  die  ;  but  God  commends  his  love  to  us,  that 
while  we  were  yet  sinners  Christ  died  for  us  ;  much  more  then  being 
now  justified  by  his  blood,  we  shall  be  saved  through  him  from  wrath. 
For  if  when  enemies  we  were  reconciled  to  God  through  the  death 
of  his  Son,  much  more  having  become  reconciled  we  shall  be  saved 
in  his  life.  And  not  only  sq,  but  we  also  rejoice  in  God  through 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  through  whom  we  received  the  present 
reconciliation. 

7  Therefore,  as  through  one  man  sin  entered  into  the  world 
and  death  through  sin,  and  so  came  upon  all  men  because  all 
sinned,  —  for  till  the  law  there  was  sin  in  tlie  world,  but  sin  is  not 
accounted  \vlu're  there  is  no  law ;  but  death  reigned  from  Adam 
till  Moses  even  over  those  that  sinned  not  after  the  similitude  of 


312  ROMANS,  IV. 

Adam's  tran«fjrcssion,  wlio  was  a  type  of  liiin  tliat  was  to  oome. 
But  not  as  the  sin  so  also  is  thft  gift.  For  if  by  the  sin  of  the  one, 
the  many  died,  much  more  the  grace  of  God  and  tlie  gift  by 
grace  of  the  one  man  Jesus  Christ,  has  abounded  to  the  many. 
And  not  as  by  one  that  sinned  is  the  gift;  for  the  judgment  was 
from  one  to  a  sentence  of  condemnation,  but  the  gift  is  from 
many  sins  to  a  justifying  ordinance.  For  if  by  one  sin  death 
reigned  by  the  one,  much  more  those  who  receive  tlic  abundance 
of  the  grace  and  of  the  gift  of  righteousness  shall  reign  in  life  by 
the  one,  Jesus  Christ.  So  then  as  by  one  sin,  [judgment  came] 
on  all  men  to  condemnation,  so  also  by  one  justifying  ordinance, 
[it  comes]  on  all  men  to  justification  of  life.  For  as  by  the  diso- 
bedience of  the  one  man,  the  many  were  made  sinners,  so  also  by 
the  obedience  of  the  one,  shall  (he  many  be  made  righteous.  For 
the  law  supervened  that  sin  might  abound  ;  but  where  sin  abounded 
(Trace  was  much  more  abundant,  that  as  sin  reigned  to  death,  so 
also  the  grace  should  reign  by  righteousness  to  life  eternal  by 
Jesus  Chrisit  our  Lord. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

SIN    ON   NO    ACCOUNT   TO    liE   ALLOWKD. 

1  What  shall  we  say  then?  Shall  we  continue  in  sin,  that 
grace  may  abound  ?  By  no  means.  Since  we  have  died  to  sin, 
how  can  we  any  longer  live  in  it?  Are  you  ignorant  that  as 
many  of  us  as  were  baptized  to  Christ  Jesus,  were  baptized  lo  his 
death  ?  We  were  buried  therefore  with  him  by  baptism  to  death, 
that  as  Christ  was  raised  from  the  dead  by  the  glory  of  the  Fa- 
ther, .so  we  also  should  walk  in  newness  of  life.  For  if  wo  were 
planted  together  in  the  likeness  of  \m  death,  we  sliall  nuich  more 
be,  of  his  resurrection  ;  knowing  this  that  our  old  man  was  cruci- 
fied with  him,  that  the  body  of  sin  might  be  destroyed,  that  wc 
should  no  longer  serve  sin.  For  the  dead  is  justified  from  sin. 
But  if  we  have  died  with  Christ,  we  believe  that  we  shall  also  live 
with  him,  knowing  that  Christ  being  raised  from  the  dead,  dies  no 
more  ;  death  has  no  mon;  dominion  over  him.  For  the  death 
which  he  died,  he  died   to  sin   once;  but  the   life  which  he  lives, 


ROMAJNS,  V.  313 

he  lives  to  God.     So  also  account  yourselves  dead  indeed  to  sin, 
but  living  to  God  in  Christ  Jesus. 

2  Let  not  sin  therelbre  reign  in  your  mortal  bodies,  to  obey  its 
desires,  neither  present  your  membei"s  as  instruments  of  wicked- 
ness to  sin,  but  present  yourselves  to  God  as  living  from  the  dead, 
and  your  members  as  instruments  of  righteousness  to  God.  For 
sin  shall  not  have  a  lordship  over  you  ;  for  }-ou  are  not  under  the 
law  but  under  the  grace. 

3  What  then  ?  Shall  we  sin  because  we  are  not  under  the 
law  but  vmdcr  the  grace  ?  By  no  means.  Know  you  not  that  to 
whom  you  present  yourselves  servants  for  obedience,  his  servants 
you  are  whom  you  obey,  whether  of  sin  in  death  or  of  obedience 
in  righteousness  ?  But  thanks  be  to  God  that  you  were  servants 
of  sin,  but  obeyed  from  the  heart  the  form  of  teaching  in  which 
you  were  insti-ucted,  and  having  become  fi-ee  from  sin  you  served 
righteousness.  I  speak  after  the  manner  of  men  on  account  of 
the  weakness  of  your  flesh.  For  as  you  presented  your  members 
servants  to  impurity  and  to  wickedness  in  wickedness,  so  now 
present  your  members  servants  to  righteousness  in  sanctification. 
For  when  you  were  servants  of  sin,  you  were  free  from  righteous- 
ness. What  fruit  had  you  therefore  then  in  things  of  which  you  are 
now  ashamed  ?  for  the  end  of  them  is  death.  But  now  having 
been  made  free  from  sin  and  made  servants  to  Goil,  you  have  jour 
fruit  in  sanctification,  and  the  end  eternal  life.  For  the  wages  of 
sin  is  death ;  but  the  gift  of  God  is  eternal  bfe  by  Chi'ist  Jesus  our 
Lord. 

CHAPTER    V. 

THOSE    IX   CHRIST  DEAD    TO    THE  LAW,    THE    FLESH    THE    PRIN- 
CIPLE   OF    SIN,    ITS    DOMINION    OVER    THE    MIND,    ETC. 

1  Are  yon  ignorant,  brothers,  for  I  speak  to  them  \dio  under- 
stand law,  that  tiie  law  has  authority  over  a  man  as  long  as  he 
lives?  P'or  a  woman  under  a  husband  is  bound  by  law  to  a  liv- 
ing husband;  but  if  the  husband  has  died  she  is  released  from  the 
law  of  the  husband.  Therefore  while  the  husband  lives,  she  shall 
be  called  an  adulteress  if  she  is  married  to  another  man ;  but  If 
the  husband  has  died,  she  is  free  from  the  law,  so  that  she  is  not 
an  adulteress  if  man-icd  to  another  man.  So,  my  brothers,  you 
27 


314  ROMANS,  V. 

have  also  died  to  the  law  througli  the  body  of  Christ,  that  you 
should  be  married  to  another,  to  him  that  was  raised  from  the 
dead,  that  we  should  bear  fruit  to  (Jod.  For  when  we  were  in 
the  flesh,  the  sinful  affections  operated  through  the  law  in  our 
members  to  bear  fruit  to  death ;  but  now  we  are  released  from 
the  law  by  which  we  were  held  having  died,  that  wc  should  serve 
[God]  in  newness  of  sjnrit,  not  in  the  old  age  of  a  writing. 

2  AVhat  shall  we  say  then  ?  Is  tlie  law  sin  ?  By  no  means. 
On  the  contrary  I  kncAV  not  sin  except  through  the  law ;  for  I  had 
not  known  inordinate  desire,  unless  the  law  had  said.  You  shall 
not  desire  inordinately.  But  Sin  having  taken  occasion  through 
the  commandment  wrought  in  me  every  Inordinate  dcsbe ;  for 
■without  the  law  sin  was  dead. 

3  And  I  was  alive  without  the  law  once,  but  when  the  com- 
mandment came,  sin  revived,  and  I  died,  and  the  comniandnient 
which  was  for  life  was  found  to  be  for  death.  For  sin  liaving  taken 
occasion  tlu-ough  the  commandment  deceived  me,  and  tlu'ongh  it 
killed  me.  The  law  therefore  islidy,  and  the  commandment  holy 
and  righteous  and  goo<l.  Did  then  that  which  is  goo«l  become  death 
to  me  ?  By  no  means,  but  sin  ;  that  sin  might  be  made  manifest, 
producing  death  to  me  through  that  which  is  good,  that  sin  might 
become  exceedingly  sinful  through  the  commandment.  For  we 
know  that  the  law  is  spiritual ;  but  I  am  carnal,  sohl  luider  sin.  For 
what  I  do  this  I  aj)prove  not ;  for  I  do  not  what  I  wish,  but  what  I 
hate, this  I  do.  But  if  what  I  wish  not  tliis  I  do,  I  consent  to  tlic 
law  that  it  is  good ;  and  now  I  no  longer  do  it,  but  the  sin  tliat  dwells 
in  me.  For  I  know  that  in  me,  that  is  in  my  (lesli,  tliere  dwells 
no  good.  For  to  wsh  is  present  with  me,  but  to  do  the  good  is 
not ;  for  the  good  which  I  wish  I  do  not,  but  the  evil  which  I  wish 
not  this  I  do. 

4  But  if  what  I  wish  not  this  1  do,  I  no  longer  do  it,  but  sin 
which  dwells  in  me.  I  find  therefore  the  law,  that  when  I  wish  to 
do  good  evil  is  present  Avith  me ;  for  I  consent  to  the  law  of  God 
as  to  my  inward  man,  [my  soul],  but  I  sev;  another  law  in  my  mem- 
bers warring  against  the  law  of  my  mind,  and  making  me  captive 
to  the  law  of  sin  wliicdi  is  in  my  nu'nd)ers.  INIiserable  man  that  I 
am;  who  will  deliver  mt;  from  the  body  of  this  death  ?  Thanks 
be  to  God  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord;  therefore  I  myself  with 
the  mind  serve  the  law  of  God,  and  with  the  flesh  the  law  of  sin. 


ROMANS,  VI.  315 

CHAPTER  Yl. 

THOSE   IX  CHRIST    NOT    SUBJECT   TO   COXDEMXATION,  KOR   TO 
THE    FLESU,    BUT   RULED   BY    THE    HOLY    SPIRIT,    ETC. 

1  There  is  no  condemnation  therefore  to  those  in  Christ  Jesus ; 
for  the  law  of  the  spirit  of  life  in  Christ  Jesus  made  me  free  from 
the  law  of  sin  and  death.  For  what  the  law  could  not  do  because 
it  was  weak  through  the  flesh,  God  having  sent  his  Son  in  the  like- 
ness of  sinful  llesh,  and  for  sin,  condemned  the  sin  in  the  flesh,  that 
the  righteous  ordinance  of  the  law  may  be  performed  by  us 
who  walk  not  according  to  the  flesh,  but  according  to  the  spirit. 
For  they  who  are  according  to  the  flesh  mind  the  things  of  the 
llesh,  but  they  who  are  according  to  the  spirit  the  things  of  the 
spirit ;  for  the  minding  of  the  flesh  is  death,  but  the  minding  of 
the  Spirit  is  life  and  peace.  Because  the  minding  of  the  flesh  is 
enmity  against  God  ;  for  it  is  not  subject  to  the  law  of  God;  for  it 
■ian  not  be.  And  they  that  are  in  the  flesh  cannot  please  God. 
But  you  are  not  in  the  flesh  but  in  the  spirit,  if  indeed  the 
Spirit  of  God  dwells  in  you.  And  if  any  man  has  not  the 
epirit  of  Christ  he  is  not  his.  But  if  Christ  is  in  you,  the  body  is 
dead  on  account  of  sin,  but  the  spirit  is  life  on  account  of  right- 
eousness. And  if  the  Sj)irit  of  him  that  raised  Jesus  from  the 
dead  dwells  in  you,  he  that  raised  Christ  from  the  dead  shall 
make  alive  your  mortal  bodies  through  his  Spirit  that  dwells  in 
you. 

2  Therefore,  brothers,  we  arc  debtors  not  to  the  flesh  to  live  ac- 
cording to  the  flesh.  For  if  you  live  according  to  the  flesh,  you 
shall  die ;  but  if  by  the  sj)irit  you  kill  the  deeds  of  the  body,  you 
shall  live.  For  as  many  as  are  led  by  the  Spirit  of  God  they  are 
sons  of  God.  For  you  received  not  the  spirit  of  servitude  again 
to  fear,  but  you  received  the  spirit  of  adoption,  by  which  we  cry; 
Abba,  Father.  The  Sj)irit  itself  is  a  co-witness  with  our  spirits 
that  we  arc  children  of  God.  And  if  children,  [we  are]  also  heirs, 
heirs  indeed  of  God  and  co-heirs  with  Christ,  if  we  suffer  with  him 
that  we  may  also  be  glorified  with  him. 

3  For  I  think  that  the  sufferings  of  the  present  time  are  of  no 
account  in  comparison  with  the  glory  to  be  revealed  in  us.  For 
the  earnest  expectation  of  the  creation  waits  lor  the  revelation  of 


316  ROMANS,  VI. 

the  sons  of  God.  For  the  creation  was  subjected  to  a  perishable 
condition,  not  ■willingly,  but  by  him  that  subjected  it,  in  hope  that 
the  same  creation  will  be  dehvered  from  the  servitude  of  destruc- 
tion and  [brought]  into  the  glorious  hbcrty  of  the  sons  of  God. 
For  Ave  know  that  all  the  creation  groans  and  is  in  pain  till  now ; 
and  not  only  it,  but  we  ourselves  also  who  have  the  first  fruit  of 
the  Spirit,  even  ourselves  groan  within  ourselves,  waiting  for  the 
adoption,  the  redemption  of  our  bodies.  For  we  are  saved  by  hope  ; 
but  a  hope  that  is  seen  is  not  a  hope ;  for  wliy  does  one  hope  for 
what  he  sees  ?  but  if  we  hope  for  what  we  see  not,  we  wait  for  it 
with  patience. 

4  And  in  like  manner  also  the  Spirit  helps  our  weakness.  For 
we  know  not  what  to  pray  for  as  we  ought,  but  the  Spirit  makes 
intercession  for  us  with  groanings  unutterable ;  and  he  that 
searches  the  hearts  knows  what  is  the  mind  of  the  Spirit,  because 
it  makes  intercession  with  God  for  the  saints.  And  we  know  that 
all  things  work  together  for  good  to  those  who  love  God,  to 
those  who  are  called  according  to  [bis]  purpose.  For  whom  lie 
foreknew,  he  cilso  predestinated  to  be  confi)rmed  to  the  likeness 
of  his  Son,  that  he  may  be  a  first-born  among  many  brotlicrs ;  and 
whom  he  predestinated  them  he  also  called ;  and  whom  he  called 
them  he  also  justified ;  and  whom  he  justified  them  he  also 
glorified. 

5  What  shall  Ave  say  then  to  these  things  ?  If  God  is  for  us, 
who  is  against  us  V  He  who  spared  not  his  Son,  but  gave  him  up 
for  us  all,  hoAV  shall  he  not  also  Avith  him  freely  give  us  all  things  ? 
Who  Avill  bring  a  charge  against  God's  elect  ?  It  is  God  that  justifies ; 
who  is  he  that  condemns  ?  Is  it  Christ  avIio  died,  and  still  more, 
who  has  also  l>een  raised,  and  Avho  is  on  the  riglit  hand  of  God, 
and  Avlio  makes  intercession  for  us  ?  Who  shall  separate  us  fi-oui  the 
love  of  Christ  ?  Shall  affliction  or  distress,  persecution  or  famine,  or 
nakedness,  or  peril,  or  the  sAvord  ?  As  it  is  Avrittcn,  For  thy  sake 
Ave  are  killed  all  the  day ;  avc  are  accounted  as  sheep  for  slaughter. 
But  in  all  these  things  Ave  more  than  concpicr,  through  him  Avho 
loA'cd  us.  For  I  am  persuaded  that  neither  death  nor  life,  nor 
angels  nor  principalities,  nor  things  present  nor  things  to  come, 
nor  poAVcrs,  nor  height,  nor  <leptli,  nor  any  other  creation,  shall  be 
able  to  separate  us  from  the  love  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 


ROMANS,  Vn.  317 

CHAPTER   vn. 

THE   REJECTIOX    OF    THE    UNBELIEVING   JEWS. 

1  I  SPEAK  the  truth  in  Christ,  I  lie  not,  my  conscience  bearing 
me  witness  with  the  Holy  Spirit,  that  I  have  great  grief  and  con- 
tinual pain  in  my  heart ;  for  I  have  wished  that  I  was  myself 
accursed  from  Christ  for  my  brothers,  my  kindred  according  to 
the  flesh,  who  arc  Israelites,  whose  are  the  adoption  and  the  glory, 
and  the  covenants  and  the  giving  of  the  law,  and  the  service, 
and  the  promises,  whose  are  the  fathers,  and  of  whom  is  Christ, 
according  to  the  flesh.  He  who  is  over  all  is  God  blessed  forever, 
amen.  Not  that  the  word  of  God  has  failed  of  being  accom- 
plished. For  all  are  not  Israel  who  are  of  Israel;  neither,  because 
they  are  a  posterity  of  Abraham,  are  they  all  children  ;  but,  In  Isaac 
shall  your  posterity  be  called ;  that  is,  the  children  of  the  flesh  are 
not  the  children  of  God,  but  the  children  of  the  p/omise  are 
accounted  the  posterity.  For  this  was  the  word  of  promise  ; 
According  to  this  time  I  will  come,  and  Sarah  shall  have  a  son. 
And  not  only  this,  but  Rebecca  also  being  with  child  by  one,  by 
our  father  Isaac  —  for  the  children  not  yet  being  born,  nor  having 
done  any  thing  good  or  evil,  that  the  purpose  of  God  according  to 
election  might  continue,  not  of  works  but  of  him  that  calls,  —  it 
was  said  to  her  that  the  older  shall  serve  the  younger ;  as  it  is 
written ;  Jacob  I  loved,  but  Esau  I  hated. 

2  What  shall  we  say  then '?  Is  there  unrighteousness  with 
God  ?  By  no  means.  For  he  says  to  Moses,  I  will  be  merciful  to 
liim  to  whom  I  may  be  merciful,  and  I  will  compassionate  him 
whom  I  may  compassionate.  Therefore,  it  is  not  of  him  that  wills 
nor  of  him  tliat  runs,  but  of  God  that  exercises  mercy.  For  the 
Scripture  says  to  Pliaraoli,  For  this  same  cause  I  raised  you  up, 
to  show  my  power  in  you,  and  that  my  name  may  be  declared  in 
all  the  eartli.  lie  therefore  has  mercy  on  whom  he  will,  and 
whom  he  will  he  hardens.  You  will  say  to  me  then,  Why  then 
does  he  yet  find  fault  ?  for  who  has  resisted  his  will  ?  Yes  indeed, 
O  man,  who  are  you  that  reply  against  God  ?  Shall  the  work  say 
to  him  that  made  it,  Why  did  }ou  make  me  thus ?  or  has  not  the 
potter  a  right,  in  respect  to  the  clay,  to  make  of  the  same  mass  one 
vessel  to  honor  and  another  to  dishonor  V     But  if  God  wishins:  to 


318  ROMANS,  VII. 

show  Ills  ■wrath  and  to  make  known  his  power  endured  with  much 
lonjT  suiforing  vessels  of  wratli  fitted  for  destruction,  and  that  he 
might  make  known  the  riches  of  his  glory  on  the  vessels  of  mercy, 
which  he  before  prepared  for  glory,  whom  he  also  called,  us  not  of 
the  Jews  only  but  also  of  the  gentiles,  as  he  says  also  in  Ilosea,  I  will 
call  them  that  were  not  my  people,  my  people,  and  her  that  was  not 
beloved,  beloved,  and  in  the  place  where  it  was  said  to  them,  You  are 
not  my  people,  there  they  shall  be  called  children  of  the  hNing 
God.  But  Isaiah  cries  concerning  Israel,  Though  the  number  of 
the  children  of  Israel  is  as  the  sand  of  the  sea,  a  remnant  shall  be 
saved  ;  for  he  executes  and  performs  his  word  in  righteousness, 
for  a  finished  work  will  the  Lord  perform  on  the  earth.  As  also 
Isaiah  said  before,  Unless  the  Lord  of  Sabaoth  had  left  us  a  pos- 
terity, we  should  have  been  like  Sodom,  and  should  have  resem- 
bled Gomorrah. 

3  AViiat  shall  we  say  then  ?  That  nations  who  did  not  pursue 
righteousness  attained  a  righteousness,  but  the  righteousness  which 
is  by  faith;  but  Israel  who  pursued  the  law  of  righteousness  did 
not  attain  to  the  law  of  righteousness.  For  what  reason  ?  Be- 
cause they  are  not  of  faith,  but  as  it  were  of  works  of  the  law  ;  for 
they  stumbled  at  the  stone  of  stumbling,  as  it  is  written  ;  Behold,  I 
lay  in  Zion  a  stone  of  stumbling  and  a  rock  of  offense,  and  he  that 
believes  on  him  shall  not  be  ashamed. 

4  Brothers,  the  earnest  desire  and  prayer  of  my  heart  for  Israel 
is  for  their  salvation.  For  I  bear  them  witness  that  they  have  a  zeal 
for  God,  but  not  according  to  knowledge ;  for  not  knowing  God's 
righteousness,  and  seeking  to  set  up  their  righteousness,  they  have 
not  submitted  themselves  to  God's  righteousness.  For  Christ  is  the 
end  of  the  law  for  righteousness  to  every  one  that  believes.  For 
Moses  describes  the  righteousness  of  the  law,  that  the  man  that 
does  these  things  shall  live  by  them.  But  the  righteousness  by 
faith  speaks  thus ;  Say  not  in  your  mind,  who  shall  ascend  into 
heaven  ? —  that  is,  to  bring  Christ  down, —  or  who  shall  descend  into 
the  <ibyss?  —  that  is,  to  bring  Christ  up  from  the  dead.  But  what 
does  it  say  ?  The  word  is  uigh  }'ou,  in  your  mouth  and  in  your  mind ; 
that  is,  the  word  of  tlie  faith  which  we  preach.  For  if  you  confess 
with  your  mouth  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  believe  with  your  mind  that 
God  raised  him  from  the  dead,  you  shall  be  saved ;  for  Avith  the 
mind  we  believe  to  righteousness,  and  with  the  mouth  we  confess 


ROMAi^S,  Vm.  319 

to  salvation.  For  the  Scripture  says,  No  one  that  believes  in  him 
shall  be  ashamed.  For  there  is  no  difierenoe  between  Jew  and 
Greek  ;  for  the  same  Lord  of  all  is  rich  to  all  that  call  upon  him. 
For  every  one  that  calls  on  the  name  of  the  Lord  shall  be  saved. 
How  then  shall  they  call  on  him  in  whom  they  have  not  believed  ? 
and  liow  shall  they  believe  in  him  of  whom  they  have  not  heard  ? 
and  how  shall  they  hear  without  one  preaching  V  and  how  shall 
they  preach  unless  they  have  been  sent  ?  as  it  is  written,  IIow 
beautiful  are  the  feet  of  those  that  publish  good  news  of  jieace, 
that  publish  good  news  of  good  things. 

5  But  all  did  not  obey  the  gospel ;  for  Isaiah  says,  Lord,  who 
believed  our  report  ?  Faith  theretbre  comes  by  the  report,  and 
the  report  by  the  Avord  of  God.  But  I  say,  Did  they  not  hear  ? 
Yes  indeed  ;  then-  voice  went  into  all  the  earth,  and  their  words  to 
the  ends  of  thi;  world.  But  I  say,  did  not  Israel  know  ?  First, 
Moses  says,  I  will  provoke  you  by  that  which  is  not  a  nation,  and 
by  a  Ibolish  nation  will  I  excite  you  to  anger.  But  Isaiah  is  more 
bold  and  says,  I  was  found  by  them  that  sought  me  not,  I  was 
made  manifest  to  them  that  inquired  not  after  me.  But  in  respect 
to  Israel  he  says,  All  the  day  I  stretched  out  my  hands  to  a  disobe- 
dient and  contradicting  people. 

CHAPTER    VIH. 

TFIK   S.\LVATION   OF   BELIEVING    JEWS   AND    THE   CALLING    OF 
TUE    GENTILES. 

1  I  s.\Y  then,  has  God  cast  away  his  people  ?  By  no  means ; 
for  I  also  am  an  Israelite,  of  the  race  of  Abi-aham,  of  the  tribe  of 
Benjamin.  God  has  not  cast  away  his  people  whom  he  foreknew. 
Know  you  not  what  the  Scripture  says  in  Elijah,  how  he  inter- 
cedes with  God  against  Israel  V  Lord,  they  have  killed  thy  pro- 
phets, they  have  dug  down  thy  altai's,  and  I  am  left  alone,  and  they 
seek  my  life.  But  what  says  the  response  to  him  ?  I  have  re- 
served for  myself  seven  thousand  men,  who  have  not  bowed  the  knee 
to  Baal.  So  then  also  at  the  present  time  there  is  a  riunnant  ac- 
cording to  the  election  of  grace;  but  if  by  grace,  no  longer  by 
works ;  for  otherwise  grace  is  no  longer  grace  ;  but  if  by  works,  it 
is  no  longer  grace  ;  for  otherwise  a  work  is  no  longer  a  work. 


320  ROMANS,  Vin. 

"What  tbcn  ?  Wliat  Israel  seeks,  this  it  did  not  obtain,  but  the 
election  obtained  ;  and  the  rest  were  hardened,  —  as  it  is  ■written, 
God  gave  them  a  spirit  of  stupor,  eyes  that  they  should  not  see, 
and  ears  tliat  they  should  not  hear  —  to  this  day.  And  Uavid 
says.  Let  their  table  become  a  trap  and  a  snare  and  an  offense 
and  a  stumbling  block  to  them ;  let  their  eyes  be  darkened  that 
they  may  not  see,  and  bow  down  their  back  always. 

2  I  say  then,  have  they  stumbled  that  they  should  fall  ?  By 
no  means ;  but  by  their  fall  the  nations  have  salvation  to  excite 
them  to  emulation.  But  if  their  fall  is  the  riches  of  the  world, 
and  their  diminution  the  riches  of  nations,  how  much  more  will 
their  fullness  be.  For  I  speak  to  you,  gentiles.  Inasmuch  as  I  am 
an  apostle  of  the  gentiles,  I  glorify  my  ministry,  if  pei'haps  I  may 
excite  my  flesh  [race;]  to  emulation  and  save  some  of  them.  For 
if  their  falling  away  is  the  reconciling  of  the  world,  what  will  their 
recovery  be  but  life  from  the  dead  ?  And  if  the  first  fruit  is  holy, 
the  mass  is  also ;  and  if  the  root  is  holy,  the  branches  also  are. 

3  But  if  some  of  the  branches  were  broken  off,  and  you,  being 
a  wild  olive,  were  grafted  in  among  them  and  became  a  partaker 
of  the  root  and  excellence  of  the  olive,  boast  not  against  the 
branches ;  but  if  you  boast,  you  bear  not  the  root,  but  the  root 
you.  You  will  say  then.  The  branches  were  broken  oiY  that 
I  might  be  grafted  in.  Well ;  they  were  broken  oil'  by  unbelief, 
and  you  stand  by  feith.  Be  not  high-minded,  but  fear;  for  if 
God  spared  not  the  natui'al  branches,  perhaps  he  will  not  spare 
you.  See  then  the  goodness  and  severity  of  (iod ;  towards  those 
that  fell,  severity,  but  towards  you,  the  goodness  of  God,  if  you  con- 
tinue in  goodness,  for  otherwise  you  also  will  be  cut  off".  And 
they,  if  they  continue  not  in  unbelief,  will  be  grafted  in ;  for  God 
is  able  to  graft  tiiem  in  again.  For  if  you  have  been  cut  from  an 
olive  wild  by  nature,  and  grafted  contrai-y  to  nature  into  a  good 
olive,  how  much  more  shall  they  according  to  nature  be  grafted 
into  their  own  olive. 

4  For  I  wish  you  not  to  be  ignorant,  brothers,  of  this  mystery, 
that  you  may  not  be  wise  in  your  own  conceit.  For  hardness  in 
part  has  come  upon  Israel,  till  the  fullness  of  the  gentiles  shall 
come  in,  and  so  all  Israel  shall  be  saved  ;  as  it  is  written,  A  deliv- 
erer shall  come  from  Zion,  he  shall  turn  away  impiety  from  Jacob. 
And  this  is  the  promise  to  them  from  me,  when  I  take  away  their 


ROMANS,  IX.  321 

sins.  As  to  the  gospel,  they  are  enemies  on  your  account,  but  as  to 
the  election,  they  are  beloved  on  account  of  the  fathers ;  for  the  gifts 
and  calling  of  God  a^-e  without  a  change  of  mind.  For  as  you  once 
disobeyed  God,  but  now  have  obtained  mercy  by  their  disobedi- 
ence, so  also  they  now  have  dit^obeyed  that  they  may  obtain 
mercy  by  your  mercy.  For  God  has  concluded  all  in  disobe- 
dience that  he  may  have  mercy  on  all.  O  the  depth  of  the 
riches  both  of  the  wisdom  and  knowledge  of  God !  how  inscru- 
table are  his  judgments,  and  his  ways  can  not  be  explored  I 
For  who  knew  the  mind  of  the  Lord  ?  or  who  was  his  counsellor  ? 
or  who  first  gave  to  him,  and  it  shall  be  repaid  him?  For 
of  him  and  through  him,  and  in  him  are  all  things ;  to  him  be 
glory  forever ;  amen. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

MOUAL   AXD   POLITICAL   DUTIES. 

1  I  EXHORT  you,  therefore,  brothers,  by  the  mercies  of  God,  to 
present  your  bodies  a  living  sacrifice,  holy,  well  pleasing  to  God, 
your  reasonable  service ;  and  be  not  conformed  to  this  life,  but  be 
transformed  by  the  renewing  of  the  mind,  that  you  may  prove 
what  is  the  will  of  God  which  is  good  and  well-pleasing  and  perfect. 
For  I  say  through  the  grace  given  me,  to  every  one  among  you, 
not  to  be  higher-minded  than  he  ought  to  be,  but  to  think  soberly, 
as  God  has  distributed  to  each  the  measure  of  faith.  For  as 
we  have  many  members  in  one  body,  and  all  the  members  have 
not  the  same  office,  so  we,  the  many,  are  one  body  in  Christ,  and 
each  one  members  one  of  another ;  but  having  dill'erent  gifts  ac- 
cording to  the  grace  given  us,  if  prophecy  [let  us  prophesy] 
according  to  the  analogy  of  the  faith,  if  a  service  [let  us  labor]  in 
the  service,  if  one  teaches,  in  teaching,  if  one  e.xhorts  in  the  exhort- 
ation, he  that  gives,  with  simplicity,  he  that  rules,  with  diligence, 
he  that  exercises  mercy,  with  cheerfulness. 

2  Let  love  be  without  hypocrisy.  Abhor  evil,  adhere  to  that 
which  is  good,  be  kindly  (lis[)Osed  one  to  another  witli  brotherly 
love,  in  honor  prefer  one  another,  be  not  slothful  in  business,  be 
fervent  in  spirit,  serve  the  Lord,  rc^joice  in  the  hope,  be  patient 
in  affliction,  be  persevering  in  prayer,  contribute  to  the  necessity 


322  ROMANS,  IX. 

of  saints,  practise  hospitality.  Bless  those  that  persecute,  bless 
and  curse  not.  Rejoice  with  the  rejoicing,  weep  with  the  weep- 
ing. Desire  the  same  thing  one  for  another;  desire  not  the  high, 
but  be  satisfied  with  the  humble.  Be  not  wise  in  jour  own  con- 
ceit. Render  evil  for  evil  to  no  one,  provide  things  honorable 
in  the  sight  of  all  men ;  if  possible,  as  much  as  may  be  in  your 
power,  live  peaceably  with  all  men,  not  vindicating  yourselves, 
beloved,  but  give  place  to  wrath ;  for  it  is  wi-itten.  Judgment 
is  mine,  I  will  repay,  says  the  Lord.  If  therefore  your  enemy  is 
hungry,  give  hhn  food;  if  he  is  thirsty, give  him  drink;  for  doing 
this  you  shall  heap  coals  of  fire  on  his  head.  Be  not  overcome  by 
evil,  but  overcome  evil  with  good. 

3  Let  every  soul  be  subject  to  the  superior  powers.  For  there 
is  no  power  except  fi-om  God,  and  the  [powers]  which  exist  have 
been  ordained  by  God.  So  that  he  who  resists  the  power  resists 
the  ordinance  of  God ;  and  those  who  resist  shall  receive  judgment 
on  themselves.  For  rulers  are  not  a  terror  to  good  works,  but  to 
evil.  Will  you  not  fear  the  power  ?  Do  good,  and  you  shall  have 
praise  from  it ;  for  [the  power]  is  God's  minister  to  you  for  good. 
But  if  you  do  evil,  fear ;  for  it  bears  not  the  sword  in  vain ;  for  it 
is  God's  minister  of  justice  for  punishment  to  him  that  does  evil. 
Wherefore  it  is  necessary  to  be  in  subjection,  not  only  on  account 
of  punishment,  but  also  on  account  of  conscience. 

4  For  on  this  account  also  you  pay  taxes ;  for  [magistrates] 
are  servants  of  God  attending  constantly  to  this  same  thing.  Pay 
to  all  their  dues ;  a  tax  to  whom  a  tax  is  due,  a  toll  to  whom  a  toll  is 
due,  fear  to  whom  fear,  and  honor  to  whom  honor.  Owe  no  man 
any  thing,  except  to  love  one  another ;  for  he  that  loves  another 
has  fully  performed  the  law.  For  this,  You  shall  not  commit 
adultery,  You  shall  not  kill.  You  shall  not  steal.  You  shall  not  de- 
sire inordinatelj',  and  if  there  is  any  other  commandment,  it  is 
summarily  comprehended  in  this  word.  You  shall  love  your  neigh- 
bor as  yourself  Love  does  no  evil  to  a  neighbor ;  love  tluTclbre 
is  the  sum  of  the  law.  And  [do]  this,  knowing  the  time,  that  it  is 
already  the  hour  that  we  should  be  waked  from  sleep,  for  now 
is  our  salvation  nearer  than  when  we  believed.  The  night  is  far 
advanced,  and  the  day  is  at  hand;  let  us  lay  aside  tlierefbre  the 
works  of  darkness,  and  let  us  put  on  the  armor  of  light.  Let  us 
walk  becomingly,  as  in  the '  day ;  not  in  revelries  and  drinkings, 


TvOMANS,  X.  323 

not  in  lewdness  and  excesses,  not  in  strife  and  envy;  but  put  on 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  make  no  pro^^sion  for  desires  of  the 
llcsL 

CHAPTER    X. 

DUTIES   TO   THE   WEAK,   ETC. 

1  Receive  the  weak  in  faith,  not  to  doubtful  reasonings.  For 
one  has  faith  to  eat  all  things,  but  he  that  is  weak  eats  vegetables. 
Let  not  him  that  eats  despise  him  that  eats  not ;  and  let  not  him 
that  cats  not  judge  him  that  eats;  for  God  has  accepted  him. 
"VVho  are  you  that  judge  another  man's  servant?  To  his  master 
he  stands  or  falls ;  and  he  shall  be  made  to  stand,  for  God  is  able 
to  make  him  stand. 

2  One  judges  one  day  to  be  better  than  another,  but  another 
judges  every  day  [to  be  alike].  Let  each  one  bo  fully  persuaded 
in  his  mind.  He  that  observes  the  day  observes  it  to  the  Lord, 
and  he  that  observes  not  the  day  observes  it  not  to  the  Lord.  And 
he  that  eats  eats  to  the  Lord,  for  he  gives  God  thanks ;  and  he 
that  eats  not  eats  not  to  the  Lord,  and  gives  God  thanks.  For  no 
one  of  us  lives  for  himself,  and  no  one  dies  for  himself;  for  if  we 
live,  Ave  live  for  the  Lord,  and  if  we  die,  we  die  for  the  Lord ; 
whether  therefore  we  live,  or  whether  we  die,  we  are  the  Lord's. 
For  this  end  Christ  died  and  lived  again,  that  he  might  exercise 
lordship  over  the  dead  and  living.  But  why  do  you  judge  your 
brother  ?  why  do  you  set  at  nought  your  brother  ?  for  we  must  all 
stand  at  the  tribunal  of  God.  For  it  is  written,  [As]  I  live,  says 
the  Lord,  to  me  every  knee  shall  bow,  and  every  tongue  confess 
to  God.  Each  of  us  therefore  shall  give  account  of  himself  to 
Go<l. 

3  Let  us  not  therefore  judge  one  another,  but  judge  this 
rather,  not  to  place  a  stumbling-block  or  an  offense  before  a 
brother.  I  know,  and  am  persuaded  in  the  Lord  Jesus,  that 
nothing  is  defiled  in  itself,  except  to  him  that  thinks  any  thing  to 
be  defiled  ;  to  him  It  is  defiled.  For  if  your  brother  is  grieved  by 
your  food,  you  no  longer  walk  in  love.  Destroy  not  with  your 
food  him  for  whom  Christ  died.  Let  not  your  good  therefore  be 
injuriously  spoken  of.  For  the  kingdom  of  God  is  not  eating  and 
drinking,  but  righteousness,  andpeaca,  and  joy  in  the  Holy  Spirit; 


324  ROMANS,  X. 

for  ho  that  in  this  sen'es  Christ  is  well  pleasing  to  God  and  ap- 
proved by  men.  Let  us  therefore  pursue  the  things  of  peace  and 
those  Avhich  edify  one  another.  On  account  of  food  destroy  not 
the  -nork  of  God.  All  things  indeed  arc  pure,  but  evil  is  to  tlie 
man  that  oats  with  offense ;  it  is  good  not  to  eat  meat  nor  drink 
wine,  nor  [do]  any  thing  by  which  your  brother  stumbles.  You 
have  faith ;  have  it  for  yourself  before  God,  Blessed  is  he  that 
conilemns  not  himself  in  what  he  approves ;  but  he  that  doubts  is 
condemned  if  he  eats,  because  it  is  not  of  faith ;  and  every  thing 
which  is  not  of  faith  is  sin. 

4  And  we,  the  strong,  ought  to  bear  the  infirmities  of  those  who 
arc  not  strong,  and  not  to  please  ourselves.  Let  us  each  please 
ouf  neighbor  in  that  which  is  good  for  edification ;  for  Christ  also 
pleased  not  himself,  but,  as  it  is  written.  The  reproaches  of  those 
that  reproached  thee  fell  on  me.  For  those  things  which  were 
written  before  were  written  for  our  instruction,  that  through  pa- 
tience and  the  consolation  of  the  Scriptures  we  may  have  hope. 
And  the  God  of  patience  and  consolation  grant  you  to  have  the 
same  mind  one  to  another,  according  to  Christ  Jesus,  that  being  of 
one  mind  you  may  glorKy  the  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Clu'Ist  with  one  moutli. 

5  Wiiercfore  receive  one  another,  as  Christ  also  received  you 
to  the  glory  of  God.  For  I  say  that  Clirlst  was  made  a  minister 
of  the  circumcision  for  the  truth  of  God,  to  confirm  the  promises 
of  the  fathers,  and  that  the  nations  should  glorify  God  for  mercy  ; 
as  it  is  written,  For  this  cause  will  I  praise  thee  among  nations, 
and  sing  to  thy  name.  And  again  he  says,  Rejoice  nations  with 
his  people.  And  again,  Praise  the  Lord,  all  nations,  and  let  all 
peoples  praise  him.  And  again,  Isaiah  says,  There  shall  be 
a  root  of  Jesse  and  he  shall  stand  up  to  rule  nations,  in  him 
sliall  nations  hope.  And  may  the  God  of  hojje  fill  you  with  all 
joy  and  peace  in  believing,  that  you  may  abound  in  hope  by  the 
power  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

G  And  I  am  persuaded,  my  brothers,  even  I  myself,  concerning 
you,  that  you  are  full  of  kindness,  filled  with  all  knowledge,  and 
able  to  admonish  one  another ;  but  I  have  written  more  boldly  to 
you  in  j)art,  to  refresh  your  minds  on  account  of  the  grace  given 
nie  by  God  that  I  sliould  be  a  servant  of  Christ  Jesus  to  the  na- 
tions, administering  as  a  prii«t  the  gospel  of  God,  that  the  oUcring 


ROMANS,  XI.  325 

of  the  nations  may  be  acceptable,  sanctified  by  the  Holy  Spirit. 
I  have  therefore  cause  of  boasting  in  Christ  Jesus  in  respect  to 
things  relating  to  God ;  for  I  dare  not  to  speak  of  what  Christ 
has  not  performed  by  me  for  the  obedience  of  the  nations,  by  word 
and  work,  by  the  power  of  miracles  and  prodigies,  by  the  power  of 
the  Spirit,  so  that  from  Jerusalem  and  around  as  far  as  Illyricum 
I  have  fully  preached  the  gospel  of  Christ.  And  I  have  been 
anxious  so  to  preach  where  Christ  was  not  named,  that  I  might  not 
build  on  another's  foundation;  but  as  it  is  wi-ittcn.  They  shall  see 
to  whom  nothing  was  told  concerning  him,  and  they  who  have  not 
heard  shall  undei-stand. 

7  'WHierefore  I  was  also  much  hindered  from  coming  to  you ; 
but  now  having  no  longer  a  place  in  these  regions,  and  having  a 
desire  to  come  to  you  for  many  years,  should  I  go  to  Spain  I  will 
come  to  you ;  for  I  hope,  going  by,  to  see  you,  and  to  be  sent  for- 
ward by  you  there,  when  first  I  am  in  part  filled  with  you.  But 
now  I  am  going  to  Jerusalem  to  serve  the  saints.  For  INIacedo- 
nia  and  Achaia  have  been  pleased  to  make  some  contribution  for 
the  poor  of  tlie  saints  at  Jerusalem.  They  have  been  pleased 
indeed,  and  their  debtors  they  are;  for  if  the  nations  haA'e  partic- 
ipated in  their  spiritual  things,  they  ought  also  to  serve  them  in 
things  pertaining  to  the  flesh.  Having  therefore  performed  this, 
and  scaled  to  them  this  service,  I  will  go  by  you  to  Spain ;  and  I 
know  that  when  1  come  to  you  I  shall  come  in  the  fullness  of  the 
bk'ssing  of  Christ.  But  I  e.xhort  you  by  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
and  by  the  love  of  the  Spirit,  to  strive  together  with  me  in  praj'crs 
to  God  for  me,  that  I  may  be  delivered  from  those  that  obey 
not  in  Judea,  and  that  my  service  which  is  for  Jerusalem  may  be 
acceptable  to  the  saints,  that  I  may  come  to  you  with  joy  by  the 
will  of  God,  and  be  refreshed  together  with  you.  And  may  the 
God  of  peace  be  with  you  all ;  amen. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

COMMENDATION   OF    macniC,   SALUTATIONS,   ETC. 

1    Axi)  T  commend  to  you  PhGcbc  our  sister,  who  is  a  minister 
of  tiie  tlnircli  in  Cenchrea,  that  you  receive  her  in  the  Lord  wor- 
thily of  the  saints,  and  assist  her  in  any  thing  in  which  she  may 
28 


326  EOMANS,  XI. 

Lave  need  of  you ;  for  slie  lias  been  an  assistant  of  many,  and  of 
myself  also. 

2  Salute  Prisea  [Priseilla]  and  Aquila  my  co-laborers  in 
Christ  Jesus,  who  exposed  their  necks  for  my  lift;,  to  whom  not 
only  I  give  thanks  but  all  the  churches  of  the  nations ;  and  [sa- 
lute] the  assembly  at  their  house.  Salute  Epcnetus  my  beloved, 
who  is  the  first  fruit  of  Asia  to  Christ.  Salute  Mary,  who  labored 
much  for  us.  Salute  Andronicus  and  Junius,  my  relatives  and 
my  fellow-captives,  who  are  distinguished  amoivg  the  ajiostlcs, 
and  who  were  before  me  in  Christ.  Salute  Amplias  my  bi'lovcd 
in  the  Lord.  Salute  Urbanus  our  co-laborer  in  Christ,  and  Sta- 
chus  my  beloved.  Salute  Apelles,  the  approved  in  Christ.  Sa- 
lute those  of  the  [family]  of  Aristobulus.  Salute  Ilerodion,  my 
relative.  Salute  those  of  the  [family]  of  Narcissus  who  are  in  the 
Lord.  Salute  Tryphcna  and  Trvphosa,  who  labored  in  the  Lord. 
Salute  Persis  the  beloved,  who  labored  much  in  the  Lord.  Salute 
llufus  the  eli'ct  in  the  Lord,  and  his  mother  and  niiue.  Salute 
Asyncritus,  Phlcgon,  Ilcruu's,  Patrobas,  Ili-rmas,  and  the  brothers 
with  them.  Salute  Pliilologus  and  Julia,  Xereus  and  his  sister, 
and  Olympas,  and  all  the  saints  with  them.  Salute  one  another 
with  a  holy  kiss.     All  the  churches  of  Christ  salute  you. 

3  I  exhort  you,  brothers,  to  observe  those  that  cause  dissensions 
and  offenses  contrary  to  the  teaching  which  you  learned,  and 
avoid  them ;  for  such  serve  not  our  anointed  Lord,  but  themselves, 
and  by  kind  and  complimentai-y  words  deceive  the  minds  of  the 
sim])le.  For  your  obi^dience  has  come  to  all ;  I  rejoice  in  you 
therefore,  but  I  wish  you  to  be  wise  for  that  which  is  good,  and 
simple  for  evil.  And  the  God  of  peace  shall  crush  Satan  under 
your  feet  shortly.  The  grace  of  our  Lord  .lesus  Christ  be  with 
you. 

4  Timothy  my  co-laborer  salutes  you,  and  Lucius  and  Jason 
and  Sosipater,  my  relatives.  I,  Tertius,  who  wrote  the  e])istle,  sa- 
lute you  in  the  I^ord.  Gaius  my  entertainer,  and  the  entertainer 
of  all  the  chiu-ch,  salutes  you.  Erastus  the  treasurer  of  the  city 
and  Quartus  the  brother  salute  you.  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you  all;  amen. 

5  And  to  him  tliat  is  <ible  to  confirm  you  according  to  my  gos- 
pel, and  the  preaching  of  Jesus  Christ,  according  to  the  revelation 
of  the  mystery  not  revealed  in  ancient  times,  but  made  manifest 


PHILEMON.  327 

now  by  the  scriptures  of  the  prophets,  by  the  command  of  the  eter- 
nal God,  for  the  obedience  of  the  faith  among  all  nations,  to  the 
only  wise  God,  through  Jesus  Christ,  to  him  be  the  glory  forever ; 
amen. 

THE  EPISTLE  TO  PinLEMON. 
Rome,  a.d.  G3.  (Acts,  25:  4.) 

CONCERNIXG      ONESIMUS,      ETC. 

1  Paul,  a  prisoner  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  Timothy  the  brother,  to 
the  beloved  Philemon  and  our  fellow-laborer,  and  to  the  beloved 
Apphia,  and  to  Archippus  our  fellow-soldier,  and  to  tlie  assembly  at 
your  house.  Grace  be  to  you  and  peace  from  God  our  Father 
and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

2  I  thank  my  God,  always  making  mention  of  you  in  my  pray- 
ere,  hearing  of  your  love  and  faith  which  you  have  for  tlie  Lord 
Jesus  and  lor  all  tlie  saints,  that  your  participation  of  the  faith 
may  be  made  effectual  by  a  knowledge  of  all  the  good  wliich  we 
have  in  Christ  Jesus.  For  I  have  great  joy  and  comfort  in  your 
love,  because  the  saints  are  refreshed  by  you,  brother.  Wherefore, 
having  great  boldness  to  command  you  what  is  fit,  on  account  of 
love  I  rather  request ;  being  such  as  Paul  the  aged,  and  now  also 
a  prisoner  of  Christ  Jesus,  I  request  you  for  my  son  Onesimus, 
whom  I  obtained  in  my  bonds,  who  Avas  formerly  not  useful  to  you 
but  is  now  most  useful  to  you  and  me,  whom  I  have  sent  back. 
And  do  you  receive  him,  tliat  is,  my  soul,  whom  I  should  like  to 
retain  for  myself,  that  he  might  serve  me  for  you  in  the  bonds  of 
the  gospel,  but  without  your  consent  I  will  do  nothing,  that  your 
service  may  not  be  compulsory  but  voluntary ;  for  perhaps  he  has 
been  separated  from  you  for  a  time  that  you  may  have  him  back 
forever,  no  longer  as  a  servant,  but  above  a  servant,  a  brother  be- 
loved, especially  to  me,  liut  how  much  more  to  you,  both  in  the 
flesh  and  in  the  Lord.  If  theri'fbre  you  regard  me  as  a  friend  re- 
ceive him  as  mysi'lf.  If  he  injured  you,  or  owes  you  any  thing,  set 
it  to  my  account.  L  Paul,  have;  written  with  my  hand  ;  I  will  pay; 
not  to  tell  you  that  you  owe  yom-sclf  to  me.  Yes,  brother,  let  me 
be  j)rofitcd  by  you  in  the  Lord  ;  refresh  my  soul  in  Christ. 

3  I  have  written  to  you,  having  confidence  in  your  obedience, 


328  COLOSSIANS,  I. 

knowing  that  you  ■will  do  even  more  than  I  say.  But  at  the  same 
time  also  prepare  mc  a  lodginir ;  for  I  hope  that  through  your 
prayers  I  shall  be  given  to  you.  Epaphras,  who  is  my  foUow- 
captive  in  Christ  Jesus,  INIark,  Aristarchus,  Demas,  Luke,  my  co- 
laborers,  salute  you.  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with 
your  spirit. 


THE  EPISTLE  TO  THE  COLOSSIANS. 
Rome,  a.d.  G3.     (Acts,  25  :  4.) 

CHAPTER  L 

Paul's  prayers   for    the    colossians,   the   dignity   op 
CHRIST,   Paul's   ministry,   false   teachers,   etc. 

1  Paul,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ  by  the  will  of  God,  and 
Timothy  the  brother,  to  the  saints  in  Colosse  and  the  I'aitlifid 
brothers  in  Christ.  Grace  be  to  you  and  peace  from  God  our 
Father. 

2  We  thank  the  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
praying  always  for  you,  having  heard  of  your  faith  in  Christ  Jesus 
and  the  love  which  you  have  for  all  the  saints,  on  account  of  the 
hope  laid  up  for  you  in  heaven,  of  which  you  heard  before  in  the 
true  word  of  the  gospel  which  is  present  with  you  as  also  in  all  the 
world,  and  is  fruitful  and  increases,  as  also  with  yon,  from  the  day 
that  you  heard  and  knew  the  grace  of  God  in  truth  ;  as  you 
learned  from  Epaphras  our  bclovi'd  fellow-servant,  who  is  a  faitliful 
minister  of  Christ  lor  you,  and  who  made  known  to  us  your  love  in 
the  Spirit. 

3  Therefore  we  also,  from  the  day  that  we  heard,  cease  not  to 
pray  for  30U,  and  to  ask  that  you  may  be  filled  with  the  knowledge 
of  his  will  in  all  wisdom  and  spiritual  understanding,  that  you  may 
walk  worthily  of  the  Lord  in  all  that  is  pleasing  [to  him],  being 
fruitful  in  every  good  work  and  increasing  in  the  knowledge  of 
God;  being  strengthened  with  all  power,  according  to  his  glorious 
power,  for  all  patience  and  long  suHering  with  joy  ;  giving  thanks 
to  the  Father  who  has  made  us  lit  for  a  portion  in  the  inheritaucc 


COLOSSIANS,  I.  329 

of  the  saints  in  lijjht,  tvIio  delivered  us  from  the  power  of  darkness 
and  translated  us  into  the  kingdom  of  the  Son  of  his  love,  in  whom 
TFe  have  redemption,  the  forgiveness  of  sins,  who  is  the  likeness  of 
the  invisible  God,  the  first-born  of  all  creation,  for  by  him  were  all 
things  created  which  are  in  heaven  and  on  the  earth,  the  visible 
and  the  invisible,  whether  thrones,  or  lordships,  or  principalities, 
or  powei's.  All  things  were  created  through  him  and  for  him,  and 
he  is  before  all  things,  and  in  him  all  things  consist,  and  he  is  the 
head  of  the  body,  the  church ;  who  is  the  beginning,  the  first-born 
from  the  dead,  that  he  might  himself  be  preeminent  in  all  things,  for 
in  him  [God]  was  well  pleased  that  all  fullness  should  dwell,  and 
through  him  to  reconcile  all  things  to  himself  making  peace 
through  the  blood  of  his  cross,  through  him,  whether  things  on  the 
earth  or  things  in  the  heavens.  And  you,  formerly  alienated  and 
enemies  in  mind  by  evil  works,  he  has  now  reconciled  by  the  body 
of  his  flesh  through  death,  to  present  you  holy  and  without  blame 
and  without  fault  before  him,  if  indeed  you  continue  founded  and 
established  in  the  faith,  and  not  moved  from  the  hope  of  the  gospel 
which  you  heard,  which  was  preached  in  all  the  creation  under 
heaven ;  of  which  I,  Paul,  was  made  a  minister. 

4  Now  I  rejoice  in  sulFerings  for  you,  and  supply  the  deficiencies 
of  the  afflictions  of  Christ  in  my  flesh  for  his  body,  which  is  the 
church,  of  which  I  was  made  a  minister  according  to  the  dispensa- 
tion of  God  given  me  for  you,  to  complete  the  word  of  God ,  the 
mystery  concealed  from  ages  and  from  generations ,  but  now  it  has 
been  manifested  to  his  saints,  to  whom  God  was  pleased  to  make 
known  what  is  the  riches  of  the  glory  of  this  mystery  among  the 
nations,  which  is  Christ  in  you,  the  hope  of  glory,  whom  we  preach, 
admonishing  every  man  and  teaching  every  man  in  all  wisdom,  that 
we  may  present  every  man  perfect  in  Christ ;  for  which  I  also  labor, 
striving  with  his  power  which  operates  in  me  with  power. 

5  For  I  wish  jou  to  know  what  a  conflict  I  have  for  you  and 
those  in  Laodicea,  and  as  many  as  have  not  seen  my  face  in  the 
flesh,  that  your  hearts  may  be  comforted,  being  united  in  love  and 
[raised]  to  all  the  riches  of  the  full  assurance  of  understanding,  to 
the  knowledge  of  the  mystery  of  God,  in  which  are  hid  all  the 
treasures  of  wisdom  and  knowledge.  But  I  say  this  that  no  one 
may  mislead  you  with  persuasive  words.  For  if  I  am  absent  in  the 
flesh,  still  I  am  present  in  spirit  with  you,  rejoicing  and  beholding 

28* 


330  COLOSSIANS,  I. 

your  order  and  the  sti'ength  of  your  foith  in  Christ.  As  therefore 
you  have  received  Christ  Josus  the  Lord,  walk  in  him,  founded 
and  built  up  in  him,  and  established  in  the  faith  as  you  were 
taught,  abounding  in  thanksgiving. 

6  See  that  no  one  leads  you  oif  as  a  prey  through  philosophy 
and  vain  deceit,  according  to  the  tradition  of  men,  according  to 
the  rudiments  of  the  world,  and  not  according  to  Christ,  for  in  him 
dwells  all  the  fullness  of  the  Deity  bodily  and  you  are  made  per- 
fect in  him,  who  is  the  head  of  all  principality  and  power,  in 
whom  you  are  also  circumcised  with  a  circumcision  not  made  with 
hands,  with  the  putting  off  of  the  body  of  the  flesh,  with  the  cir- 
cumcision of  Christ,  having  been  buried  with  him  by  baptism,  by 
which  you  have  also  been  raised  together  through  the  efi'ectual 
faith  of  God  who  raised  him  from  the  dead ;  and  you  being  dead 
in  sins  and  in  the  imcircumcision  of  your  flesh,  he  has  made  you 
alive  with  him,  having  forgiven  us  all  sins,  having  blotted  out  what 
was  written  by  the  hand  in  ordinances  which  was  against  us,  and 
has  taken  it  away  from  between  [us],  having  nailed  it  to  the  cross; 
[and]  having  subjugated  principalities  and  powers,  he  made  a 
public  exhibition  of  them,  leading  them  in  triumj)h  by  it. 

7  Let  no  man  therefore  judge  you  in  eating  and  in  drinking, 
or  in  respect  to  a  feast,  or  new  moon,  or  sabbath,  which  are  a 
shadow  of  things  that  were  to  come;  but  the  body  is  Christ's. 
Let  no  one  wishing  [it]  deprive  you  of  your  reward  by  humility 
and  a  worship  of  angels,  intruding  into  what  he  has  not  seen, 
vainly  puffed  up  by  his  carnal  mind,  and  not  holding  the  head, 
fi-om  which  all  the  body  being  supplied  and  compacted  by  means 
of  joints  and  tendons  grows  with  an  increase  of  God.  If  therefore 
you  died  with  Christ  from  the  rudiments  of  the  world,  why  do 
you  practice  ordinances  as  living  in  the  world,  —  you  shall  not 
touch,  you  shall  not  taste,  you  shall  not  fovl,  —  all  which  are  to 
perish  in  the  using  —  according  to  the  commandments  and  instruc- 
tions of  men  ?  Which  have  an  appearance  of  wisdom  in  volun- 
tary worship  and  humiliation,  and  in  a  rigorous  treatment  of  the 
body,  [which  is  held]  in  no  respect  for  the  surfeiting  of  the  flesh. 


COLOSSIANS,  n.  331 

CHAPTER  n. 

MORAL    DUTIES,    ETC. 

1  If  you,  tlicreforo,  have  been  raised  with  Christ,  seek  the 
things  above,  where  Christ  sits  on  the  right  hand  of  God ;  employ 
your  minds  on  things  above,  not  on  things  on  the  earth.  For  you 
have  died,  and  your  life  is  hid  with  Christ  in  God;  when  Christ 
your  life  shall  be  made  manifest,  then  shall  you  also  be  made  man- 
ifest In  glory. 

2  Put  to  death,  therefore,  your  members  which  are  on  the 
earth,  fornication,  impurity,  passion,  evil  desire,  and  covetousness 
■which  is  idolatry,  for  which  comes  the  wrath  of  God.  In  which 
also  you  walked  formerly  when  you  lived  in  them ;  but  now  do 
you  put  away  also  all  these,  anger,  wrath,  malice,  blasphemy,  vile 
conversation  out  of  your  mouth;  lie  not  one  to  another;  put  off 
the  old  man  with  his  doings,  and  put  on  the  new  man,  renewed  in 
knowledge  in  the  likeness  of  him  that  created  him,  where  there  are 
not  Greek  and  Jew,  circumcision  and  unclrcumclsion.  Barbarian, 
Scythian,  servant,  freeman,  but  Christ  is  all  tilings  and  In  all. 

3  Put  on,  therefore,  as  elect  and  beloved  saints  of  God,  hearts 
of  compassion,  kindness,  humility,  meekness,  long-suffering,  for- 
bearing one  another,  and  forgiving  one  another  if  any  one  has  a 
charge  against  any,  as  Christ  forgave  you,  so  [do]  you  also,  and  la 
addition  to  all  these  [put  on]  love,  which  is  the  bond  of  perfection. 
And  let  the  peace  of  Christ  rule  In  your  hearts,  for  which  you 
have  been  called  In  one  body ;  and  be  thankful.  Let  the  word  of 
Christ  dwell  In  you  richly,  teaching  with  all  wisdom,  and  admon- 
ishing one  another,  with  psalms,  hymns,  spiritual  songs,  singing 
with  gi-ace  in  your  hearts  to  God,  and  whatever  you  do  in  word 
or  in  work,  do  all  In  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  giving  thanks  to 
the  God  [and]  Father  through  him. 

4  Wives,  be  subject  to  the  husbands,  as  Is  fit  in  the  Lord. 
Husbands,  love  the  wives  and  be  not  bitter  to  them.  Chil- 
dren, obey  [your]  parents  In  all  things ;  for  this  is  well  pleasing  in 
the  Lord.  Fathers,  be  not  fault-finding  with  your  children,  that 
they  be  not  discouraged.  Servants,  obey  in  all  things  masters 
according  to  the  flesh,  not  with  eye  service,  as  those  pleasing 
men,  but  ■with  a  sincere  heart,  fearing  the  Lord.     And  whatever 


332  COLOSSIANS,  U. 

you  do,  ■work  heartilj',  as  for  the  Lord  and  not  for  men  ;  knowing 
that  you  will  receive  from  the  Lord  the  recompense  of  the  inherit- 
ance. You  serve  Christ  the  Lord ;  for  he  that  does  wrong  shall 
receive  for  the  wrong  which  he  has  done,  and  there  is  no  respect 
of  persons.  Masters,  render  to  your  servants  what  is  just  and 
equal,  knowing  also  that  you  have  a  master  in  heaven. 

5  Be  constant  in  prayer,  watching  in  it  with  thanksgiving, 
pYaying  also  at  the  same  time  for  us  that  God  will  open  to  us  a 
door  of  utterance  to  declare  the  mystery  of  Christ,  for  which  also 
I  am  l)ound,  that  I  may  declare  it  plainly,  as  I  ought  to  speak. 
Walk  in  wisdom  towards  those  without,  redeeming  the  time.  Let 
your  words  always  be  with  kindness,  seasoned  with  salt,  that  you 
may  know  how  to  answer  every  one. 

6  Tychicus  will  inform  you  of  all  things  relating  to  me,  who  is  a 
beloved  brother,  and  faithful  minister,  and  fellow-servant  in  the 
Lord,  whom  I  have  sent  to  30U  for  this  purpose,  that  he  may  know 
your  affairs  and  comfort  your  hearts,  with  Onesimus  the  faithful 
and  beloved  brother,  who  is  of  you  ;  they  will  tell  you  of  all  things 
here. 

7  Aristarchus  my  fellow-])risoner  salutes  you,  and  ]\Iark  the 
nephew  of  Barnabas,  —  concerning  whom  you  received  command- 
ments, if  he  comes  to  you  receive  him,  —  and  Jesus  called  Justus, 
who  are  of  the  circumcision ;  these  are  the  only  co-laborers  for  the 
kingdom  of  God  who  have  been  a  comfort  to  me.  Epaphras,  who 
is  of  you,  a  servant  of  Christ  Jesus,  salutes  you,  always  striving  for 
you  in  prayers  that  you  may  stand  perfect  and  complete  in  all  the 
will  of  God.  For  I  bear  him  witness  that  he  has  great  zeal  for 
you  and  for  those  in  Laodicea  and  lor  those  in  Ilierapolis.  Luke 
the  beloved  physician,  and  Dcmas,  salute  you.  Salute  the  brothers 
in  Laodicea,  and  Nymphas,  and  the  assembly  at  his  house.  And 
when  this  letter  has  been  read  with  }ou,  cause  that  it  be  also  read 
by  the  church  of  the  Laodiceans;  and  do  you  also  read  that  from 
Laodicea.  And  say  to  Archippus,  Attend  to  your  ministry  which 
you  received  in  the  Lord,  to  perform  it  fully.  The  salutation  with 
my  hand,  Paul's.    Bemember  my  bonds.     The  grace  be  with  you. 


EPHESIANS,  I.  333 

THE  EPISTLE  TO  THE  EPHESIANS  [LAODICEANS]. 
EOME,  A.D.  C3.     (Acts,  25 :  4.) 

CHAPTER  I. 

THE    BENEFICENCE     OF     GOD     TO     THE     ELECT,     CHRIST    THE 
SAVIOUR,   THE    SALVATION   OF    THE   GENTILES,   ETC. 

1  Paul,  an  apostle  of  Christ  Jesus  by  the  will  of  God,  to  the 
saints  in  [Ephesus]  and  the  faithful  in  Christ  Jesus.  Grace  be  to 
you  and  peace  from  God  our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

2  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  .Jesus  Christ,  who 
has  blessed  us  with  every  spiritual  blessing  in  the  heavenly 
[worlds]  in  Christ,  as  he  chose  us  in  him  before  the  foundation  of 
the  world,  that  we  should  be  holy  and  blameless  before  him,  hav- 
ing predestinated  us  in  love  to  an  adoption  through  Jesus  Christ  to 
himself,  according  to  the  good  pleasure  of  his  will,  to  the  praise  of 
his  glorious  grace,  which  he  bestowed  upon  us  in  the  beloved, 
in  whom  we  have  the  redemption  through  his  blood,  the  forgive- 
ness of  sins,  according  to  the  riches  of  his  grace,  which  he  bestowed 
on  us  abundantly  with  all  wisdom  and  knowledge  making  known 
to  us  the  mystery  of  his  will,  according  to  his  good  pleasure  which 
he  purposed  in  himself  in  respect  to  the  dispensation  of  the  fullness 
of  times,  to  bring  all  things  into  one  in  Christ,  the  things  which  are 
in  heaven  and  the  things  which  are  on  earth,  in  him  in  whom  also 
we  have  been  called,  having  been  predestinated  according  to  the 
purpose  of  him  who  works  out  all  things  according  to  the  coun- 
sel of  his  will,  that  we  should  be  for  a  praise  of  his  glory,  who 
first  trusted  in  Christ;  in  whom  also  you,  when  you  heard  the 
word  of  truth,  the  gosj)el  of  your  salvation,  in  whom  also  you  hav- 
ing believed  were  sealed  witli  the  Holy  Spirit  of  promise,  which 
is  a  pledge  of  our  inheritance  for  the  redemption  of  the  purchased 
possession,  to  the  praise  of  his  glory. 

3  Therefore,  I  also,  having  heard  of  your  faith  in  the  Lord 
Jesus  and  love  to  all  the  saints,  do  not  cease  to  give  thanks  for 
you,  making  mention  of  you  in  my  ])rayers,  that  the  God  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Ciirist,  the  Father  of  glory,  may  give  you  a  spirit  of 
wisdom  and  revelation  in  the  knowledge  of  him ;  the  eyes  of  your 


334  EPHESIANS,  I. 

minds  being  enliglitened,  that  you  may  know  what  is  the  hope  of 
his  call,  and  what  the  riches  of  the  glory  of  his  inheritance  in 
the  saints,  and  what  the  exceeding  greatness  of  his  power  towards 
us  who  believe,  according  to  the  operation  of  his  mighty  power, 
■which  he  performed  in  Christ,  wlu-n  he  raised  him  from  the  dead 
and  seated  him  at  his  right  hand  in  the  heavenly  [worlds],  above 
every  principahty  and  authority  and  power  and  lordship,  and 
every  name  that  is  named,  not  only  in  this  life  but  also  in  that  to 
come,  and  put  all  things  in  subjection  under  his  feet,  and  made 
him  head  over  all  things  to  the  church,  which  is  his  body,  the  full- 
ness of  him  that  fills  all  things  in  all. 

4  And  you  being  dead  in  tresjiasses  and  sins,  —  in  which  you 
formerly  walked  according  to  the  life  of  this  world,  according  to 
the  ruler  of  the  power  of  the  air,  the  spirit  which  now  operates  in 
the  children  of  disobedience,  among  whom  also  we  all  formerly 
lived  in  the  desu'cs  of  our  fiesh,  performing  the  wishes  of  the  ilesh 
and  the  mind,  and  were  by  nature  children  of  wrath  even  as 
others  ;  but  God  who  is  rich  in  mercy,  on  account  of  his  great  love 
with  which  he  loved  us,  —  even  when  we  were  dead  in  sins  he 
made  us  alive  with  Christ,  —  by  grace  are  you  saved,  —  and  raised 
us  up  and  seated  us  together  with  Christ  Jesus  in  the  heavenly 
worlds,  that  he  might  show  in  the  ages  to  come  the  transcendent 
riches  of  his  grace  in  goodness  to  us  by  Jesus  Christ.  For  by 
grace  are  you  saved  through  the  faith;  and  that  not  of  you;  [it  is] 
the  gift  of  God ;  not  of  works,  that  no  one  may  boast ;  for  we  are 
his  creation,  created  in  Christ  Jesus  for  good  works,  in  which  God 
before  appointed  that  we  should  walk. 

5  Wherefore,  rememljcr  that  jou  were  formerly  gentiles  by 
birth,  called  uncircumcision  by  that  called  circumcision  made  in 
the  flesh  by  the  hand,  that  at  that  time  you  Avere  without  Christ, 
alienated  from  the  polity  of  Israel,  and  strangers  to  the  covenants 
of  promise,  having  no  hope  and  without  God  in  the  world  ;  but 
now,  in  Christ  Jesus  you  who  were  formerly  far  oil'  have  been 
made  nigh  by  the  blood  of  Christ.  For  he  is  our  j)eace,  who  made 
both  one  and  broke  down  the  middle  wall  of  ])arlition,  the  enmity, 
and  alx)lislied  by  his  flesh  the  law  of  (•ommandmcnts  [consisting] 
of  ordinances,  tliat  of  the  two  lie  might  create  in  liimself  om-  new 
man,  making  peace,  and  reconcile  both  in  one  body  to  (iod  tlii'ougli 
the  cross,  having  destroyed  the  enmity  by  it.     And  he  came  and 


EPHESIANS,  I.  335 

preached  the  pood  news  of  peace  to  you  who  were  far  ofT,  and 
peace  to  those  niirh,  for  through  him  we  both  have  access  by  one 
spirit  to  the  Father.  Therefore  you  are  no  longer  strangers  and 
foreigners,  but  you  are  fellow-citizens  of  the  saints  and  of  the  fliniily 
of  God,  being  built  on  the  foundation  of  the  apostles  and  prophets, 
Jesus  Christ  himself  being  the  chief  corner-stone,  by  which  all  the 
building  being  fitted  together  grows  into  a  holy  temple  in  the 
Lord,  in  wliich  you  also  are  built  up  together  for  a  spiritual  habi- 
tation of  God. 

6  For  this  cause  I  Paul,  a  prisoner  of  Jesus  Christ  for  you  gen- 
tiles, if  indeed  you  heard  of  the  dispensation  of  the  grace  of  God 
given  to  me  for  you,  that  by  revelation  the  mystery  was  made 
known  to  me, — as  I  wrote  before  in  a  few  words,  by  reading  Avhich 
you  can  understand  my  knowledge  of  the  mystery  of  Christ,  —  which 
in  other  generations  was  not  made  known  to  the  cliihlren  of  men  aa 
it  has  now  been  revealed  to  his  holy  apostles  and  prophets  by  the 
Spirit,  that  the  gentiles  are  co-heirs  and  of  the  same  body  and  joint 
partakers  of  the  promise  in  Christ  Jesus  through  the  gospel,  of 
which  I  was  made  a  minister  by  the  gracious  gift  of  God,  given  to 
me  by  the  operation  of  his  power.  To  me,  who  am  the  least  of  all 
saints,  was  this  grace  given,  to  preach  to  the  nations  the  unsearch- 
able riches  of  Christ,  and  to  enlighten  all  men  as  to  the  dis])ensa- 
tion  of  the  mystery  concealed  from  eternity  in  God  who  created  all 
things,  that  now  to  the  principalities  and  powers  in  the  heavenly 
[worlds]  should  be  made  known,  through  the  church,  the  manifold 
wisdom  of  God,  according  to  the  eternal  purpose  wliich  he  made 
in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord,  in  whom  we  have  boldness  and  access 
with  confidence  through  faith  in  him. 

7  Wherefore  I  desire  you  not  to  faint  on  account  of  my  afflic- 
tions for  yon,  which  are  your  glory.  For  this  reason  I  bow  my 
knees  to  the  Father,  of  whom  all  the  family  in  heaven  and  on  earth 
is  named,  that  he  would  grant  to  you  according  to  the  riches  of  his 
glory,  to  be  strengthened  with  power  througli  his  Spirit  in  the 
Inward  man,  that  Christ  may  dwell  in  your  hearts  through  the 
faith,  you  being  founded  and  established  in  love,  that  you  may  be 
able  to  apprehend  with  all  the  saints  what  is  the  breadth  and 
length,  and  depth  and  height,  and  to  know  the  love  of  Christ 
which  exceeds  knowledge,  that  you  may  be  filled  with  all  the  full- 
ness of  God.     To  him  that  is  able  to  do  far  beyond  all  that  we  ask 


333  EPHESIANS,  H. 

or  think,  by  the  power  -which  operates  in  us,  to  him  be  the  glory  in 
the  church  in  Jesus  Christ  to  all  generations,  for  ever  and  ever ; 
amen. 

CHAPTER  n. 

PERSONAL   AND   SOCIAL   DUTIES. 

1  I  THEREFORE,  the  prisoner  of  the  Lord,  exhort  you  to  walk 
worthily  of  the  call  with  which  you  were  called,  with  all  humility 
and  meekness,  with  long  suffering,  forbearing  one  another  in  love, 
using  diligence  to  keep  the  unity  of  the  spirit  in  the  bond  of  peace. 
There  is  one  body,  and  one  spirit,  as  you  also  are  called  in  one 
hope  of  your  call ;  one  Lord,  one  faith,  one  baptism ;  one  God 
and  Father  of  all,  who  is  over  all  and  through  all  and  in  all. 
And  to  each  one  of  us  is  given  grace  according  to  the  measure 
of  the  gift  of  Christ. 

2  Wherefore  he  says,  When  he  ascended  on  high,  he  took  cap- 
tivity captive  and  gave  gifts  to  men.  But  this,  that  he  ascended, 
what  is  it  but  that  he  first  descended  into  the  lower  parts  of  the 
earth  ?  He  that  descended  is  the  same  also  that  ascended  above 
all  heavens,  that  he  might  fill  all  [places].  And  he  gave  some 
apostles,  and  some  prophets,  and  some  evangelists,  and  some 
pastors  and  teachers,  for  the  perfecting  of  the  saints,  for  the  work 
of  the  ministry,  for  the  edification  of  the  body  of  Christ,  till  we  all 
come  to  the  unity  of  the  faith  and  of  the  knowledge  of  the  Son  of 
God,  to  a  perfect  man,  to  the  measure  of  the  stature  of  the  fullness 
of  Christ,  that  we  may  be  no  longer  children,  driven  about  like 
waves  and  carried  about  with  every  wind  of  doctrine,  by  the  art 
of  men  and  the  craftiness  of  deceitful  wiles,  but  speaking  the 
truth  with  love  we  may  grow  to  him  in  all  things,  who  is  the 
head,  Christ;  by  whom  all  the  body  being  joined  together  and 
CDmpac.'ted  by  the  supply  of  every  joint,  according  to  the  propor- 
tionate operation  of  every  part,  makes  increase  of  the  body  to  the 
edification  of  itself  in  love. 

3  This  I  say  then  and  testify  in  the  Lord,  that  you  no  longer 
walk  a.s  the  other  gentiles  walk,  in  the  vanity  of  their  minds,  with 
their  understandings  darkened,  alienated  from  the  life  of  God  on 
account  of  tlie  ignorance  which  is  in  them,  on  account  of  the  hard- 
ness of  their  hearts,  who  being  without  feeling  have  given  themselves 


EPHESIANS,  II.  337 

up  to  lewdness,  to  commit  every  impurity  with  greediness.  But 
you  have  not  so  learned  Christ,  if  you  have  indeed  heard  him,  and 
been  instructed  by  him  as  the  truth  is  in  Jesus,  that  you  should 
lay  aside  your  former  mode  of  life,  the  old  man  destroyed  by  de- 
ceitful desires,  and  be  renewed  in  the  spirit  of  your  minds,  and 
put  on  the  new  man,  created  after  God  in  righteousness  and  true 
holiness. 

4  Wherefore,  laying  aside  lying  let  every  one  speak  the  truth 
to  his  neighbor,  for  we  are  members  one  of  another.  Be  angry 
and  sin  not;  let  not  the  sun  go  down  on  your  wrath,  neither 
give  place  to  the  devil.  Let  him  that  has  stolen  steal  no  more, 
but  rather  let  hmi  labor,  doing  that  which  is  good  with  his  hands, 
that  he  may  have  to  give  to  him  that  needs.  Let  no  evil  word 
proceed  out  of  your  mouth,  but  that  which  is  good  for  useful  edifi- 
cation, that  it  may  afford  benefit  to  those  that  hear.  And  grieve 
not  the  Holy  Sj^jlrit  of  God,  by  which  you  were  sealed  to  the  day 
of  redemption.  Let  all  bitterness,  and  wrath,  and  anger,  and 
clamor,  and  blasphemy,  be  banished  from  among  you,  with  all 
malice.  But  be  kind  one  to  another,  merciful,  giving  one  to 
another,  as  God  also  In  Christ  gave  to  you.  Be  therefore  followers 
of  God,  as  dear  children,  and  walk  in  love,  as  Christ  also  loved  us 
and  gave  himself  for  us,  an  offering  and  sacrifice  to  God  of  good 
odor. 

5  Let  not  fornication  and  any  Impurity  or  covetousness  be 
named  among  you,  as  becomes  saints,  nor  indecorum  and  foolish 
talking,  or  jesting,  things  not  becoming,  but  rather  jrivin'r  of  thanks. 
For  you  know  this,  that  no  fornicator,  or  impure,  or  covetous  per- 
son, who  Is  an  idolater,  has  an  Inheritance  in  the  kingdom  of  Christ 
and  of  God.  Let  no  man  deceive  you  with  vain  words ;  for  on 
account  of  these  comes  the  wi-ath  of  God  on  the  children  of  diso- 
bedience. Be  not  therefore  partakers  with  them.  For  you  were 
formerly  darkness,  but  now  you  arc  light  in  the  Lord.  Walk  as 
children  of  light,  —  for  the  fruit  of  the  light  is  in  all  goodness  and 
righteousness  and  truth,  —  proving  what  is  well  pleasing  to  the 
Lord,  and  be  not  partakers  of  the  unfruitful  works  of  darkness, 
but  rather  reprove  them.  For  the  things  which  are  done  by  them 
in  secret  it  is  base  even  to  mention ;  but  all  things  proved  to  be 
•wrong  are  made  manifest  by  the  light;  for  every  thing  which 

29 


338  EPHESIANS,  H. 

makes  manifest  is  liglit.     "Wherefore  he  says,  Awake  you  that 
sleep,  and  arise  from  the  dead,  and  Christ  shall  give  you  light. 

6  See  then  that  you  walk  discreetly,  not  as  unwise  but  as  wise, 
redeeming  the  time,  because  the  days  are  evil.  Be  not  foolish 
therefore,  but  imderstand  what  the  will  of  the  Lord  is.  And 
be  not  drunk  with  wine,  in  which  is  excess,  but  be  filled  with 
the  spirit,  speaking  to  yourselves  in  psahns  and  hymns  and  spirit- 
ual songs,  singing  and  making  music  in  your  hearts  to  the  Lord, 
giving  thanks  always  for  all  things  in  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  to  the  God  and  Father,  being  subject  one  to  another  in 
the  fear  of  Christ.  Let  wives  [be  subject]  to  their  husbands  as  to 
the  Lord,  for  the  husband  is  the  head  of  the  wife,  as  also  Christ 
is  the  head  of  the  church;  he  is  the  saviour  of  the  body.  But  as 
the  church  is  subject  to  Christ,  so  also  let  wives  be  subject  to 
husbands  in  every  thing.  Husbands,  love  your  wives  as  Clu-ist 
also  loved  the  church  and  gave  himself  for  it,  that  he  might  sanc- 
tify it,  purifying  it  with  the  washing  of  water  with  the  word,  that 
he  might  present  the  church  to  himself  glorious,  not  having  a  spot 
or  -wrinkle  or  any  thing  of  the  kind,  but  that  it  should  be  holy  and 
blameless.  Husbands  ought  to  love  their  wives  as  their  own 
bodies,  lie  that  loves  his  wife  loves  himself;  for  no  one  ever 
hated  his  own  flesh,  but  nourishes  and  cherishes  it,  as  Christ  also 
the  church ;  for  we  are  members  of  his  body.  For  this  cause  a 
man  shall  leave  his  father  and  mother  and  be  joined  to  his  wife, 
and  they  tAvo  shall  be  one  flesh.  This  is  a  great  mystery ;  but  I 
speak  of  Christ  and  the  church.  But  do  you  also,  individually, 
each  one  so  love  his  wife  as  himself,  and  the  wife  [see]  that  she 
reverences  the  husband. 

7  Children,  obey  your  parents  in  the  Lord ;  for  this  is  right. 
Honor  your  father  and  your  mother,  which  is  the  first  command- 
ment with  a  promise,  that  it  may  be  well  with  you,  and  you  shall 
live  long  in  the  land.  And,  fathers,  provoke  not  your  chil- 
dren, but  bring  them  up  in  the  instruction  and  admonition  of  the 
Lord. 

8  Servants,  be  subject  to  masters  according  to  the  flesh, 
with  fear  and  trembling,  in  the  sincerity  of  your  hearts  as  to 
Christ,  not  with  eye  scrvi(te  as  pleasing  men,  but  as  servants  of 
Christ  doing  the  will  of  God  from  the  heart,  performing  service 


EPHESIANS,  n.  339 

kindly  as  to  the  Lord  and  not  to  men,  knowing  that  whatever 
good  each  one  does,  for  this  he  shall  receive  from  the  Lord, 
whether  a  servant  or  a  freeman.  And,  masters,  do  the  same 
things  to  them,  forbearing  threatening,  knowing  also  that  their 
master  and  yoiu"s  is  in  heaven,  and  there  is  no  respect  of  persons 
with  him. 

9  Finally,  be  strong  in  the  Lord  and  in  the  power  of  his  might. 
Put  on  the  whole  armor  of  God  that  you  may  be  able  to  stand 
against  the  wiles  of  the  devil ;  for  our  conflict  is  not  against  flesh 
and  blood,  but  against  principalities,  against  powers,  against  the 
potentates  of  the  darkness  of  this  world,  against  the  spiritual  [hosts]  ' 
of  evil  in  the  heavenly  [worlds].  Take  therefore  the  whole  armor 
of  God,  that  you  may  be  able  to  resist  in  the  evil  day,  and  having 
done  all  to  stand.  Stand,  therefore,  girded  about  your  loins  with 
truth,  and  having  put  on  the  cuirass  of  righteousness,  and  bound  your 
feet  with  the  preparation  of  the  gospel  of  peace;  over  all,  taking 
the  shield  of  the  faith,  with  which  you  may  be  able  to  extinguish  all 
the  fiery  darts  of  evil.  And  take  the  helmet  of  salvation,  and  the 
sword  of  the  Spirit,  which  is  the  word  of  God,  praying  Avith  all 
prayer  and  su])p!ication  on  every  occasion  with  the  spirit,  and 
watching  in  the  same  with  all  perseverance  and  supplication  for  all 
the  saints,  and  for  me,  that  a  word  may  be  given  me  at  the  opening 
of  my  mouth  boldly  to  make  known  the  mystery  of  the  gospel,  in 
behalf  of  which  1  perform  an  embassy  in  bonds,  that  I  may  speak 
boldly  in  them,  as  I  ought  to  speak. 

10  But  that  you  may  also  know  the  things  concerning  me,  how 
I  do,  Tychicus  the  beloved  brollier  and  faithful  minister  in  the 
Lord  will  inform  you  of  all  Uiings ;  whom  I  have  sent  to  you  for 
this  purpose,  that  you  may  know  the  things  concerning  us  and 
that  he  may  comfort  your  hearts.  Peace  and  love  be  to  the 
brothers  with  faith,  from  God  our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.  The  grace  be  with  all  who  love  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
with  constancy. 


340  PHILIPPIANS,  I. 

THE  EPISTLE  TO  THE  PinLIPPIANS. 
ROME,  A.D.  G3.     (Acts,  25:  4.) 

CHAPTER  I. 

PAUL'3    love    for    the    PniLIPPIANS,    AFFAIRS    AT    ROME, 
MORAL   DUTIES,   ETC. 

1  Paul  and  Timothy,  servants  of  Jesus  Christ,  to  all  the  saints 
in  Christ  Jesus  at  Philippi,  with  the  bishops  and  deacons,  (irace 
be  to  you  and  peace  from  God  our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

2  I  thank  my  God  at  every  remembrance  of  you,  always  in 
every  prayer  of  mine  for  you  all  making  request  with  joy,  for  your 
fellowship  in  the  gospel  from  the  first  day  till  now,  having  this 
same  confidence,  that  he  who  has  begun  a  good  work  in  you  will 
carry  it  on  till  the  day  of  Jesus  Christ,  as  it  is  riglit  for  me  to  think 
this  of  you  all,  because  I  have  you  in  my  heart,  both  in  my  bonds 
and  in  the  defense  and  confirmation  of  the  gospel,  you  being  all 
partakei-s  of  my  grace.  For  God  is  my  witness,  how  much  I 
desire  }ou  all  with  the  tender  aiTections  of  Christ  Jesus.  And  this 
I  pray,  that  your  love  may  abound  yet  more  and  more  in  knowl- 
edge and  all  understanding,  that  you  may  prove  the  excellent, 
that  you  may  be  without  fault  and  without  oiTense  in  the  day  of 
Christ,  filled  with  the  fi-uit  of  righteousness,  through  Jesus  Christ, 
to  the  glory  and  praise  of  God. 

3  But  I  wish  you  to  know,  brotliers,  that  the  things  as  to  me  have 
resulted  in  the  advancement  of  tlie  gospel,  so  that  my  bonds  in 
Christ  arc  manifest  in  all  the  Prajtorium  and  in  all  other  places, 
and  many  of  the  brothei's  having  been  made  confident  by  my 
bonds  in  the  Lord  have  more  abundant  courage  to  si)eak  the  word 
without  fear.  For  some  indeed  preach  Christ  because  of  envy  and 
strife,  and  some  also  because  of  good  will ;  those  from  love,  know- 
ing that  I  am  set  for  the  defense  of  the  gospel,  but  those  from 
contention  preach  Christ  not  sincerely,  thinking  to  raise  up  afflic- 
tion for  my  bonds.  What  then  ?  nevertheless,  in  every  way, 
wlictlier  in  pretence  or  in  truth,  Christ  is  preached,  and  in  this  I 
rejoice.     But  I  also  will  rejoice ;  for  I  know  that  this  will  result 


PHILIPPIANS,  I.  311 

in  salvation  to  me,  througli  your  prayer,  and  the  supply  of  tlie 
Spirit  of  Jesus  Christ,  according  to  my  expectation  and  hope  that 
I  shall  be  ashamed  in  nothing,  but  vnth  all  boldness  as  always 
also  now  Christ  shall  be  magnified  in  my  body,  whether  by  life  or 
by  death.  Because  for  me  to  live  is  Christ  and  to  die  is  gain. 
But  if  to  live  in  the  flesh  [is  allowed  me],  I  have  this  fruit  of  my 
■work,  and  which  I  shall  choose  I  know  not.  But  I  am  in  a  strait 
between  the  two,  having  a  desire  to  depart  and  be  with  Christ ;  for 
this  is  far  better ;  but  to  continue  in  the  flesh  is  more  necessary 
for  you.  And  fully  believing  this,  I  know  that  I  shall  continue, 
and  continue  with  you  all,  for  your  advancement  and  joy  of  the 
faith,  that  your  rejoicing  may  abound  in  Christ  Jesus  by  me 
through  my  coming  again  to  you. 

4  Only  conduct  yourselves  as  citizens  worthily  of  the  gospel 
of  Christ,  that  whether  I  come  and  see  you  or  be  absent,  I  may 
hear  of  your  affiiirs,  that  you  stand  firm  in  one  spirit,  striving  to- 
gether with  one  mind  for  the  faith  of  the  gospel,  terrified  in 
nothing  by  the  adversaries,  which  is  to  them  a  token  of  desti'uc- 
tion,  but  to  you  of  salvation,  and  this  from  God ;  because  it  was 
given  to  you  in  behalf  of  Christ,  not  only  to  believe  on  him  but 
also  to  suller  for  him,  having  the  same  conflict  which  j'ou  saw  in 
me  and  now  hear  of  in  me. 

5  If  therefore  there  is  any  consolation  in  Christ,  if  any  comfort 
in  love,  if  any  participation  of  the  Spirit,  if  any  aflections  and 
compassions,  fulfil  my  joy,  that  you  have  the  same  mind,  having 
the  same  love,  sympathizing  with  each  other,  having  one  opinion. 
Do  nothing  in  strife  or  vain  glory,  but  in  humility  let  each  esteem 
others  better  than  himself,  and  let  each  consider  not  his  own  in- 
terests, but  also  those  of  others.  Let  tliis  mind  be  in  you  which 
was  also  in  Christ  Jesus,  who  being  in  the  form  of  (Jod  thought  it 
not  a  robbery  to  be  equal  with  God;  but  he  abased  himself,  taking 
the  form  of  a  servant,  being  maile  in  the  likeness  of  man,  and 
being  found  in  form  like  a  man,  he  humbled  himself,  and  became 
obedient  even  till  death,  and  the  death  of  the  cross.  Wlierefore 
( jod  also  highly  exalted  him,  and  gave  him  a  name  which  is  above 
every  name,  that  at  the  name  of  Jesus  every  knee  shall  bow,  of  be- 
ings in  heaven  and  in  the  earth  and  under  the  earth,  and  every 
tongue  shall  confess  that  Jesus  Christ  is  Lord,  to  the  glory  of  God 
the  Father, 

29* 


342  PHILIPPIANS,  H. 

6  And  so,  my  beloved,  as  you  always  obeyed,  not  in  my  pres- 
ence only,  but  now  nuicli  more  in  my  absence,  work  out  your  sal- 
vation with  fear  and  trembling ;  for  God  works  in  you  both  to  will 
and  to  work  of  his  good  pleasure.  Do  all  things  without  com- 
plainings and  disputations,  that  you  may  be  blameless  and  sincere, 
children  of  God  without  blame  in  the  midst  of  a  crooked  and  per- 
verse generation,  in  which  you  shine  as  luminaries  in  the  world, 
holding  fast  the  word  of  life,  for  my  glorj-ing  in  the  day  of  Christ, 
that  I  did  not  run  in  vain  nor  labor  in  vain.  But  if  I  am  even 
poured  out  as  a  libation  on  the  sacrifice  and  service  of  your  faith, 
I  rejoice  and  congratulate  you  all ;  do  you  also  rejoice  with  the 
same  joy  and  congratulate  me. 

7  But  I  hope  in  the  Lord  Jesus  to  send  Timothy  to  you 
shortly,  that  I  may  be  refreshed  when  I  know  your  affairs.  For  I 
have  no  one  like  minded  who  really  will  care  for  your  interests ; 
for  all  seek  tlieir  own,  not  the  things  of  Jesus  Christ.  But  you 
know  his  tried  virtue,  that  as  a  son  with  a  father  he  has  served 
with  me  in  the  gospel.  Illm  therefore  I  hope  to  send  to  you 
as  soon  as  I  know  how  it  will  be  with  me ;  and  I  hope  in  the  Lord 
that  I  alsio  myself  shall  come  shortly. 

8  But  I  thought  it  necessary  to  send  to  you  Epaphroditus,  the 
brother  and  my  fellow-laborer  and  fellow-soldier,  but  your  apostle 
and  servant  of  my  need,  for  he  greatly  desired  you  all  and  was 
anxious  because  }ou  heai'd  that  he  was  sick.  For  indeed  he  was 
sick  nigh  to  death ;  but  God  had  mercy  on  hlra,  and  not  on  him 
only  but  on  me  also,  lest  I  should  have  sorrow  upon  sorrow.  I 
have  sent  him  therefore  the  more  diligently,  that  seeing  him 
again  you  may  rejoice  and  I  be  less  sorrowful.  Receive  him 
therefore  in  the  Lord  with  all  joy,  and  have  such  in  estimation, 
because  on  account  of  the  work  he  was  nigh  to  death,  not  having 
consulted  properly  for  his  hfe,  that  he  might  fully  supply  your  lack 
of  service  to  me. 

CHAPTER  IL 

JUDAIZING     TEACHERS,     EXIIORTATIOXS,     ACICNOWLEDG- 
MENTS,  ETC. 

1  Finally,  my  brothers,  rejoice  in  the  Lord ;  for  to  write  the 
eame  things  to  you  is  not  grievous  to  me,  and  is  safe  for  you. 


PHILIPPIANS,  n.  343 

Beware  of  the  dogs,  beware  of  evil  laborers,  beware  of  the  con- 
cision. We  are  the  circumcision,  who  serve  God  in  spirit,  and 
rejoice  in  Christ  Jesus,  and  trust  not  in  the  flesh,  althoutrh  I  have 
ground  of  confidence  in  the  flesh.  If  any  other  one  thinks  he 
may  trust  in  the  flesh,  I  [may]  more ;  circumcised  the  eighth  day, 
of  the  race  of  Israel,  of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  a  Hebrew  of  the 
Hebrews,  as  to  the  law  a  Pharisee,  as  to  zeal  persecuting  the 
church,  as  to  righteousness  by  the  law  being  blameless.  But 
whatever  things  were  my  gain,  these  I  have  considered  a  loss  for 
the  sake  of  Christ.  But  for  the  same  reason  also  I  consi<ler  all 
things  to  be  a  loss  on  account  of  the  excellency  of  the  knowledge 
of  Christ  Jesus  my  Lord,  for  whose  sake  I  have  suffered  the  loss 
of  all  things,  and  consider  them  worthless  that  I  may  gain  Christ 
and  be  found  in  him,  not  having  ni}'  righteousness  by  the  law,  but 
tliat  which  is  through  the  faith  of  Christ,  the  righteousness  of  God 
by  tlie  faith,  that  I  may  know  him,  and  the  power  of  his  resurrec- 
tion, and  the  participation  of  his  sufferings,  being  conformed  to  his 
death,  that  I  may  attain  the  resurrection  from  the  dead.  Not  that 
I  have  already  obtained  it,  or  have  been  already  made  perfect ;  but 
I  follow  on  that  I  may  attain  that  for  which  also  I  was  arrested  by 
Christ.  I  consider  not  myself,  brothers,  to  liave  attained  it ;  but 
this  one  thins;  I  do:  fbryjettine;  the  things  behind,  and  reaching  for- 
ward  to  those  before,  I  press  forward  to  the  mark  for  the  prize 
of  tiie  high  call  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus.  Let  us,  as  many  as  arc 
perfect  therefore,  be  of  this  mind ;  and  if  any  one  thinks  at  all 
otherwise,  God  shall  also  reveal  this  to  you ;  but  in  what  we  have 
attained,  in  this  let  us  walk. 

2  Be  followers  of  me,  brothers,  and  observe  those  who  Avalk  so 
as  you  have  us  for  an  example.  For  many  walk,  of  whom  I  told 
you  often  and  now  also  tell  you  weeping,  that  they  are  enemies 
of  the  cross  of  Christ ;  whose  end  is  destruction,  whose  God  is  their 
stomach,  and  their  glory  in  their  shame ;  who  regard  earthly  things. 
But  our  kingdom  is  in  heaven,  from  which  also  we  expect  the  Sav- 
iour, the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  will  change  our  humble  body,  and 
make  it  like  his  glorious  body,  by  the  power  by  which  he  Is  able 
also  to  subject  all  things  to  himself  So,  my  beloved  and  much 
desired  brothers,  my  joy  and  crown,  so  stand  firm  in  the  Lord, 
beloved. 

3  I  beseech  Euodlas  and  I  beseech  Syntyche  to  have  the  same 


344  PHILIPPIANS,  H. 

mind  in  the  Lord.  Yes,  I  beseech  you  also,  faithful  yoke-fellow, 
help  those  women  who  strove  in  the  gospel  with  me,  with  Clement 
and  the  rest  of  my  co-laborers,  whose  names  are  in  the  book  of  life. 

4  Rejoice  in  the  Lord  always ;  again  1  say,  rejoice.  Let  your 
gentleness  be  known  to  all  men ;  the  Lord  is  near.  Be  anxious 
for  nothing,  but  with  all  prayer  and  supj)lication  with  thanksgiv- 
ing let  your  requests  be  made  known  to  God.  And  may  the  peace 
of  God  which  passes  all  understanding  keep  your  hearts  and  minda 
in  Christ  Jesus. 

5  Finally,  brothers,  whatever  things  are  true,  whatever  things 
are  honorable,  whatever  things  are  just,  whatever  things  are  pure, 
whatever  things  are  lovely,  whatever  things  are  reputable,  if  there 
is  any  virtue,  and  if  there  is  any  praise,  consider  these  things; 
and  what  you  learned  and  received  and  heard  and  knew  in  me, 
these  things  do;  and  the  God  of  peace  shall  be  with  you. 

6  But  I  rejoice  greatly  in  the  Lord,  that  now  at  length  you 
began  again  to  care  for  me,  for  whom  also  you  did  (;are  but  iiad  no 
opportunity  [to  serve  me].  Not  that  I  speak  of  want ;  for  I  have 
leai'ned  in  whatever  circumstances  I  am  to  be  contented.  I  know 
both  how  to  be  humbled  and  I  know  how  to  abound  ;  in  every 
thing  and  in  all  conditions  I  am  instructed  both  to  be  full  and  to  be 
hungry,  both  to  abound  and  to  suil'er  want.  I  endure  all  tilings 
with  him  that  strengthens  me.  But  you  did  well  to  communicate 
with  my  affliction.  And  you  know  also,  Phili])pians,  that  at  the 
beginning  of  the  gospel,  when  I  went  out  from  INIacedonia,  no 
church  communicated  with  me  in  the  matter  of  giving  and  receiv- 
ing except  you  only ;  for  even  in  Thessalonica  and  once  and  again 
you  sent  to  my  need.  Not  that  I  desire  a  girt,  but  I  desire  the  fruit 
which  abounds  to  your  account.  But  I  have  all  things  and 
abound,  I  am  fully  supplied,  having  received  from  P^paphroditus 
the  things  from  you,  a  perfume  of  good  odor,  an  acceptable  sacri- 
fice, well  pleasing  to  God.  And  God  shall  fully  supply  all  your 
need,  according  to  his  riches  in  glory  in  Christ  Jesus.  To  our 
God  and  Father  be  the  glory  forever  and  ever;   amen. 

7  Salute  every  saint  in  Christ  Jesus.  The  brothers  with  me 
salute  you.  All  tlie  saints  salute  you,  especially  those  of  Caesar's 
family.     Tiic  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  your  spirits. 


TITUS.  345 

THE  EPISTLE  TO  TITUS. 

Philippi,  a.d.  C4. 

a  charge  to  titus  in  respect  to   his  ministry. 

1  Paul,  a  servant  of  God,  and  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ, 
according  to  the  faith  of  God's  elect,  and  the  knowledge  of  the 
truth  which  is  according  to  piety,  for  the  hope  of  eternal  life, 
which  God  who  cannot  lie  announced  before  eternal  ages,  but 
manifested  his  word  in  the  times  which  were  suitable  for  it  by  the 
preaching  with  which  I  was  intrusted,  according  to  the  command 
of  our  Saviour  God,  to  Titus  my  faithful  son  in  the  common  faith; 
gi-ace  and  peace  from  God  the  Father  and  Chi-ist  Jesus  our 
Saviour. 

2  For  this  cause  I  left  you  in  Crete,  that  you  might  regulate 
things  which  are  deficient,  and  appoint  elders  in  every  city,  as  I 
charged  you,  if  any  one  is  blameless,  a  husband  of  one  wife,  having 
faithful  children,  not  accused  of  intemperance  or  of  insubordina- 
tion. For  a  bishop  must  be  blameless  as  a  steward  of  God,  not 
self-indulgent,  not  soon  angry,  not  given  to  wine,  not  contentious, 
not  devoted  to  base  gain,  but  a  lover  of  hospitality,  kind,  sober, 
just,  holy,  self-denying,  holding  firmly  the  faithful  word  taught, 
that  he  may  be  able  both  to  exhort  with  sound  instruction  and  to 
convince  those  who  contradict.  For  there  are  many  disorderly 
wranglers  and  deceivers,  especially  those  of  the  circumcision, 
whom  it  is'  necessary  to  silence,  who  mislead  whole  families,  teach- 
ing for  base  gain  what  they  ought  not. 

3  A  certain  one  of  them,  their  own  poet,  said,  Cretans  are 
always  liars,  evil  beasts,  lazy  gormandizers.  This  testimony  is 
true.  Wherefore  rebuke  them  sharply,  that  they  may  be  sound  in 
the  faith,  not  attending  to  Jewish  myths  and  commandments  of 
men  who  subvert  the  truth.  To  the  pure  all  things  are  pure ;  but 
to  the  defiled  and  unbelieving  nothing  is  pure  ;  but  their  mind  and 
conscience  are  defiled.  They  profess  to  know  God,  but  by  works 
deny  him,  being  abominable  and  disobedient,  and  as  to  every  good 
work  rcjirobate. 

4  Speak  things  which  become  sound  teaching.  That  the  aged 
men  be  sober,  grave,  of  sound  mind,  sound  in  faith,  in  love,  in 


346  TITUS. 

patience ;  that  the  aged  women,  in  like  manner,  be  of  behavior 
becoming  holiness,  not  slanderers,  not  enslaved  to  much  wine, 
teachers  of  what  is  good,  that  they  may  instruct  the  young  women 
to  be  lovers  of  their  husbands,  lovers  of  their  children,  sober,  pure, 
fond  of  home,  kind,  subject  to  their  husbands,  that  the  word  of 
God  may  not  be  blasphemed. 

5  In  like  manner  exhort  the  jounger  to  be  of  a  sound  mind, 
presenting  yourself  as  an  example  of  good  works  in  all  things,  in 
teaching  [exhibiting]  integrity,  gravity,  sound  argument  not  to  be 
condemned,  that  the  adversary  may  be  ashamed,  having  notliing 
evil  to  say  of  us.  Let  servants  be  subject  to  their  masters, 
please  them  in  all  things,  not  contratlicting,  not  pilfering,  but 
showing  all  good  fidelity,  that  they  may  adorn  the  doctrine  of  our 
Saviour  God  in  all  things. 

6  For  the  grace  of  God  that  pertains  to  salvation  appeared  to 
all  men,  teaching  us  that  denying  impiety  and  worldly  desires  we 
should  live  soberly,  and  righteously,  and  piously  in  the  present  life, 
looking  for  the  blessed  hope  and  appearing  of  the  glory  of  the 
great  God  and  of  our  Saviour  Jesus  Clu-ist,  who  gave  himself  for 
us,  that  he  might  redeem  us  from  all  wickedness,  and  purify  for 
himself  a  peculiar  peo[)le,  zealous  of  good  works. 

7  These  things  speak,  and  exhort,  and  reprove  with  all  au- 
thority ;  let  no  man  despise  you.  Admonish  tliem  to  be  subject  to 
principalities,  to  powers,  to  obey  magisti-ates,  to  be  ready  for  every 
good  work,  to  speak  evil  of  no  one,  to  be  peaceable,  gentle,  show- 
ing all  meekness  to  all  men.  For  we  formerly  were  foolish,  diso- 
bedient, deceived,  serving  various  desires  and  pleasures,  living  in 
malice  and  envy,  detestable,  and  hating  one  another ;  but  when 
the  goodness  and  philanthi-opy  of  the  Saviour  our  God  ajipeared, 
not  by  works  of  righteousness  which  we  diil  but  according  to  his 
mercy  he  saved  us  through  the  wasliing  of  regeneration  and  the 
renewing  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  wljicli  he  poured  out  on  us  richly 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour;  that  having  been  justified  by  his 
grace  we  should  become  heirs  according  to  the  hope  of  eternal 
life.  The  word  is  true,  and  I  wish  you  to  insist  strongly  con- 
cerning these  things,  that  those  who  have  believed  in  God  may  bo 
careful  to  maintain  good  works.  For  these  things  are  honorable 
and  usefid  to  men.  But  foolish  questions,  and  genealogies,  and 
strifes  and  contentions  about  the  law,  avoid ;  for  they  are  unprofit- 


I  TBIOTHY,  I.  347 

able  and  vain.  A  man  that  is  a  heretic,  after  the  first  and  second 
admonition,  reject,  knowing  that  such  a  one  is  subverted,  and  sins, 
being  self-condemned. 

8  "When  I  send  }0u  Artemas,  or  Tychicus,  make  haste  to  come 
to  me  at  Nicopohs ;  for  there  I  have  determined  to  spend  the  win- 
ter. Send  forward  Zenas  the  lawyer  and  Apollos  with  diligence, 
and  let  nothing  be  wanting  to  them ;  and  let  ours  also  learn  to 
maintain  good  works  for  necessary  purposes,  that  they  may  not  be 
unfruitful.  All  who  are  with  me  salute  you.  Salute  those  who 
love  us  in  the  faith.     The  grace  be  with  you  all. 


FIRST   EPISTLE    TO    TEMOTIIY. 
pniLirpi,  A.D.  65. 

CHAPTER  I. 

A   CHAKGE    TO    TIMOTHY    CONCERXIXG    THE     GOSPEL,     PUBLIC 
PRAYER,    AND   THE   DUTIES   OF   WOMEN. 

1  Paul,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ  by  the  commandment  of 
God  our  Saviour  and  Christ  Jesus  our  hope,  to  Timothy  my  true 
son  ill  the  faith;  grace,  mercy,  and  peace  from  God  our  Father  and 
Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

2  As  I  r(?(iuested  you  to  remain  at  Ephesus,  when  going  into 
Macedonia,  that  you  might  charge  some  not  to  preach  anotlier 
doctrine,  nor  attend  to  myths  or  interminable  genealogies,  which 
occasion  disputes  rather  than  a  dispensation  of  God  by  faith,  [do.] 
But  the  end  of  the  commandment  is  love  from  a  pure  heart  and  good 
conscience  and  faith  unfeigned,  which  some  having  missed  turned 
aside  to  vain  words,  desiring  to  be  teachers  of  the  law,  not  under- 
standing what  they  say  nor  about  what  they  make  confident  asser- 
tions. But  we  know  that  the  law  is  good  if  one  uses  it  lawfully; 
knowing  tliis,  that  a  law  is  not  made  for  a  righteous  man,  but  for 
the  wicked  and  disorderly,  the  impious  and  sinful,  the  unholy  and 
profane,  murderers  of  fathers  and  murderers  of  mothers  and  nmr- 
derers  of  their  fellow-men,  fornicators,  sodomites,  men-stealers,  liars, 
pcijurers,  and  whatever  else  is  contrary  to  sound  doctrine,  ac- 
cording to  the  glorious  gospel  of  the  blessed  God,  with  which  1  have 


348  I  TBIOTHY,  I. 

been  intrusted.  And  T  thank  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  ■who  has  em- 
powered me  [to  preach,]  that  he  accounted  me  faithful,  putting 
me  in  the  ministry,  who  formerly  was  a  blasphemer  and  perse- 
cutor and  an  injurious  man ;  but  I  obtained  mercy  because  I  did 
those  things  ignorantly  in  unbelief;  and  the  grace  of  our  Lord 
greatly  abounded  with  the  faith  and  love  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 
The  word  is  true  and  worthy  of  all  acceptation,  that  Christ  Jesus 
came  into  the  world  to  save  sinners,  of  whom  I  am  chief;  but  on 
this  account  I  obtained  mercy,  that  Jesus  Christ  might  exhibit  in 
me  first  all  long-suffering,  for  an  example  to  those  who  should 
hereafter  believe  in  him  to  life  eternal.  And  to  the  King  eternal, 
immortal,  invisible,  the  only  God,  be  honor  and  glory  forever  and 
ever;  amen. 

3  This  charge  I  commit  to  you,  son  Timothy,  according  to  the 
prophecies  which  went  before  concerning  you,  that  by  them  you 
may  perform  an  honorable  service,  having  faith  and  a  good  con- 
science, which  some  having  cast  away  have  suflered  shipwreck  of 
the  faith;  of  whom  are  llymcnicus  and  Alexander,  whom  I  deliv- 
ered to  Satan,  that  they  may  learn  not  to  blaspheme. 

4  I  exhort  therefore,  first  of  all,  that  petitions,  prayers,  inter- 
cessions, thanksgivings  should  be  offered  for  all  men,  for  kings 
and  all  in  authority,  that  we  may  lead  quiet  and  peaceful  lives  io 
all  piety  and  sanctity.  For  this  is  good  and  acceptable  in  the  sight 
of  God  our  Saviour,  who  wishes  all  men  to  be  saved  and  to  come 
to  a  knowledge  of  truth.  For  there  is  one  God,  and  one  medi- 
ator of  God  and  man,  the  man  Christ  Jesus,  who  gave  himself  a 
ransom  for  all,  a  testimony  for  its  own  times,  of  which  I  was  made 
a  herald  and  an  apostle,  —  I  speak  the  truth,  I  lie  not,  —  a  teacher 
of  nations  in  faith  and  truth. 

5  I  wish  also  that  men  should  pray  everywhere,  lifting  up  holy 
hands,  without  wrath  and  disputations ;  and  in  like  manner  also, 
that  women  in  becoming  apparel  with  modesty  and  sobriety  adorn 
themselves,  not  with  j)laited  hair,  or  gold,  or  pearls,  or  costly 
clothing,  but  with  good  works,  wliich  become  women  professing 
godliness.  Let  a  woman  learn  quietly  in  all  subjection;  but  I 
permit  not  a  woman  to  teach,  nor  to  have  authority  over  a  man, 
but  to  be  quiet.  For  Adam  was  first  formed,  then  Eve.  And 
Adam  was  not  deceived;  1)ut  the  woman  being  deceived  fell  into 
transgression;  but  she  shall  be  saved  through  child-bearing,  if  they 
continue  in  faith,  and  love,  and  holiness,  with  sobriety. 


I  TIMOTHY,  n.  349 

CHAPTER  H. 

THE    APPOINTMENT    OF    MINISTERS,    THE    DOCTRINES   OF    THE 
GOSPEL,   WIDOWS,   ELDERS,   SERVANTS,  ETC. 

1  It  is  a  true  saying,  If  any  one  desires  an  episcopate  he  de- 
sires a  good  work.  It  is  necessary  therefore  that  a  bishop  sliould 
be  blameless,  a  husband  of  one  wife,  circumspect,  sober,  well-be- 
haved, hospitable,  apt  to  teach,  not  a  wine-drinker,  not  a  quar- 
relsome man,  but  gentle,  not  contentious,  not  avaricious,  ruling 
well  his  own  house,  having  his  children  in  subjection  with  all 
dignity,  —  but  if  any  one  knows  not  how  to  rule  his  own  house, 
how  will  he  take  care  of  the  church  of  God  V  —  not  a  novice, 
lest  being  inflated  with  pride  he  fall  into  the  condemnation  of 
the  dcAil.  And  he  must  also  have  a  good  name  from  those 
without,  that  he  may  not  fall  into  reproach  and  a  snare  of  the 
devil. 

2  The  deacons  in  like  manner  ought  to  be  grave,  not  double- 
tongued,  not  given  to  much  wine,  not  devoted  to  base  gain,  hav- 
ing the  mystery  of  the  faith  in  a  pure  conscience.  And  let  these 
be  proved  first,  then  let  them  serve,  being  found  blameless.  The 
women  in  like  manner  must  be  grave,  not  slanderers,  circumspect, 
faithful  in  all  things.  Let  the  deacons  be  husbands  of  one  wife, 
ruling  well  their  children  and  their  own  houses.  For  they  who 
exercise  the  deaconship  well  procure  for  themselves  an  honor- 
able standing,  and  great  boldness  in  the  faith  which  is  iu  Christ 
Jesus. 

3  These  things  I  write  to  you,  hoping  to  come  to  you  shortly ; 
but  if  I  delay,  that  you  may  know  how  you  ought  to  conduct 
yourself  in  the  house  of  God,  which  is  the  church  of  the  living 
God,  the  pillar  and  foundation  of  the  truth.  And  confessedly 
great  is  the  mystery  of  piety;  [Christ,]  who  was  manifested  in 
the  flesh,  was  justified  in  the  spirit,  was  seen  by  angels,  was 
preached  to  the  nations,  was  believed  on  in  the  world,  was  received 
up  into  glory. 

4  But  the  Spirit  says  expressly,  that  in  the  last  times  some  shall 
apostatize  from  the  faith,  attending  to  lying  spirits  and  doctrines 
of  demons,  [misled]  by  the  hypocrisy  of  false  teachers,  whose  con- 
sciences arc  cauterized,  who  forbid  to  marry,  [command]  to  ab- 

30 


350  I  TBIOTIIY,  H. 

stain  from  meat,  which  God  created  to  be  received  with  thanks- 
giving by  the  faithful  and  those  who  know  the  truth.  For  evei-y 
creature  of  God  is  pood,  and  notliing  to  be  rejecteil,  [but]  to  bo 
received  with  thanksgiving ;  for  it  is  sanctified  through  the  word 
of  God  and  prayer. 

5  Suggesting  tliese  things  to  the  brothers,  you  will  be  a  good 
minister  of  Christ  Jesus,  nourished  with  the  words  of  the  faith  and 
the  good  instruction  which  you  have  followed;  but  avoid  profane 
and  silly  myths;  exercise  yourself  in  piety ;  for  bodily  exercise 
profits  little ;  but  piety  is  profitable  in  all  things,  having  a  promise 
of  the  present  lite  and  of  the  life  to  come.  It  is  a  faithful  saying 
and  worthy  of  all  accejitation.  For  to  this  end  we  also  labor  and 
siiiTer  reproach,  because  we  hope  in  the  living  God,  who  is  the  Sa- 
viour of  all  men,  especially  of  the  faithful. 

6  These  things  coumiand  and  teach.  Let  no  one  despise  your 
youth,  but  be  an  example  to  the  faithful,  in  word,  in  conduct,  in 
love,  in  faith,  in  purity.  Till  1  come  attend  to  reading,  exhorta- 
tion, teaching.  Neglect  not  the  gifl  which  is  in  you,  which  was 
given  you  by  prophecy,  with  the  imposition  of  hands  of  the  elder- 
ship. Study  these  things,  be  niu(;h  in  them,  that  }our  imjirovc- 
ment  may  be  manifest  to  all.  Attend  to  yourself,  and  to  teach- 
ing; continue  in  it,  for  doing  this  you  will  both  save  yourself  and 
those  that  hear  you. 

7  Rebuke  not  an  aged  man,  but  entreat  him  as  a  father, 
the  younger  men  as  brothers,  the  aged  women  as  mothei-s,  the 
younger  as  sisters,  with  all  purity.  Support  the  widows  who  are 
widows  indeed.  But  if  any  widow  has  children  or  relatives,  let 
them  learn  first  to  support  their  family  and  to  make  returns  to 
their  jjarents,  for  this  is  accejjtable  in  the  sight  of  God.  But  one 
that  is  a  widow  indeed  and  alone,  hopes  in  God  and  continues  in 
petitions  and  prayers  night  and  <lay ;  but  a  woman  that  lives  vol- 
uptuously is  dead  while  she  lives.  And  command  these  things, 
that  lliey  be  blameless.  And  if  any  one  jjrovides  not  for  his  own, 
and  especially  for  l^iiose  of  his  own  house,  he  has  denied  the  faith, 
and  is  worse  than  an  unbeliever. 

8  Let  not  a  widow  be  enrolled  under  sixty  years  of  age,  a  wife 
of  one  husban<l,  well  reputed  for  good  works,  if  she  has  brought  up 
children,  if  she  has  exercised  hospitality,  if  she  has  washed  the 
saints'  feet,  if  she  has  relieved  the  distressed,  if  she  has  pursued 


I  TBIOTHY,  n.  351 

every  good  work.  But  reject  the  younijer  wi  Jews ;  for  when  they 
fall  into  pleasure  to  the  neglect  of  Christ,  they  wish  to  many, 
being  condemned  because  they  have  rejected  the  first  faith;  and 
at  the  same  time  also,  being  idle,  they  learn  to  go  from  house  to 
house,  a^id  not  only  are  they  idle,  they  are  also  tattlers  and  mis- 
chief makers,  saying  what  they  ought  not.  I  wish  therefore  the 
younger  women  to  marry,  bear  children,  keep  house,  give  no  oc- 
casion of  reproach  to  the  enemy ;  for  some  have  already  turned 
back  after  Satan.  If  any  faithful  man  or  faithful  woman  lias 
widows,  let  them  give  them  relief,  and  let  not  the  church  be  bur- 
dened, that  it  may  be  able  to  relieve  those  really  widows. 

9  Let  the  elders  who  rule  well  be  accounted  worthy  of  a  double 
compensation,  esi)ecially  those  who  labor  in  word  and  teaching. 
For  the  Sci-ipture  says.  You  shall  not  muzzle  the  ox  that  threshes; 
and,  The  laborer  is  worthy  of  his  reward.  Against  an  elder  re- 
ceive not  an  accusation,  except  by  two  or  three  witnesses.  Those 
that  sin,  rebuke  before  all,  that  others  also  may  fear. 

10  I  charge  you  before  God  and  Jesus  Christ  and  the  elect 
angels,  that  you  keep  these  things  without  prejudice,  doing  nothing 
from  partiality.  Lay  hands  suddenly  on  no  man,  neither  partake  of 
others'  sins.  Keep  yourself  pure.  Drink  no  longer  water,  but  use  a 
little  wine  on  ai'count  of  your  stomach  and  yotu-  frequent  infirmities. 
The  sins  of  some  men  are  manifest,  going  before  to  judgment;  but 
some  they  follow ;  in  like  manner  also  good  works  are  manifest, 
and  those  whieh  are  otherwise  cannot  be  hid. 

11  Let  as  many  servants  as  are  under  the  j'oke  account  their 
masters  worthy  of  all  honor,  that  the  name  and  doctrine  of  God 
may  not  be  blasphemed.  And  let  those  who  have  believing 
masters  not  des|>ise  them,  because  they  are  brothers,  but  rather 
serve,  because  they  are  believers  and  beloved,  who  partake  of  the 
benefit. 

12  These  things  teach  and  exhort.  If  any  one  teaches  difTer- 
ently,  and  consents  not  to  sound  words,  the  words  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  and  the  doctrine  which  is  according  to  piety,  he  is 
blinded  and  knows  nothing,  but  has  a  sickly  longing  tor  debates 
and  wars  of  words,  from  which  arise  envy,  contention,  blasphemies, 
evil  suspicions,  and  wranglings  of  men  of  unsound  judgments  and 
destitute  of  the  truth,  supposing  that  piety  is  gain.  But  piety  with 
contentment   is  great  gain.     For  we  brought  notliing  into  the 


352  n  TIMOTHY,  I. 

■world ;  it  is  clear  that  we  can  carry  nothinnf  out  of  it ;  but  liavinj; 
food  and  clothing  let  us  be  contented  with  tlieni.  IJut  those  who 
wish  to  be  rich  fall  into  trial  and  a  snare  and  many  foolish  and 
injurious  desires,  which  plunge  men  into  destruction  and  perdition. 
For  the  love  of  money  is  a  root  of  all  evils,  which  somb  having 
desired  have  been  misled  from  the  fiiith,  and  pierced  themselves 
through  with  many  sorrows. 

13  But  do  you,  O  man  of  God,  avoid  these  things ;  but  pursue 
righteousness,  piety,  faith,  love,  patience,  meekness.  Fight  the 
good  fight  of  the  faith,  lay  hold  on  eternal  life,  to  which  you  were 
called  and  made  the  good  profession  before  many  witnesses.  I 
charge  you  before  the  God  who  gives  life  to  all  [creatures],  and 
Christ  Jesus  who  made  the  good  profession  before  Pontius  Pilate, 
that  you  keep  the  charge  without  spot,  without  blame,  till  the  ap- 
pearing of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which  the  blessed  and  only 
Potentate  will  show  in  its  times,  the  King  of  kings  and  Lord  of 
Lords,  who  only  has  immortality,  dwelling  in  light  unapproachable, 
whom  no  man  has  seen  nor  can  see ;  to  whom  be  honor  and  power 
eternal;  amen. 

14  Charge  the  rich  in  the  present  life  not  to  be  high-minded, 
nor  trust  in  uncertain  riches,  but  in  the  living  God  Avho  gives  us 
all  things  richly  to  enjoy,  to  perform  good  works,  to  be  rich  in 
good  works,  to  be  liberal,  benevolent,  treasuring  up  for  themselves 
a  good  foundation  for  the  future,  that  they  may  lay  hold  on  the  true 
life. 

15  O  Timothy,  keep  the  trust,  turning  away  from  profane  and 
empty  words,  and  contradictions  of  mis-named  science,  which 
some  having  professed  have  erred  from  the  faith.  The  grace  be 
with  you. 

SECOND  EPISTLE  TO  TBIOTIIY. 

KOME,   A.D.   G5. 

CHAPTER  L 

INFOUMATION,   ADMONITION,   ETC. 

1  Paul,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ  by  the  will  of  God,  accord- 
ing to  the  promise  of  life  in  Christ  Jesus,  to  Timothy  my  beloved 


n  TBIOTHY,  I.  353 

son.     Grace,  mercy,  peace,  from  God  the  Father  and  Christ  Jesus 
our  Lord. 

2  I  tliank  God,  -vvliom  I  serve  from  my  ancestors  with  a  pure 
conscience,  that  I  mention  you  incessantly  in  my  prayers  night 
and  day,  desiring  to  see  you,  remembering  your  tears,  that  I  might 
be  filled  with  joy,  having  a  remembrance  of  the  unfeigned  faith  in 
you,  wlu'ch  dwelt  first  in  your  grandmother  Lois,  and  your  mother 
Eunice,  and  I  am  persuaded  that  [it  dwells]  also  in  you.  For 
which  cause  I  admonish  you  to  stir  up  the  gift  of  God  which  is  in 
you  through  the  imposition  of  my  hands.  For  God  gave  us  not  a 
spirit  of  fear,  but  of  power,  and  of  love,  and  of  a  sound  mind. 

3  Be  not  ashamed  therefore  of  the  testimony  of  our  Lord,  nor 
of  me  his  prisoner,  but  endure  affliction  with  us  in  the  gospel  ac- 
cording to  the  power  of  God,  who  saved  us  and  called  us  with  a 
holy  calling,  not  according  to  our  works,  but  according  to  his  pur- 
pose and  grace  given  us  in  Christ  Jesus  from  eternity,  but  made 
known  now  through  the  appearing  of  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ, 
who  destroyed  death  and  brought  life  and  immortality  to  light 
through  the  gospel,  of  which  I  was  made  a  herald,  and  an  apostle, 
and  a  teacher  of  the  nations ;  for  which  cause  I  sufier  these  things ; 
but  I  am  not  ashamed ;  for  I  know  in  whom  I  have  believed,  and 
am  persuaded  that  he  is  able  to  keep  my  trust  to  that  day. 

4  Retain  the  form  of  sound  words  which  you  heard  from  me  in 
faith  and  the  love  in  Christ  Jesus.  Guard  the  good  trust,  through 
the  Holy  Spirit  which  dwells  in  us.  You  know  this,  that  all  those 
in  Asia  left  me,  of  whom  are  Phjgelus  and  Ilermogenes.  May  the 
Lord  show  mercy  to  the  house  of  Onesiphorus,  for  he  often  re- 
freshed me,  and  was  not  ashamed  of  my  chains,  but  being  at 
Rome  he  sought  most  diligently  and  found  me.  The  Lord  grant 
him  to  find  mercy  with  the  Lord  in  that  day.  And  what  ser- 
vices he  performed  at  Ephesus  you  know  very  well. 

5  Do  you  therefore,  my  son,  be  strong  in  the  grace  in  Christ 
Jesus,  and  what  you  heard  from  me  through  many  witnesses,  these 
things  commit  to  faithful  men,  who  shall  be  competent  to  teach 
others  also.  Endure  evil  as  a  good  soldier  of  Jesus  Christ.  No 
one  who  serves  as  a  soklier  is  invoh-ed  in  the  business  of  life,  that 
he  may  please  him  who  has  employed  him  as  a  soldier.  And  if 
a  man  contends  as  an  athlete,  he  is  not  crowned  unless  he  con- 
tends lawfully.     The  husbandman  who  labors  must  first  partake 

.30* 


354:  n  TMOTHY,  I. 

of  the  fruits  of  the  earth.      Consider  what  I  say ;  for  the  Lord 
shall  give  you  understanding;  in  all  things. 

G  Remember  Jesus  Christ  raised  from  the  dead,  a  deseendant 
of  David,  according  to  mj'  gospel,  in  which  I  suffer  even  to 
chains  as  an  evil  doer ;  but  the  word  of  God  is  not  bound.  There- 
fore I  endure  all  things  for  the  elect,  that  they  may  obtain  the 
salvation  in  Christ  Jesus  with  eternal  glory.  The  saying  is  true, 
For  if  we  died  together  we  shall  live  together  ;  if  we  endure  pa- 
tiently we  shall  reign  together ;  if  we  deny  him  he  will  deny 
us ;  if  we  believe  not  he  continues  faithful ;  for  he  cannot  deny 
himself 

7  Call  to  mind  these  things,  charging  [men]  before  the  Lord 
not  to  debate  about  words,  to  no  profit,  to  the  subversion  of  the 
hearers.  Be  diligent  to  present  yourself  approved  to  God,  a 
workman  that  will  not  be  put  to  shame,  rightly  dividing  the  word 
of  truth.  But  profane  and  vain  words,  avoid ;  for  they  greatly  in- 
crease impiety,  and  their  word  will  eat  like  a  gangrene ;  of  whom 
are  Hymenajus  and  Philetus,  who  have  erred  from  the  truth,  say- 
ing that  the  resurrection  has  passed  already,  and  overturn  the 
faith  of  some.  But  the  foundation  of  God  stands  firm,  having  this 
seal,  The  Lord  knows  them  that  are  his ;  and.  Let  every  one  who 
names  the  name  of  the  Lord  depart  from  wickedness.  But  in  a 
great  house  there  are  not  only  vessels  of  gold  and  silver,  but  those 
also  of  wood  and  clay,  and  some  for  honor  and  some  for  dishonor ; 
if  therefore  any  one  purifies  himself  from  these  [errors],  he  shall  be 
a  vessel  for  honor,  sanctified,  of  good  use  to  the  master,  prepared 
for  every  good  work. 

8  But  avoid  youthful  desires,  and  pursue  righteousness,  faith, 
love,  peace,  with  those  who  call  on  the  Lord  from  a  pure  heart. 
But  foolish  and  trilling  disputes  avoid,  knowing  that  they  pro- 
duce contentions;  and  the  servant  of  the  Lord  must  not  con- 
tend, but  must  be  gentle  to  all,  apt  to  teach,  patient  under  evil, 
in  meekness  correcting  the  adversaries,  that  God  may  give  thera 
a  change  of  mind  to  a  knowledge  of  the  truth,  and  that  they  may 
recover  themselves  from  the  snare  of  the  devil  who  are  made  cap- 
tives by  him  to  his  will. 


n  TnioTiiY,  n.  355 

CHAPTER  II. 

THE   LAST   TIME,   HIS   APPROACHING   MARTYRDOM,   ETC. 

1  And  know  this,  that  in  the  last  days  perilous  times  shall  come. 
Men  will  be  selfish,  avaricious,  vain,  proud,  blasphemers,  disobedi- 
ent to  parents,  unthankful,  unholy,  without  natural  affection,  cov- 
enant breakers,  slanderers,  intemperate,  ungentle,  despisers  of  the 
good,  traitors,  rash,  boasters,  lovers  of  pleasure  more  than  lovers  of 
God,  having  a  fonn  of  piety  but  denying  its  power ;  and  these 
avoid.  Of  these  are  those  who  go  into  the  houses  and  take  captive 
foolish  women  loaded  with  sins,  and  led  by  various  desires,  always 
learning  and  never  able  to  come  to  a  knowledge  of  the  truth. 
As  Jannes  and  Jambres  opposed  Moses,  so  also  these  oppose  the 
truth,  men  of  no  judgment,  reprobate  in  respect  to  the  faith.  But 
they  shall  proceed  no  further ;  for  their  foolishness  shall  become 
manifest  to  all,  as  theirs  also  was.  But  you  have  followed  my  in- 
struction,—  mode  of  hfe,  purpose,  faith,  long-suffering,  love,  pa- 
tience, persecutions,  sufferings,  which  befell  me  at  Antioch,  at 
Iconium,  at  Lystra ;  the  great  persecutions  which  I  suffered,  and 
the  Lord  delivered  me  from  all.  And  all  who  will  live  piously 
in  Christ  Jesus  shall  be  persecuted.  But  evil  men  and  impostors 
will  gi'ow  worse  and  worse,  deceiving  and  being  deceived.  But 
do  you  continue  in  what  you  learned  and  understood,  knowing 
from  whom  you  learned,  and  that  from  a  child  you  have  known 
the  sacred  Scriptures,  which  can  make  you  wise  to  salvation 
through  faith  in  Christ  Jesus.  All  Scripture  is  divinely  inspired 
and  is  profitable  for  instruction,  for  conviction,  for  correction,  for 
education  in  righteousnes,  tliat  the  man  of  God  may  be  perfect, 
thoroughly  fitted  for  every  good  work. 

2  I  earnestly  charge  you  before  God  and  Christ  Jesus  who  is 
about  to  judge  the  living  and  dead,  and  [by]  his  appearing  and  his 
kingdom,  preach  the  word,  press  It  iu  season,  out  of  season,  reprove, 
rebuke,  e.xhort,  witii  all  long-suffering  and  Instruction  ;  for  the  time 
will  come  when  they  will  not  endure  sound  instruction,  but  will  ac- 
cumulate for  tliemselves  teachers  according  to  their  desires,  pleas- 
ing their  ear,  and  they  will  turn  away  their  ears  from  the  truth, 
and  be  turned  to  myths.  But  do  you  be  sober  In  all  tilings,  en- 
dure evil,  do  the  work  of  an  evangelist,  perform  fully  your  min- 


356  n  TBIOTHY,  U. 

istry.  For  I  am  already  beinfr  offered,  and  the  time  of  my 
departure  has  come.  I  have  ibup;ht  the  good  fight,  I  have  finished 
the  race,  I  have  kept  the  faith ;  henceforth  there  is  laid  up  for  me 
the  crown  of  righteousness,  which  the  Lord,  the  righteous  Judge 
•will  give  me  in  that  day,  and  not  me  only  but  all  who  love  his 
appearing. 

3  ]\Iake  haste  to  come  to  me  quickly ;  for  Demas  forsook  me 
having  loved  the  present  life  and  went  to  Thessalonica,  Cresccs 
to  Galatia,  Titus  to  Dalmatia;  Luke  only  is  with  me.  Take 
Mark  and  bring  him  with  you ;  for  [he  will  be]  useful  to  me  for 
service.  But  I  sent  Tychii-us  to  Ephesus.  The  cloak  which  I 
left  at  Troas  with  Carpus,  when  you  come,  bring,  and  the  books, 
especially  the  parchments. 

4  Alexander  the  coppersmith  did  me  much  harm;  may  the 
Lord  reward  him  according  to  his  work.  And  do  you  beware  of 
him,  for  ho  greatly  opposed  oiir  words.  At  my  first  defense  no 
one  stood  by  me,  but  all  forsook  me  ;  may  it  not  be  set  to  their 
account ;  but  the  Lord  stood  by  me,  and  strengthened  me,  that 
the  word  sliould  be  fully  declared  by  mc  and  all  the  nations  should 
hear,  and  I  was  delivered  from  the  mouth  of  the  lion.  The  Lord 
will  deliver  me  from  every  evil  work,  and  bring  me  safe  to  his 
heavenly  kingdom;  to  whom  be  the  glory  forever  and  ever; 
amen. 

6  Salute  Prisca  [Priscilla]  and  Atpiila  and  the  house  of  Onesi- 
phorus.  Erastus  remained  at  Corinth,  and  Trophimus  I  left  sick 
at  Miletus.  Make  haste  to  come  before  winter.  Eubulus  and 
Pudens  and  Linus  and  Claudia,  and  all  the  brothers,  salute  you. 
The  Lord  be  with  your  spirit.     The  grace  be  with  you. 


THE  CATHOLIC  EPISTLES. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  JA^IES. 

Jerusalem,  a.d.  61-66. 

CHAPTER  I. 

TRIALS,   PRAYER,   FAITH   AXD   WORKS. 

1  James,  a  servant  of  God  and  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  to 
the  twelve  tribes  in  the  dispersion,  greeting.  Account  it  all  joy, 
my  brothers,  when  you  fall  into  various  trials,  knowing  that  the 
trial  of  your  faith  produces  patience.  But  let  patience  have  a  per- 
fect work,  that  you  may  be  perfect  and  entire,  lacking  in  nothing. 
And  if  any  one  of  you  lacks  wisdom,  let  him  ask  of  God,  who  gives 
to  all  liberally  and  upbraids  not,  and  it  shall  be  given  him.  But 
let  him  ask  in  faith,  not  doubting ;  for  he  that  doubts  is  like  a  wave 
of  the  sea,  driven  with  the  wind  and  agitated.  For  let  not  that 
man  think  that  he  shall  receive  any  thing  from  the  Lord,  a 
double-minded  man,  unstable  in  all  his  ways.  But  let  the  brother 
that  is  humble  rejoice  in  his  exaltation,  and  the  rich  in  his  hu- 
miliation, for  he  shall  pass  away  like  a  flower  of  the  grass.  For 
the  sun  rose  hot,  and  withered  the  grass,  and  its  flower  fell  off",  and 
the  beauty  of  its  appearance  perished  ;  so  also  shall  the  rich  man 
perish  in  his  ways. 

2  Blessed  is  the  man  who  endures  trial,  for  when  proved  he 
shall  receive  the  crown  of  life,  which  the  Lord  promised  to  those 
who  love  him.  Let  no  tempted  one  say,  I  am  tempted  by  God ; 
for  God  is  not  subject  to  temptation  by  evils,  and  he  tempts  no 
one.  But  every  one  is  tempted  when  he  is  drawn  away  by  his 
desires,  and  enticed ;  then  the  desire  taking  cflect  produces  sin, 
and  sin  being  finished  brings  forth  death. 

357 


353  JMIES,  L 

3  Be  not  deceived,  my  beloved  brothers.  All  good  giving,  and 
every  perfect  gift,  comes  down  from  above,  from  the  Father  of 
liThts,  with  whom  there  is  no  change  or  shadow  of  turning.  Of  his 
own  will  begat  he  us  by  the  word  of  truth,  that  we  should  be  a 
kind  of  first  fruit  of  his  creatures. 

4  Understand,  my  beloved  brothers,  and  let  every  man  be 
swift  to  hear,  slow  to  speak,  slow  to  anger ;  for  man's  anger  per- 
forms not  God's  righteousness.  Wherefore,  laying  aside  all  fil- 
thiness  and  abounding  vice,  receive  with  meekness  the  en- 
grafted word,  which  is  able  to  save  your  souls.  But  be  doers  of 
the  word,  and  not  hearers  only,  deceiving  yourselves.  For  if  any 
one  is  a  hearer  of  the  word  and  not  a  doer,  he  is  like  a  man  per- 
ceiving his  natural  face  in  a  glass ;  for  he  perceived  himself,  and 
went  away,  and  immediately  forgot  what  kind  of  a  man  he  was. 
But  he  that  looks  into  the  perfect  law  of  liberty  and  continues  in 
it,  not  being  a  forgetful  hearer  but  a  doer  of  work,  he  shall  be 
blessed  in  his  doing.  But  if  any  one  among  you  thinks  he  is  reli- 
gious, and  bridles  not  his  tongue,  but  deceives  his  mind,  that  man's 
religion  is  vain.  Pure  religion  and  undofiled  with  the  God  and 
Father  is  this,  to  visit  the  or))hans  and  widows  in  their  affliction, 
and  to  keep  one's  self  unspotted  fi'om  the  worhl. 

5  I\ly  brothers,  have  not  the  faith  of  our  glorious  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  with  a  resj)ect  of  persons.  For  if  there  comes  into  your 
assembly  a  man  with  a  gold  ring,  in  splendid  clothing,  and  there 
also  comes  in  a  poor  man  in  vile  clothing,  and  you  look  upon  him 
who  wears  the  splendid  clothing,  and  say  to  him.  Sit  here  in  a 
good  place,  and  say  to  the  poor  man.  Stand  there,  or  sit  under 
my  footstool,  are  you  not  condemned  in  jourselves  and  judges  of 
evil  thoughts  ? 

6  Hear,  my  beloved  brothers.  Has  not  God  chosen  the  poor 
of  the  world  rich  in  faitli  and  heirs  of  the  kingdom  which  he 
promised  to  those  who  love  him  V  But  you  dishonor  the  poor. 
Do  not  the  rich  oppress  you  and  drag  you  to  tribunals  ?  And  do 
they  not  blaspheme  the  good  name  by  which  you  are  called  ?  If 
you  keep  indeed  the  royal  law  according  to  the  Scripture,  You 
sliall  love  your  neighbor  as  yourself,  you  do  well ;  but  if  you  re- 
spect j)ersons,  you  commit  sin,  convicted  by  the  law  as  trans- 
gressors. For  whoever  shall  keep  the  whole  law,  and  offend  in 
one  point,  is  guilty  of  all.     For  he  that  said,  You  shall  not  commit 


JAMES,  n,  359 

adultery,  said  also,  You  shall  not  kill ;  and  if  you  do  not  commit 
adultery,  but  kill,  you  are  a  transirrcssor  of  the  law.  So  s])eak 
and  so  do,  as  being  aliout  to  be  judged  by  the  law  of  liberty. 
For  he  shall  have  judjimcnt  without  merey  who  shows  not  mercy; 
mercy  rejoices  over  judgment. 

7  AVhat  is  the  profit,  my  brothers,  if  a  man  says  he  has  faith,  but 
has  not  works  ?  Can  faith  save  him  ?  And  if  a  brother  or  sister 
is  naked,  or  destitute  of  daily  fooil,  and  one  of  you  says  to  them, 
Go  in  peace,  be  wanned  and  be  filled,  but  gives  them  not  the  ne- 
cessary supplies  for  the  body,  what  is  the  profit  ?  So  also  faith,  if 
it  has  not  works,  is  dead,  being  alone.  But  some  one  will  say, 
You  have  faith,  and  I  have  works ;  show  me  your  faith  without 
works,  and  I  will  show  you  my  faith  by  works.  You  believe  that 
there  is  one  God  ?  You  do  well ;  demons  also  believe  and  trem- 
ble. But  will  you  know,  O  vain  man,  that  faith  without  works  is 
dead  ?  Was  not  Abraham  our  father  justified  by  works,  when  he 
oflfered  up  Isaac  his  son  on  the  altar  ?  You  see  that  faith  co- 
operated with  his  works,  and  by  works  was  faith  made  perfect,  and 
the  Scripture  was  fulfilled  which  says,  And  Abraham  believed 
God  and  it  was  accounted  to  him  a  righteousness,  and  he  was 
called  God's  friend.  You  see  then  that  a  man  is  justified  by 
works  and  not  by  faith  only.  And  in  like  manner  also  was  not 
Rahab  the  harlot  justified  by  works,  when  she  received  the  mes- 
sengers and  sent  them  out  another  way  ?  For  as  the  body  with- 
out a  spirit  is  dead,  so  faith  without  works  is  dead  also. 

CHAPTER  II. 

ON   CKNSORIOUSNESS,    WISDOM,   CONTENTIOX,   ETC. 

1  Be  not  many  of  j'ou  teachers,  my  brothers,  knowing  that  we 
shall  receive  a  severer  judgment.  For  in  many  things  we  all 
oflTend ;  if  one  oifends  not  in  word  he  is  a  perfect  man,  able  to 
keep  in  subjection  also  the  whole  body.  But  we  put  bits  into  the 
mouths  of  horses  that  they  may  obey  us,  and  direct  their  whole 
body  ;  behold  also  the  shii)s,  though  of  so  great  size  and  driven 
by  powerful  winds,  are  directed  by  a  very  small  helm  wherever  the 
will  of  the  pilot  chooses ;  so  also  the  tongue  is  a  small  member  and 
boasts   of  great  things.     Behold,  how  much   wood   a  little   fire 


360  JAMES,  n. 

kindles !  And  the  tongue  is  a  fire,  the  tongue  is  made  a  world 
of  wickedness  among  our  members,  it  defiles  the  whole  body 
and  sets  on  fire  the  course  of  nature  and  is  set  on  fire  by  hell. 
For  every  kind  of  beasts,  and  birds,  and  reptiles,  and  fishes,  is 
tamed  and  has  been  tamed  by  the  human  race,  but  the  tongue 
can  no  man  tame ;  it  is  a  disorderly  evil,  full  of  a  deadly  poison. 
AVith  it  bless  we  the  Lord  and  Father,  and  with  it  curse  we  men 
made  in  the  likeness  of  God.  Out  of  the  same  mouth  proceeds  a 
blessing  and  a  curse.  ]\Iy  brothers,  these  things  ought  not  so  to  be. 
Does  a  fountain  send  forth  sweet  water  and  bitter  from  the  same 
opening  ?  Can  a  fig  tree,  my  brothers,  produce  olives,  or  a  vine, 
figs  ?     So  you  cannot  make  salt  water  sweet. 

2  What  wise  and  intelligent  man  is  there  among  you  ?  Let 
him  show  his  works  by  good  conduct,  in  the  meekness  of  wisdom. 
But  if  you  have  bitter  envying  and  strife  in  your  hearts,  boast  not 
and  lie  not  against  the  truth.  This  wisdom  comes  not  from  above, 
but  is  earthly,  natural,  demoniacal.  For  where  envy  and  strife 
are,  there  are  disorder  and  every  evil  work.  But  the  wisdom 
from  above  is  first  pure,  then  peaceable,  gentle,  easy  to  be  per- 
suaded, full  of  mercy  and  of  good  fruits,  without  partiality,  with- 
out hypocrisy.  And  the  fruit  of  righteousness  is  sown  in  peace  to 
those  who  make  peace. 

3  Whence  come  wars  and  contentions  among  you  ?  Come  they 
not  thence,  from  your  pleasures  that  war  in  your  members  V  You 
desire  and  have  not;  you  kill,  and  envy,  and  cannot  obtain  ;  you 
fight  and  carrj'  on  war.  You  have  not,  because  you  do  not  a.sk ; 
you  ask  and  do  not  receive,  because  you  ask  amiss,  to  expend  on 
your  plc<asures.  Adultei'esscs,  know  you  not  that  the  friendship  of 
the  world  is  enmity  against  God  ?  Whoever  therefore  Avishes  to 
be  a  friend  of  the  world,  is  made  an  enemy  of  God.  Or  do  you 
suppose  that  the  Scripture  says  in  vain.  The  spirit  which  dwells  in 
us  desires  to  envy  ?  But  he  gives  more  grace  ;  wherefore  he  says, 
God  resists  tiie  proud,  but  gives  grace  to  the  humble.  Be  subject 
therefore  to  God;  resist  the  devil  and  he  will  (lee  from  you ;  draw 
nigh  to  Ciod  and  he  will  draw  nigh  to  you.  Cleanse  your  hands, 
sinners,  purify  your  hearts,  double-minded.  Lament,  and  mourn, 
and  weep ;  let  your  laughter  be  turned  into  mourning,  and  your 
joy  into  sorrow.  Humble  yourselves  before  the  Lord  and  he  will 
exalt  vou. 


JAJklES,  n.  361 

4  Speak  not  one  against  one  another,  brothers.  He  that  speaks 
against  a  brother  or  judges  his  brother,  speaks  against  the  law  and 
judges  the  law.  But  if  you  judge  the  law  you  are  not  a  doer  of 
the  law,  but  a  judge.  There  is  one  law-giver  and  judge,  who  is 
able  to  save  and  to  destroy ;  but  who  are  you  that  judge  a  neigh- 
bor? 

5  Come  now,  you  that  say,  To-day  and  to-morrow  we  will  go 
to  such  a  city  and  engage  in  business  there  a  year,  and  ti'ade  and 
make  profits,  who  know  not  what  will  be  on  the  morrow ;  for  what 
is  your  life  ?  You  are  a  mist  that  appears  for  a  little  while  and 
then  vanishes  away ;  for  you  ought  to  say,  If  the  Lord  wills,  wc 
shall  both  live  and  do  this  or  that.  But  now  you  glory  in  your 
boasting ;  all  such  glorying  is  evil.  He  therefore  that  knows  how 
to  do  good  and  does  it  not,  to  him  it  is  sin. 

6  Come  now,  rich  men,  weep  and  lament  for  the  miseries  which 
are  coming  upon  you.  Your  i-iches  have  decaj-ed,  and  your  gar- 
ments are  moth-eaten,  your  gold  and  silver  are  destroyed  with 
rust,  and  their  rust  will  be  a  witness  against  you,  and  consume 
3'our  flesh  like  fire.  You  have  laid  up  treasures  for  the  last  days. 
Behold,  the  wages  of  the  laborers  who  harvested  your  fields,  kept 
back  by  you,  cry,  and  the  loud  calls  of  the  reapers  have  entered 
into  the  ears  of  the  Lord  of  sabaoth.  You  have  lived  in  luxury 
on  the  earth  and  in  pleasure,  you  have  nourished  your  hearts  in  a 
day  of  slaughter.  You  have  condemned  and  killed  the  just,  and 
he  does  not  resist  you. 

7  Wait  patiently  therefore,  brothers,  till  the  coming  of  the 
Lord.  Behold,  the  husbandman  waits  for  the  precious  fruit  of  the 
earth,  and  is  of  long  patience,  till  he  receives  the  autmnnal  and 
vernal  rain.  Do  you  also  have  long  patience,  confirm  your  hearts, 
for  the  coming  of  the  Lord  is  at  hand.  Complain  not,  brothers, 
against  one  another,  that  you  be  not  judgcvl ;  behold,  the  judge 
stands  before  the  doors.  You  have  the  prophets  who  spoke  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord,  my  brothers,  as  an  example  of  patience  and 
long-sufTering.  Behold,  we  account  them  blessed  who  are  patient. 
You  have  heard  of  the  patience  of  Job,  and  you  know  the  pur- 
pose of  the  Lord,  that  he  is  very  merciful  and  compassionate. 

8  Above  all  things,  my  brothers,  swear  not,  neither  by  heaven, 
nor  the  earth,  nor  any  other  oath.  But  let  your  yes  be  yes,  and 
your  no,  no,  that  you  may  not  fall  under  condemnation. 

31 


362  I  PETER,  L 

9  If  any  one  among  you  is  afflicted,  let  him  pray ;  if  any  one  ia 
happy,  let  him  sing  psalms  ;  if  any  one  is  sick  among  you,  let  him 
send  for  the  elders  of  the  church,  and  let  them  pray  for  him, 
anointing  him  with  oil  in  the  name  of  the  Lord.  And  the  prayer 
of  faith  shall  save  the  sick,  and  the  Lord  Avill  raise  him  up  ;  and  if 
he  has  committed  sins  they  shall  be  forgiven  him.  Confess  your 
faults  one  to  another,  and  pray  one  for  another,  that  you  may  be 
cured,  for  the  prayer  of  the  righteous  operates  with  great  power. 
Elijah  was  a  man  of  like  passions  with  us,  and  he  prayed  that  it 
might  not  rain,  and  it  rained  not  on  the  land  for  three  years  and 
six  months ;  and  again  he  prayed,  and  heaven  gave  rain  and  the 
earth  yielded  her  fruit. 

10  Brothers,  if  any  one  among  you  errs  from  the  truth,  and  one 
converts  him,  let  him  know  that  he  who  converts  a  sinner  from  an 
error  of  [his]  way  shall  save  a  soul  from  death  and  hide  a  mul- 
titude of  sins. 


FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PETER. 

BABYLON,   A.D.    64. 

CHAPTER  I. 

A    FIRM   ADHERENCE   TO   CHRIST,   ETC. 

1  Peter,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  to  the  elect  strangers  of 
the  dispersion  of  Pontus,  Galatia,  Cappadocia,  Asia  and  Bithynia, 
according  to  the  foreknowledge  of  (iod  the  Father,  by  sanctifica- 
tion  of  the  Spiiit,  to  obedience  and  the  sprinkling  of  the  blood  of 
Jesus  Christ.     Grace  and  peace  be  multiplied  to  vou. 

2  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
who  in  his  great  mercy  has  begotten  us  to  a  living  hope  tin-ough 
the  resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ  from  the  dead,  to  an  inheritance 
incorruptible  and  undefiled  and  unfading,  kept  in  heaven  for  you 
who  are  kept  by  the  power  of  God  through  faith  to  salvation 
ready  to  be  revealed  in  the  last  time.  In  which  you  rejoice, 
though  now  for  a  little  while  if  ntsed  be  made  sad  by  manifold 
trials,  that  the  trial  of  your  faith,  which  is  much  more  jtrecious 
than  gold  that  is  destroyed  but  proved  by  lire,  may  be  found  to 


I  PETER,  I.  363 

praise  and  glory  and  honor  at  the  revelation  of  Josus  Christ,  whom 
not  having  seen  you  love,  in  Avhom  believing  though  now  you  sec 
him  not  you  rejoice  with  joy  unspeakable  and  glorious,  receiving 
the  end  of  the  faith,  the  salvation  of  souls.  Concerning  which 
salvation  the  prophets  also  who  prophesied  concerning  the  grace 
[bestowed]  on  us  inquired  diligently  and  sought,  inquiring  as  to 
what  person  or  what  time  the  Spirit  of  Christ  which  was  in  them 
signified,  when  it  declared  before  the  sufferings  of  Christ  and  after 
these  the  glories,  to  whom  it  was  revealed  that  they  ministered 
not  to  themselves  but  to  us  those  things  which  have  now  been 
declared  to  you  by  those  who  preached  to  you  the  good  news,  with 
the  Holy  Spirit  sent  from  heaven,  into  which  the  angels  desire  to 
look; 

3  Wherefore,  girding  up  the  loins  of  your  minds,  be  sober, 
and  hope  to  the  end  for  the  gift  to  be  brought  to  you  by  the  reve- 
lation of  Jesus  Christ.  As  obedient  children,  not  conforming 
yourselves  to  the  desires  of  your  former  ignorance,  but  as  he  that 
called  you  is  lioly  be  you  also  holy  in  all  [your]  conduct,  because 
it  is  written.  Be  you  holy,  for  I  am  holy.  And  if  you  call  on  the 
Father,  who  without  respect  of  persons  judges  according  to  each 
one's  work,  spend  the  time  of  your  life  with  fear,  knowing  that 
you  were  not  redeemed  from  your  vain  mode  of  life  received  by 
tradition  from  j'our  fathers  wth  destructible  things,  silver  or  gold, 
but  with  the  precious  blood  of  Christ,  as  of  a  lamb  without  blemish 
and  without  a  spot ;  who  Avas  foreknown  before  the'foundation  of 
the  world,  but  made  manifest  in  these  last  times  for  you,  who 
through  him  believed  in  God,  wiio  raised  him  from  tlie  dead  and 
gave  liim  glory,  so  that  your  faith  and  liope  may  be  in  God. 

4  Having  purified  your  souls  by  obeying  the  truth  to  unfeigned 
brotherly  love,  love  one  another  fervently,  from  the  heart,  having 
been  born  again,  not  from  destructible  seed  but  from  indestructi- 
ble, through  the  word  of  God  which  lives  and  endures.  For  all 
flesh  is  like  grass,  and  all  its  glory  like  the  flower  of  the  grass ; 
tlie  grass  has  withered,  and  its  i\o\\  cr  fell  off;  but  the  word  of 
the  Lord  continues  forever.  And  this  is  the  word  preached  to 
you. 

5  Laying  aside  therefore  all  malice  and  all  deceit  and  hy- 
])0crisies  and  envies  and  all  evil  speakings,  as  new  born  babes 
desire  earnestly  the  pure  milk  of  the  word,  that  you  may  grow  by 


364  I  PETER,  n. 

it  to  salvation,  if  indeed  you  have  tasted  that  the  Lord  is  good. 
To  ■whom  coming,  a  living  stone,  rejected  indeed  by  men  but 
approved  by  God,  elect,  precious,  do  you  also  yourselves  be  built  up 
living  stones,  a  spiritual  house,  a  holy  priesthood,  to  ofler  spirit- 
ual sacrifices  avcU  pleasing  to  God  through  Jesus  Christ,  for  it  is 
said  in  the  Scripture,  Behold,  I  lay  in  Zion  a  chief  corner  stone, 
elect,  precious,  and  he  that  believes  on  him  shall  not  be  ashamed. 
To  you  therefore  who  believe  he  is  precious;  but  to  the  diso- 
bedient, tlie  stone  which  the  builders  rejected  has  become  the 
head  of  a  corner  and  a  stone  of  stumbling  and  rock  of  ofiense,  who 
stumble  at  the  word,  being  disobedient,  to  wliich  also  they  were 
appointed.  But  you  are  an  elect  race,  a  royal  priesthood,  a  holy 
nation,  a  peculiar  people,  that  you  should  declare  the  virtues  of 
him  who  called  you  out  of  darkness  into  his  glorious  hght ;  who 
formerly  were  not  a  people,  but  now  are  a  people  of  God,  who 
bad  not  obtained  mercy,  but  now  have  obtained  mercy. 


CHAPTER  n. 

PEnSONAL,   POLITICAL,    AND   SOCIAL   DUTIES,   ETC. 

1  Beloved,  I  exhort  you  as  strangers  and  foreigners,  ab- 
stain from  carnal  desires,  which  war  against  the  soul,  having 
your  conduct  honorable  among  the  gentiles,  that  wherein  they 
speak  against  you  as  evil-doers,  from  the  good  works  which  they 
see  they  may  glorify  God  in  the  day  of  visitation. 

2  Be  subject  therefore  to  every  human  governraont,  for  the 
Lord's  sake,  whether  to  the  king,  as  superior,  to  governors,  sent 
by  him  for  the  punishment  of  evil  doers  and  the  praise  of  those 
who  do  well;  for  this  is  the  will  of  (iod,  that  by  well-doing  you 
may  silence  the  ignorance  of  foolish  men ;  as  free,  and  not  using 
freedom  for  a  cloak  of  vice,  but  as  servants  of  God.  Honor  all 
men,  love  the  brotherhood,  fear  God,  honor  the  king. 

3  Let  servants  be  subject  with  all  fear  to  mastei-s,  not  only  to 
the  good  and  gentle  but  also  to  the  perverse.  For  this  deserves 
thanks,  if  on  account  of  a  knowledge  of  God  one  endures  pain, 
suffering  unjustly.  For  what  glory  is  it  if  when  you  sin  and  are 
punished  you  bear  it  patiently  V  But  if  you  do  well  and  suffer 
and  bear  it  patiently,  [this  deserves  thanks],  for  it  is  acceptable  to 


I  PETER,  n.  365 

God.  For  to  this  you  were  called,  because  Christ  also  sufTcred 
for  us,  leaving  you  a  copy  tliat  you  should  follow  his  steps,  who 
committed  no  sin,  neither  was  deceit  found  in  his  mouth,  who 
being  reviled  reviled  not,  suflering  threatened  not,  but  committed 
himself  to  him  that  judges  righteously,  who  himself  bore  our  sins 
in  his  body  on  the  cross,  that  we  having  died  to  sins  may  live  to 
righteousness ;  by  whose  sti-ipes  you  were  healed.  For  you  were 
like  lost  sheep,  but  are  now  returned  to  the  shepherd  and  bishop 
of  your  souls. 

4  In  like  manner  let  the  women  be  subject  to  their  husbands, 
that  even  if  some  disobey  the  word  they  may  be  gained  through 
the  conduct  of  their  wives  without  the  word,  seeing  your  pure 
mode  of  life  in  the  fear  [of  (iod].  Whose  ornament  let  it  not  be 
the  external  [ornament]  of  braided  haii-  and  the  putting  on  of  chains 
of  gold  or  of  clothing,  but  let  the  hidden  man  of  the  heart  be 
adorned  with  the  imperishable  [ornaments]  of  a  meek  and  quiet 
spirit,  which  are  of  great  price  before  God.  For  so  formerly  also 
the  holy  women  who  hoped  in  God  adorned  themselves,  being  sub- 
ject to  their  husbands,  as  Sarah  obeyed  Abraham,  calling  him 
Lord,  whose  children  you  are,  doing  good  and  having  no  fear.  In 
like  manner  let  the  husbands  [do],  living  together  in  knowledge 
with  the  wife  as  with  a  vessel  of  less  strength,  deeming  them  pre- 
cious, co-heirs  of  the  grace  of  life,  that  your  praj'ers  ma}'  not  be 
hindt-red. 

5  Finally,  be  all  of  one  mind,  sjinpathising,  loving  as  brothers, 
compassionate,  humble,  not  returning  evil  for  evil  or  railing  for 
railing,  but  on  the  contrary  blessing  [your  enemies],  because  to 
this  you  are  called,  that  you  may  inherit  blessing.  For  he  that 
will  love  life  and  see  gooil  days,  let  him  withliold  his  tongue  from 
evil  and  his  lips  from  speaking  deceit,  let  him  abstain  from  evil 
and  do  good,  let  him  seek  pciace  and  pursue  it,  for  the  eyes  of  the 
Lord  are  on  the  righteous  and  his  ears  attend  to  their  prayer,  but 
tlie  face  of  the  Lord  is  against  them  that  do  evil. 

6  And  who  is  he  that  will  injure  you  if  you  are  followers  of 
what  is  good  ?  But  even  if  you  suffer  on  account  of  righteous- 
ness, you  are  blessed.  But  fear  not  with  their  fear,  neither  be 
troubled ;  and  sanctify  the  anointed  Lord  in  your  hearts,  and  be 
al\va\s  ready  with  a  defense  to  every  one  tliat  asks  you  a  reason 
for  the  iioi)e  that  is  in  you ;  but  with  meekness  and  fear,  having  a 

31* 


366  I  PETER,  II. 

good  conscience,  that  in  what  they  speak  evil  of  you  they  may  be 
Jishamed  who  slander  your  good  conduct  in  Christ.  For  it  is  bet- 
ter to  sulTer  doing  good,  if  the  will  of  God  allows,  than  doing  evil. 
For  Christ  also  sulfered  once  for  sins,  the  just  for  the  ui\just,  that 
he  might  lead  us  to  God,  being  put  to  death  in  the  llesh  but  made 
alive  in  the  spirit,  in  which  also  he  went  and  preached  to  the 
spirits  in  prison,  who  were  formerly  disobedient  when  the  long 
suffering  of  God  waited  in  the  days  of  Noah  while  the  ark  was 
being  prepared,  in  which  a  few,  that  is  eight  souls,  were  saved  by 
water.  The  archetj-pe  of  which,  baptism,  also  now  saves  us,  not 
the  putting  away  of  the  filth  of  the  llesh,  but  the  answer  of  a  good 
conscience  in  God,  through  the  resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ,  who 
is  on  the  right  hand  of  God,  having  gone  to  heaven,  angels  and 
authorities  and  powers  being  made  subject  to  him. 

7  Christ  therefore  having  sufiercd  for  us  in  the  flesh,  arm  your- 
selves also  with  the  same  mind,  for  he  that  has  suffered  in  the  flesh 
has  ceased  from  sin,  that  you  may  no  longer  live  the  rest  of  your 
time  in  the  flesh  according  to  the  desires  of  men,  but  according  to 
the  will  of  God.  For  the  time  past  is  sufficient  for  us  to  have  per- 
formed the  will  of  the  gentiles,  walking  in  lewdness,  inordinate  de- 
sires, drunkenness,  revellings,  drinkings  and  unlawful  idolatries, 
in  which  they  think  it  strange  that  you  run  not  with  them  to  the 
same  excessive  intemperance,  blaspheming,  who  shall  give  an  ac- 
count to  him  that  is  ready  to  judge  the  living  and  dead.  And  for 
this  cause  was  the  gospel  preached  also  to  the  dead,  that  they 
might  be  judged  accordmg  to  men  in  the  flesh,  but  hve  according 
to  God  in  the  Spirit. 

8  But  the  end  of  all  things  is  at  hand.  Be  sober  therefore, 
and  watch  in  prayers ;  above  all  things  have  fervent  love  one  for 
another,  for  love  hides  a  multitude  of  sins.  Be  hospitable  one  to 
another,  without  complaining ;  as  each  has  received  a  gift,  minister 
the  same  among  yourselves  as  good  stewards  of  the  manifold  grace 
of  God.  If  any  one  speaks,  let  him  speak  as  the  oracles  of  God, 
if  any  one  serves,  let  it  be  as  of  the  strength  which  God  supplies, 
that  in  all  things  God  may  be  glorified  through  Jesus  Christ,  whose 
is  the  glory  and  the  power  for  ever  and  ever ;  amen. 


I  PETER,  m.  367 

CHAPTER  m. 

TRIALS,   ADMOXITIOXS      TO     ELDERS,     ETC. 

1  Beloved,  think  not  strange  of  the  fiery  ti-ial  whicli  is  to  try 
you,  as  if  some  strange  thing  happened  to  you,  but  as  jou  partake 
of  the  sufferings  of  Christ  rejoice,  that  you  may  also  rejoice  exult- 
ing at  the  revelation  of  his  glory.  If  you  are  reproached  for  the 
name  of  Christ,  happy  are  you,  for  the  Spirit  of  glory  and  of  God 
rests  on  you.  But  let  none  of  you  suffer  as  a  murderer,  or  a  thief, 
or  an  evil  doer,  or  as  a  mediller  in  other  men's  affairs  ;  but  as  a 
Christian,  let  him  not  be  ashamed,  let  him  glorify  God  on  this 
account.  For  it  is  time  for  judgment  to  begin  at  the  house  of  God ; 
and  if  it  first  begins  with  us,  ■what  ■will  the  end  be  of  tiiose  that 
obey  not  the  gospel  of  God  ?  And  if  the  righteous  man  is  scarcely 
saved,  where  will  the  ungodly  and  the  sinner  appear  ?  Let  those 
therefore  who  suffer  by  the  will  of  God  commit  their  souls  to  him 
in  well  doing  as  a  faithful  creator. 

2  The  elders  among  you  I  exhort,  who  am  a  co-elder  and  wit- 
ness of  the  sufferings  of  Christ,  and  a  partaker  of  the  glory  to  be 
revealed;  feed  the  flock  of  God  which  is  among  you,  not  by  con- 
straint but  willingly,  not  for  base  gain  but  of  a  ready  mind,  not  as 
having  a  lordship  over  God's  inheritance  but  being  examples  to  the 
flock ;  and  when  the  chief  shepherd  shall  appear  you  shall  receive 
an  unfading  crown  of  glory. 

3  Let  the  younger  in  like  manner  be  subject  to  the  elder,  and 
do  you  all  be  subject  one  to  another,  and  be  clothed  with  humility ; 
for  God  resists  the  proud  but  gives  grace  to  the  humble.  Humble 
yourselves  therefore  under  the  mighty  hand  of  God  that  he  may 
exalt  you  in  due  time ;  casting  all  your  care  upon  him,  for  he 
cares  for  you. 

4  Be  sober,  be  watchful.  Your  adversary  the  devil  goes  about 
like  a  roaring  lion,  seeking  whom  he  may  devour ;  whom  resist, 
firm  in  the  faith,  knowing  that  the  same  sufferings  are  accomplished 
by  your  brothers  in  the  world.  And  may  the  God  of  all  grace, 
who  called  you  to  his  eternal  glory  in  Christ  Jesus,  when  you  have 
suffered  a  little  while,  himself  make  you  perfect,  confirm,  strengthen, 
establish  you.  To  him  be  the  glory  and  the  power  for  ever; 
amen. 


368  n  PETER,  I. 

5  I  have  written  to  you  in  a  few  words  by  Silvanus  [Siias],  a 
faithful  brother  as  I  suppose,  exhorting  you,  and  testifying  tliat  this 
is  the  true  grace  of  God  in  which  you  stand.  The  co-elect 
[church]  at  Babylon  salutes  you,  and  Mark  my  son.  Salute  one 
another  Avith  a  kiss  of  love.     Peace  be  to  you  all  in  Christ. 


SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PETER. 

BABYLON,   A.D.    67. 

CHAPTER  I. 

THE    PURSUIT    OF    TUE    VIRTUES,    THE    GLORY    OF    CURIST, 
FALSE    TEACHERS,   ETC. 

1  SiMEOX  Peter,  a  servant  and  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  to  those 
who  have  obtained  a  like  precious  faith  with  us  by  the  righteous- 
ness of  our  God  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  Grace  and  peace 
be  multiplied  to  you  by  a  knowledge  of  God  and  of  Jesus  our 
Lord. 

2  As  his  divine  power  has  given  us  all  things  which  pertain  to 
life  and  i)icty,  through  the  knowledge  of  him  that  has  called  us  to 
his  own  glory  and  virtue,  through  which  have  been  given  us  very 
great  and  precious  promises,  that  by  these  you  might  be  partakers 
of  the  divine  nature,  having  escaped  from  the  corruption  which  is 
in  the  world  by  inordinate  desire,  and  for  the  same  purpose  also, 
giving  all  diligence  add  to  your  faith  virtue,  and  to  virtue 
knowledge,  and  to  knowledge  temperance,  and  to  temperance  pa- 
tience, and  to  patience  piety,  and  to  piety  brotherly  kindness,  and 
to  brotherly  kindness  love.  For  if  these  are  in  }'ou  and  abound, 
they  will  make  you  not  inactive  nor  unfruitful  in  the  knowledge 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Chi-ist;  for  a  man  that  is  without  these  ijj  blind, 
not  seeing  to  a  distance,  and  has  forgotten  the  purification  from 
his  former  errors.  Wherefore,  brothers,  use  the  greater  diligence  to 
make  your  calling  and  election  sure ;  for  doing  these  things  you 
shall  never  fall.  For  thus  shall  you  have  an  abundant  entrance 
given  you  into  the  eternal  kingdom  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ. 

.3  Wherefore  I  will  not  neglect  always  to  remind  you  of  these 
things,  although  you  have  known  them,  and  have  been  established 


n  PETER,  I.  369 

in  the  present  truth.  I  think  it  right  as  long  as  I  am  in  this  taber- 
nacle, to  excite  you  by  remembrance,  knowing  that  the  putting  ofF 
of  my  tabernacle  is  at  hand,  as  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  showed  me. 
But  I  will  also  be  diligent  and  especially  that  you  may  be  able  to 
make  mention  of  these  things  after  my  departure.  For  we  did 
not  follow  skilfully  constructed  myths  in  making  known  to  you  the 
power  and  appearing  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  but  were  eye 
witnesses  of  his  majesty.  For  he  received  from  God  the  Father 
honor  and  glory,  when  this  voice  was  brought  to  him  from  the 
magnificent  glory,  This  is  my  beloved  Son  in  whom  I  am  well 
pleased.  And  this  voice  we  heard  brought  from  heaven  when 
we  were  with  him  on  the  holy  mount.  And  we  have  the  more 
sure  prophetic  word,  to  which  you  will  do  well  to  attend,  as  to  a 
light  shining  in  a  dark  place,  till  the  day  dawns  and  the  day-star 
arises  in  your  hearts,  knowing  this  first,  that  no  pro2)hecy  of  Scrip- 
ture is  of  its  own  solution.  For  prophecy  was  never  brought  by 
the  will  of  man,  but  moved  by  the  Holy  Spirit  men  spoke  from 
God. 

4  But  there  were  also  false  prophets  among  the  people,  as  there 
shall  also  be  false  teachers  among  you,  who  shall  bring  in  by  stealth 
destructive  heresies,  even  denying  the  master  that  bought  them, 
bringing  on  themselves  swiil  destruction ;  and  many  shall  follow 
their  lewdness,  on  account  of  whom  the  way  of  truth  shall  be 
reviled,  and  with  covetousness  they  will  make  a  gain  of  you  with 
feigned  words,  whose  judgment  a  long  time  lingers  not  and  their 
destruction  slumbers  not.  For  if  God  spared  not  the  angels  that 
sinned,  but  plunging  them  into  Tartarus  delivered  them  up  in 
chains  to  be  kept  in  darkness  till  the  judgment,  and  spared  not  the 
old  world,  but  preserved  Noah  a  preacher  of  righteousness,  with 
seven  others,  bringing  the  flood  on  the  world  of  the  ungodly,  and 
condemned  Sodom  and  Gomorrah"  to  be  overthrown,  reducing 
them  to  ashes,  making  them  an  example  to  those  who  should  after- 
wards be  wicked,  and  delivered  righteous  Lot,  vexed  by  the  lewd 
conduct  of  the  wicked ;  —  for  that  righteous  man  living  among 
them  vexed  his  righteous  soul  from  day  to  day  by  seeing  and 
hearing  (heir  wicked  deeds;  —  the  Lord  knows  how  to  deliver 
the  pious  from  trial,  and  to  keep  the  wicked  to  the  day  of  judg- 
ment to  be  punished,  but  especially  those  who  walk  after  the  flesh, 
in  corrupt  desires,  and  despise  government.     Presumptuous,  self- 


370  n  PETER,  II. 

complacent,  they  fear  not  to  revile  glories,  ■where  the  angels  who  are 
greater  in  strength  and  power  do  not  bring  against  them  a  re- 
proaclitul  judgment ;  but  these,  like  irrational  animals,  brutes 
madt!  to  be  taken  and  destroyed,  reviling  things  which  they  do  not 
understand,  will  also  be  destroyed  in  their  depravity,  receiving  the 
wages  of  wickedness,  accounting  luxury  in  the  day-time  a  pleas- 
ure, spots  and  blemishes,  revelling  in  their  deceptions  while  feast- 
ing with  you,  having  eyes  full  of  an  adulteress,  and  unable  to 
cease  from  sin,  enticing  unstable  souls,  having  a  heart  exercised  in 
covetousness,  cursed  children,  having  left  the  right  way  they  have 
gone  astray,  following  in  the  way  of  Balaam  the  son  of  Beor  who 
loved  the  wages  of  wickedness  but  had  a  rebuke  of  his  transgres- 
sion ;  the  dumb  ass,  speaking  with  a  man's  voice,  forbade  the  mad- 
ness of  the  prophet. 

5  These  are  fountains  without  water,  clouds  driven  by  a  tem- 
pest, to  which  is  reserved  the  blackness  of  darkness.  For  speak- 
ing extravagant  words  of  vanity,  they  entice  Avith  carnal  desires 
of  lewdness  those  scarcely  escaped  from  them,  those  living  in 
error,  promising  them  liberty,  when  they  themselves  are  servants 
of  corruption ;  for  by  whatever  a  man  is  overcome,  to  this  is  he 
made  a  servant.  For  if  having  escaped  the  defilements  of  the 
world  by  a  knowledge  of  the  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ, 
they  are  again  entangled  and  overcome  by  them,  the  last  state 
of  those  persons  is  worse  than  the  first.  For  it  is  better  for 
them  not  to  have  known  the  way  of  righteousness,  than,  having 
known,  to  turn  from  the  holy  commandment  delivered  to  them. 
But  it  has  happened  to  them  according  to  the  true  proverb,  The 
dog  returned  to  his  vomit,  and  the  swine  that  was  washed  to 
wallowing  in  filth. 

CHAPTER  n. 

THE   COMING   OF   CHRIST,   KTC. 

1  This  second  epistle,  beloved,  I  now  write  to  you,  in  which 
I  excite  your  pure  minds  by  remembrance,  to  remember  the 
words  spoken  before  by  the  holy  prophets,  and  the  commandment 
of  us  the  apostles  of  the  Lord  and  Saviour,  knowing  this  first,  that 
in  the  last  days  scoilers  shall  come  with  scofiing  walking  after 


n  PETER,  n.  371 

their  inordinate  desires,  and  saying,  "Where  is  the  promise  of  his 
coming  ?  for  since  the  fathers  fell  asleep  all  things  continue  as 
they  were  from  the  beginning  of  the  world.  For  of  this  they  are 
willingly  ignorant,  that  the  heavens  were  of  old,  and  the  earth 
was  made  of  water  and  by  water  by  the  word  of  God,  by  which 
the  world  that  then  was,  being  overflowed  with  water,  was  de- 
stroyed. But  the  present  heavens  and  the  earth  have  been  pre- 
served by  his  word, being  kept  for  fire  at  the  day  of  the  judgment 
and  destruction  of  wicked  men. 

2  But  let  not  this  one  thing  escape  you,  beloved,  that  one  day 
with  the  Lord  is  as  a  thousand  years,  and  a  thousand  years  as  one 
day.  The  Lord  is  not  slow  in  respect  to  his  promise,  as  some  men 
account  slowness,  but  is  long  suffering  toward  us,  not  willing  that 
anj-  should  perish,  but  that  all  should  come  to  a  change  of  mind. 

3  But  the  day  of  the  Lord  will  come  as  a  thief,  in  which  the 
heavens  shall  pass  away  with  a  crash,  and  the  elements  be  melted 
with  heat,  and  the  earth  and  the  works  in  it  be  consumed.  All 
these  things  therefore  being  dissolved,  what  persons  ought  we  to 
be  in  holy  conduct  and  piety,  expecting  and  hastening  the  com- 
ing of  the  day  of  God,  in  which  the  heavens  being  burnt  up  will  be 
dissolved  and  the  elements  be  melted  with  heat.  But  we,  accord- 
ing to  his  promise,  look  for  a  new  heaven  and  a  new  earth,  in  which 
dwells  righteousness. 

4  Wherefore,  beloved,  looking  for  these  things,  be  diligent  that 
you  may  be  found  in  him  without  a  spot  and  blemish,  in  peace,  and 
consider  the  long- suffering  of  the  Lord  our  salvation;  as  also  our 
beloved  brother  Paul  according  to  the  wisdom  given  to  him  wrote 
to  you,  as  also  in  all  his  epistles  speaking  of  these  things,  in  which 
are  some  things  hard  to  be  understood,  which  the  unlearned  and 
unstable  wrest  as  they  also  do  the  other  Scriptures  to  their  destruc- 
tion. Do  you  therefore,  beloved,  knowing  [these  things]  before, 
be  on  your  guard  not  to  be  carried  away  with  the  error  of  the 
wicked  and  fall  from  your  steadfastness,  but  grow  in  grace  and  in 
the  knowledge  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  To  him  be 
the  glory  both  now  and  forever. 


372  JUDAS. 

THE  EPISTLE  OF  JUDAS 

A.D.  67. 
FALSE    TEACHERS,    ETC. 

1  Judas,  a  servant  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  brother  of  James,  to 
the  beloved  in  God  the  Father,  and  the  called  who  are  kept  by 
Jesus  Christ.     Mercy  and  peace  and  love  be  multiplied  to  you. 

2  Beloved,  giving  all  diligence  to  write  to  you  concerning  the 
common  salvation,  I  was  under  a  necessity  to  write  and  exhort  you 
to  contend  earnestly  for  the  faith  once  delivered  to  the  saints. 
For  some  men  have  come  in  by  deception,  who  were  of  old  ap- 
pointed to  this  judgment,  impious,  changing  the  grace  of  our  God 
into  lewdness,  and  denying  our  only  master  and  Lord,  Jesus  Christ. 

3  But  I  wish  to  remind  you,  though  you  once  knew  all,  that  the 
Lord  having  saved  his  people  from  Egypt,  aftenvards  destroyed 
those  that  believed  not,  aiul  the  angels  who  kept  not  their  own 
province,  but  left  their  habitation,  he  has  kept  under  darkness  in 
eternal  chains,  for  the  judgment  of  the  great  day;  as  Sotlom  and 
Gomorrah  and  the  cities  about  them,  committing  fornication  in  the 
same  manner  as  these  and  going  after  unnatural  lewdness,  are 
made  an  example,  enduring  the  punishment  of  eternal  fire. 

4  In  like  manner  also  these  dreamers  defile  the  flesh,  reject  govern- 
ment, and  blaspheme  glories.  But  INIichael  the  arch-angcl,  when 
disputing  with  the  devil  he  reasoned  about  the  body  of  Moses, 
dared  not  bring  against  him  a  charge  of  blasi)hemy,  but  said,  The 
Lord  rebuke  you.  But  these  blaspheme  what  they  do  not  imder- 
stand,  and  what  they  know  naturally,  as  brute  beasts,  in  these 
things  they  corrupt  themselves.  Woe  to  them;  for  they  have 
gone  in  the  way  of  Cain,  and  rushed  into  the  error  of  Balaam  lor 
a  reward,  and  perished  in  the  contradiction  of  Korah.  These  are 
breakers  at  your  love-feasts,  feasting  with  you  without  fear,  feeding 
themselves,  clouds  without  water  driven  about  by  winds,  autumnal 
trees  without  fi-uit,  twice  dead,  plucked  up  by  the  roots,  Avild  waves 
of  the  sea  foaming  with  their  own  shame,  wandering  stars  to 
which  is  reserv(!d  the  blackness  of  darkness  for  ever. 

5  And  Enoch  also,  the  seventh  from  Adam,  prophesied  of  them, 
Baying,  Bcholdj  the  J^ord  came  with  ten  thousand  of  his  saints  to 


I  JOHN,  L  373 

execute  jiulgmcnt  on  all,  and  to  convict  all  the  •wicked  among 
them  of  all  the  deeds  of  impiety  which  they  have  impiously  com- 
mitted, and  of  all  the  hard  speeches  -which  impious  sinners  have 
spoken  a<;ainst  him.  These  are  complainers,  censorious,  walking 
af\er  their  inordinate  desires,  and  their  mouth  speaks  proud  words, 
showing  admiration  of  persons  for  the  sake  of  gain. 

G  But  do  you,  beloved,  remember  the  words  spoken  before  by 
tlie  apostles  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  they  said  to  you,  That 
in  the  last  time  there  shall  be  scoffers,  walking  in  their  own  im- 
pious desires.  These  are  they  who  separate  themselves,  sensual, 
having  not  the  Spirit.  But  you,  beloved,  build  yourselves  up  in 
j'our  most  holy  faith,  pray  with  the  Holy  Spirit.  Keep  yourselves 
in  the  love  of  God,  looking  for  the  mercy  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  to  eternal  life.  And  reprove  some,  separatists,  and  some 
save,  plucking  them  from  the  fire,  but  have  mercy  on  others  with 
fear,  hating  even  the  garment  that  is  defiled  by  the  flesh. 

7  And  to  him  that  is  able  to  keep  you  without  falling,  and  to 
present  you  blameless  before  his  glory,  with  great  joy,  to  God  our 
only  Saviour,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  be  glory,  majesty, 
pow(!r  and  authority  before  all  worlds,  both  now  and  for  ever 
more ;  amen. 

FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  JOHN. 
CHAPTER  L 

A.D.  68. 

CIIU.ST   THE   LIFE,  GOD   IS   LIGHT,  WALKING  WITH   IIIM,   FALSE 
TEACIIEKS,    ETC. 

1  That  which  was  from  the  beginning,  that  which  we  have 
heard,  that  which  we  have  seen  with  our  eyes,  that  which  we  be- 
held and  our  hands  felt,  concerning  the  Word  of  life  , —  and  the 
life  was  made  manifest,  and  we  have  seen  and  testify  and  declare 
to  you  the  eternal  life  which  was  with  the  Father  and  was  mani- 
fested to  us ,  —  that  which  we  have  seen  and  heard,  we  declare  to 
you,  that  you  also  may  have  fellowship  with  us.  And  our  fellow- 
ship is  with  the  Father  and  with  his  Son  Jesus  Christ.  And  these 
things  we  write  to  you,  that  your  joy  may  be  complete. 

2  And  this  is  the  message  which  we  have  heard  from  him  and  de- 

32 


374  I  JOHN,  I. 

clare  to  you,  That  God  is  lijiht,  and  with  him  there  is  no  darkness. 
If  we  say  that  we  have  fellowship  with  him,  and  walk  in  darkness, 
■we  lie  and  observe  not  the  truth ;  but  if  we  walk  in  the  light,  as 
he  is  in  the  light,  we  have  fellowship  one  with  another,  and  the 
blood  of  Jesus  his  Son  cleanses  us  from  all  sin.  If  we  say  we  have 
not  sin,  we  deceive  ourselves,  and  the  truth  is  not  in  us.  If  we 
confess  our  sins,  he  is  faithful  and  just  to  forgive  our  sins,  and 
to  cleanse  us  from  all  wickedness.  If  we  say  that  we  have  not 
sinned,  we  make  him  a  har,  and  his  word  is  not  in  us. 

3  My  little  children,  these  things  I  write  to  you  that  you  may 
not  sin.  But  if  any  one  has  sinned,  we  have  an  advocate  with  the 
Father,  Jesus  Christ  the  righteous,  and  he  is  a  propitiation  for  our 
sins,  and  not  for  ours  only  but  for  all  the  world.  And  by  this  we 
know  that  we  have  known  him,  if  we  keep  his  commandments. 
lie  that  says,  I  have  known  him,  and  keeps  not  his  commandments, 
is  a  liar,  and  the  truth  is  not  in  him  ;  but  whoever  keeps  his  word, 
in  him  truly  is  the  love  of  God  perfected.  By  this  we  know  that 
we  are  in  him.  He  that  says  he  continues  in  him,  ought  also  him- 
self so  to  walk  as  he  walked. 

4  Beloved,  I  write  not  a  new  commandment  to  you,  but  an  old 
Commandment,  which  you  had  from  the  beginning  ;  the  old  com- 
mandment is  the  word  which  you  heard.  Again,  a  new  command- 
ment I  write  you,  which  is  true  in  him  and  in  you,  because  the 
darkness  is  past  and  the  true  light  now  appears.  lie  that  says  he 
is  in  the  light,  and  hates  his  brother,  is  in  darkness  till  now.  He 
that  loves  his  brother  continues  in  the  light,  and  there  is  no  oflense 
in  him  ;  but  he  that  hates  his  brother  is  in  darkness,  and  walks  in 
darkness,  and  knows  not  where  he  goes,  because  the  darkness  has 
blinded  his  eyes. 

5  I  write  to  you,  little  children,  because  your  sins  are  forgiven 
on  account  of  his  name.  I  write  to  you,  fathers,  because  you  have 
known  him  that  is  from  the  beginning.  I  write  to  you,  young  men, 
because  you  have  overcome  the  evil  one.  I  wrote  to  you,  little 
children,  because  you  have  known  the  Father.  I  wrote  to  you, 
fathers,  because  you  have  known  him  that  is  from  the  beginning. 
I  wrote  to  you,  young  men,  because  you  are  strong,  and  the  word 
of  God  (continues  in  you,  and  you  have  overcome  the  evil  one. 
Love  not  the  world  nor  the  things  in  the  world.  If  any  one  loves 
the  world,  the  love  of  the   Father  is  not  in  him;  for  all  that  is  in 


I  JOHN,  I.  375 

the  world,  the  desire  of  the  flesh  and  the  desire  of  the  eyes  and  the 
pri(]e  of  life,  is  not  of  tlie  Father,  but  is  of  the  world.  And  the 
world  passes  away  and  its  desires ;  but  he  that  does  the  will  of 
God  continues  for  ever. 

6  Little  children,  it  is  the  last  time ;  and  as  you  heard  that  anti- 
christ is  coming,  even  now  many  have  become  anti-christs  ;  whence 
we  know  that  it  is  the  last  time.  They  went  out  from  us,  but  they 
wore  not  of  us ;  for  if  they  had  been  of  us  they  would  have  con- 
tinued with  us  ;  but  [they  went  out  from  us]  that  they  might  be 
manifest  that  they  are  not  all  of  us.  And  you  have  an  anointing 
from  the  Holy  One  and  know  all  things.  I  have  not  written  to 
you  because  you  know  not  the  ti-uth,  but  because  you  know  it,  and 
because  no  lie  is  of  the  truth.  Who  is  a  liar  but  he  that  denies 
that  Jesus  Is  the  Christ  V  This  is  the  anti-christ,  [the  man  that] 
denies  the  Father  and  the  Son.  No  one  that  denies  the  Son  has 
the  Father ;  he  that  confesses  the  Son  has  the  Father  also.  Let 
that  which  you  heanl  from  the  beginning  continue  in  you.  If  that 
which  you  heard  from  the  beginning  continues  in  you,  you  also 
shall  continue  in  the  Son  and  in  the  Father.  And  this  is  the 
promise  which  he  promised  us,  the  eternal  life. 

7  1  have  written  these  things  to  you  concerning  those  who  de- 
ceive you.  And  the  anointing  which  you  received  from  him  con- 
tinues in  you,  and  you  have  no  need  that  any  one  should  teach 
you  ;  but  as  his  anointing  teaches  you  of  all  things,  and  is  true  and 
is  not  a  lie,  even  as  it  has  taught  you,  continue  in  him. 

8  And  now,  little  children,  continue  in  him,  that  when  he  shall 
appear  we  may  have  boldness,  and  not  be  put  to  shame  by  him  at 
his  coming.  If  you  know  that  he  is  righteous,  you  know  that 
every  one  who  does  righteousness  has  been  born  of  him. 

9  See  what  love  the  Father  has  given  us,  that  we  should  be 
called  children  of  God.  The  world  therefore  knows  us  not,  be- 
cause it  knew  him  not. 

10  Beloved,  now  are  we  children  of  God,  and  it  does  not  yet 
appear  what  we  shall  be.  We  know  that  if  he  shall  appear  we 
shall  be  like  him,  for  we  shall  see  him  as  he  is.  And  every  one 
that  has  this  hope  in  him  purifies  himself,  as  he  is  pure.  Every 
one  that  commits  sin  commits  also  wickedness,  and  sin  is  wicked- 
ness. And  we  know  that  he  was  manifested  to  take  away  sins, 
and  in  him  there  is  no  dn.  No  one  that  continues  in  him  sins; 
no  one  that  sins  has  seen  him,  or  known  hiin. 


376  I  JOHN,  I. 

11  Little  children,  let  no  one  deceive  you.  lie  that  does  right- 
eousness is  rigliteous  as  he  is  righteous  ;  he  that  commits  sin  is  of 
the  devil,  for  the  devil  sinned  from  the  beginning.  For  this  was 
the  Son  of  God  manifested,  to  destroy  the  works  of  the  devil.  No 
one  that  has  been  born  of  God  commits  sin,  for  his  seed  continues 
in  him,  and  he  cannot  sin,  because  he  has  been  born  of  God.  By 
this  are  the  children  of  God  manifest  and  the  children  of  the  devil ; 
no  one  that  does  not  righteousness  is  of  God,  and  no  one  that  loves 
not  his  brother.  For  this  is  the  message  which  you  heard  from  the 
beginning ;  that  we  should  love  one  another ;  not  as  Cain  was  of  the 
evil  one  and  killed  his  brother ;  and  why  did  he  kill  him  V  be- 
cause his  works  were  evil  and  his  brother's  righteous. 

12  Wonder  not,  brothers,  if  the  world  hates  you.  We  know 
that  we  have  passed  from  death  to  life,  because  we  love  the 
brothers ;  he  that  loves  not  continues  in  death.  Every  one  that 
hates  his  brother  is  a  murderer ;  and  we  know  that  no  murderer 
has  eternal  life  continuing  in  him.  By  this  we  have  known  love, 
because  he  laid  down  his  life  for  us ;  and  we  ought  to  lay  down 
our  lives  for  the  brothers.  And  whoever  has  the  goods  of  the 
world  and  sees  his  brother  have  need,  and  withholds  his  compas- 
sions from  him,  how  continues  the  love  of  God  in  him? 

13  My  little  children,  let  us  not  love  in  word  nor  tongue,  but 
in  work  and  truth.  And  by  this  we  know  that  we  are  of  tlie  truth, 
and  shall  assure  our  hearts  before  him ;  for  if  our  minds  condemn 
us,  God  Is  greater  than  our  minds  and  knows  all  things. 

14  Beloved,  if  our  minds  do  not  condemn  us,  we  have  boldness 
before  God,  and  what  we  ask  we  receive  from  nim,  because  we 
keep  his  commandments  and  do  the  things  which  arc  pleasing  in 
his  sight.  And  this  is  his  commandment ;  that  we  should  believe 
in  the  name  of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ,  and  love  one  anotlier  as  he 
gave  commandment.  And  he  that  keeps  his  commandments  con- 
tinues in  him  and  he  in  him ;  and  by  this  we  know  that  he  con- 
tinues in  us,  by  the  Spirit  wlaich  he  gave  us. 


I  JOHN,  n.  377 

CHAPTER  n. 

FALSE   SPIRITS,   BROTHERLY  LOVE,   THE   LOVE   OF   GOD,- 
THE   THREE   WITNESSES,   ETC. 

1  Beloved,  believe  not  every  spirit,  but  prove  the  spirits 
whether  they  are  of  God ;  for  many  false  prophets  have  gone  out 
into  the  world.  By  this  you  know  the  Spirit  of  God  ;  every 
spirit  which  confesses  that  Jesus  Christ  has  come  in  the  flesh  is  of 
God,  and  every  spirit  which  does  not  confess  Jesus  is  not  of  God. 
And  this  is  the  [spirit]  of  anti-christ,  of  which  you  have  heard  that 
he  is  coming,  and  he  is  now  in  the  world  already. 

2  You  are  of  God,  little  children,  and  have  overcome  them,  be- 
cause greater  is  he  that  is  in  you  than  he  that  is  in  the  world. 
They  are  of  the  world ;  therefore  they  speak  of  the  world  and  the 
world  hears  them.  We  are  of  God ;  he  that  knows  God  hears  us> 
he  that  is  not  of  God  does  not  hear  us.  By  this  we  know  the 
spirit  of  truth  and  the  spirit  of  error. 

3  Beloved,  let  us  love  one  another,  for  love  is  of  God,  and 
every  one  that  loves  has  been  born  of  God  and  knows  God.  He 
that  loves  not  has  not  known  God ;  for  God  is  love.  The  love  of 
God  was  manifested  to  us  in  this ;  that  God  has  sent  his  only  Son 
into  the  world  that  we  may  live  through  him.  In  this  is  love ;  not 
that  we  loved  God,  but  that  he  loved  us,  and  sent  his  Son  a  i)ro- 
pitiation  for  our  sins. 

4  Beloved,  if  God  so  loved  us,  we  ought  also  to  love  one  an- 
other. No  one  has  ever  seen  God.  If  we  love  one  another,  God 
continues  in  us  and  his  love  is  perfected  in  us.  By  this  we  know 
that  we  continue  in  him  and  he  in  us,  that  he  has  given  us  of  his 
Spirit.  And  we  have  seen  and  testify  that  the  Father  has  sent 
the  Son,  the  Saviour  of  the  world.  Whoever  confesses  that  Jesus 
is  the  Son  of  God,  God  continues  in  him  and  he  in  God.  And 
we  have  known  and  believed  the  love  which  God  has  for  us.  God 
is  love ;  and  he  that  continues  in  love  continues  in  God  and  God  in 
him. 

5  By  this  is  love  perfected  with  us,  that  we  may  have  boldness 
in  the  day  of  judgment,  that  as  he  is  we  also  are  in  this  world. 
There  is  no  fear  in  love ;  but  perfect  love  casts  out  fear ;  for  fear 

32* 


378  I  JOHN,  n. 

Las  pain ;  and  he  that  is  afraid  is  not  made  perfect  in  love.  We 
love,  because  he  fii'st  loved  us.  If  any  one  says,  I  love  God,  and 
hates  his  brother,  he  is  a  liar ;  for  he  that  loves  not  his  brother 
whom  he  has  seen,  how  can  he  lo^e  God  whom  he  has  not  seen ? 
And  we  have  this  commandment  from  him,  that  he  who  loves  God 
should  also  love  his  brother. 

6  Every  one  who  believes  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ  has  been 
born  of  God,  and  every  one  who  loves  the  Father  loves  also  the 
Son  who  is  born  to  him.  By  this  we  know  that  we  love  the  chil- 
dren of  God,  when  we  love  God  and  keep  his  commandments. 
For  this  is  the  love  of  God,  that  we  keep  his  commandments ;  and 
his  commandments  are  not  gi-ievous ;  for  every  child  that  has  been 
born  of  God  overcomes  the  world ;  and  this  is  the  victory  which 
overcomes  the  world,  our  faith.  Who  is  he  that  overcomes  the 
world,  but  he  that  believes  that  Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God  ? 

7  This  is  he  that  came  by  water  and  blood,  Jesus  the  Christ ; 
not  by  water  only,  but  by  water  and  by  blood  ;  and  the  Spirit  is 
that  which  testifies,  for  the  Spirit  is  the  truth.  For  there  are  three 
that  testify ;  the  Spirit,  and  the  water,  and  the  blood ;  and  the 
three  are  one.  If  we  receive  the  testimony  of  men,  the  testimony 
of  God  is  greater ;  for  this  is  the  testimony  of  God  that  he  has 
testified  concerning  his  Son.  He  that  believes  on  the  Son  of  God 
has  the  testimony  in  himself;  he  that  believes  not  God  has  made 
him  a  liar,  because  he  has  not  believed  In  the  testimony  which  God 
has  testified  concerning  his  Son.  And  this  is  the  testimony,  that 
God  gave  us  eternal  life,  and  this  life  Is  in  his  Son.  He  that  has 
the  Son  has  the  life  ;  he  that  has  not  the  Son  has  not  the  life. 

8  These  things  have  I  written  to  you,  that  you  who  believe  in 
the  name  of  the  Son  of  God  may  know  that  you  have  eternal  life. 
And  this  is  the  confidence  which  we  have  in  respect  to  him,  that 
if  we  ask  any  thing  according  to  his  will  he  hears  us.  And  if  we 
know  that  he  hears  us  whatever  we  ask,  we  know  that  we  have 
the  petitions  which  we  have  asked  of  him.  If  any  one  sees  his 
brother  commit  a  sin,  not  to  death,  he  shall  ask  and  he  will  give 
him  life  for  those  who  sin  not  to  death.  There  is  a  sin  to  death  ; 
I  say  not  tliat  you  should  pray  for  it.  All  wickedness  is  sin,  and 
there  Is  sin  not  to  death. 

9  We  know  tliat  every  one  who  has  been  born  of  God  does 
not  sin,  but  he  that  has  been  born  of  God  keeps  himself,  and  the 


n  JOHN.  379 

evil  one  does  not  touch  him.  We  know  that  we  are  of  God,  and 
the  whole  world  lies  in  wickedness.  And  we  know  that  the  Son 
of  God  has  come,  and  has  given  us  understanding  that  we  may 
know  the  true  One  ;  and  we  are  in  the  true  One,  in  his  Son  Jesus 
Christ;  this  is  the  true  God  and  eternal  life.  Little  children, 
keep  yourselves  fi-om  idols. 


SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  JOHN. 

A.D.    68. 
A   COMMENDATION   OF   CYRIA'S   CHILDREN,    ETC. 

1  The  elder  to  the  elect  Cyria  and  her  children,  whom  1 
love  in  truth,  and  not  I  only  but  'also  all  who  have  known  the 
truth,  on  account  of  the  truth  which  continues  in  you  and  shall  be 
with  you  forever.  Grace,  mercy,  peace,  from  God  the  Father  and 
from  Jesus  Christ  the  Son  of  the  Father,  shall  be  with  you  in 
truth  and  love. 

2  I  rejoiced  exceedingly  that  I  found  your  children  walking  In 
the  truth  as  we  received  commandment  from  the  Father.  And 
now  I  beseech  you.  Curia,  not  as  if  writing  a  new  commandment 
to  you,  but  [one]  which  we  had  from  the  beginning,  that  we 
should  love  one  another.  And  this  is  love,  that  we  should  walk 
according  to  his  commandments ;  this  is  the  commandment,  as  you 
heard  from  the  beginning,  that  you  should  walk  in  it.  For  many 
deceivers  have  gone  out  into  the  world,  who  do  not  confess  Jesus 
Christ  coming  in  the  flesh;  this  is  the  deceiver  and  the  anti- 
christ. Take  heed  to  yourselves,  that  ye  lose  not  the  labor  which 
you  performed,  but  receive  a  full  reward.  Every  one  who  goes 
beyond,  and  continues  not  in  the  doctrine  of  Christ,  is  without 
God.  He  that  continues  in  the  doctrine  has  both  the  Son  and  the 
Father.  If  any  one  comes  to  you  and  brings  not  this  doctrine,  re- 
ceive him  not  into  your  houses  and  salute  him  not ;  for  he  that 
salutes  him  is  a  partaker  of  his  evil  works. 

3  Having  many  things  to  write,  I  do  not  wish  to  write  with 
paper  and  ink,  but  I  hope  to  be  with  you  and  to  speak  face  to 
face,  that  our  joy  may  be  full.  The  children  of  your  elect  sister 
salute  you. 


380  m  JOHN. 

THIRD  EPISTLE  OF  JOHN. 

A.D.    C8. 

A  COMMEXrtATION   OF   GAIUS   AND  DEMKTRIUS,  AND   A  DENUN- 
CIATION  OF   DIOTKEPIIES. 

1  The  elder  to  the  beloved  Gaius,  whom  I  love  in  truth.  Be- 
loved, I  desire  above  all  things  that  you  may  prosper  and  be  in 
health  as  your  soul  prospers.  For  I  rejoiced  exceedingly  when 
the  brothers  came  and  testified  of  your  truth,  as  you  walk  In 
truth.  I  have  no  greater  joy  than  this,  that  I  hear  of  my  children 
walking  in  the  truth. 

2  Beloveil,  you  did  faithfully  whatever  you  do  to  the  brothers, 
and  that  to  stj-angers,  who  testified  of  your  love  before  the  church, 
whom  you  will  do  well  to  send  forward  worthily  of  God.  For 
they  went  out  for  his  name,  taking  nothing  of  the  gentiles.  We 
therefore  ought  to  receive  such,  that  we  may  be  co-laborers  for 
the  truth. 

3  I  wrote  something  to  the  church,  but  DIotrephes  desiring  the 
pre-eminence  does  not  receive  us.     Tlierefore  if  I  come  I  will  re- 

. member  his  works  which  he  performs,  prating  against  us  with  evil 
words,  and  not  being  satisfied,  in  addition  to  these  [things]  he  does 
not  receive  the  brothers,  and  forbids  and  casts  out  of  the  church 
those  wishing  to  do  it. 

4  Beloved,  do  not  imitate  evil  but  good.  He  that  does  good  is 
of  God ;  he  that  does  evil  has  not  seen  God.  Testimony  is  borne 
to  Dcnu-trius  by  all,  and  by  the  truth  itself;  and  we  also  testify, 
and  you  know  that  our  testimony  is  true. 

5  I  had  many  things  to  write,  but  wish  not  to  write  to  you  with 
ink  and  pen ;  but  hope  soon  to  see  you,  and  we  will  speak  face  to 
face.  Peace  be  to  you.  The  friends  salute  you ;  salute  the 
friends  by  name. 


HEBREWS,  I.  381 

[THE  EPISTLE]  TO  THE  HEBREWS. 

A.D.  08. 

CHAPTER  I. 

CHRIST    THE    SON    OF   GOD    SUPERIOR    TO    ANGELS    AND    TO 
MOSES. 

1  God,  who  at  many  times  and  in  many  ways  spoke  anciently 
to  the  fathers  by  the  prophets,  in  these  last  days  spoke  to  us  by 
his  Son,  whom  he  appointed  heir  of  all  things,  through  whom  also 
he  made  the  worlds,  who  being  the  brightness  of  his  glory  and  the 
express  image  of  his  substance,  and  sustaining  all  things  by  the 
word  of  his  power,  having  made  a  purification  of  sins,  sat  down 
on  the  right  hand  of  the  majesty  on  high,  being  made  as  much 
greater  than  the  angels  as  he  has  inherited  a  more  excellent  name 
than  they.  For  to  which  of  the  angels  said  he  at  any  time,  You 
are  my  Son,  to-day  have  I  begotten  you  ?  And  again,  I  will  be 
to  him  a  Father  and  he  shall  be  to  me  a  Son  ?  And  again,  when 
he  brings  the  first-born  into  the  world  he  says.  And  let  all  the  an- 
gels of  God  worship  him.  And  of  the  angels  he  says,  AVho  makes 
his  angels  winds,  and  his  ministers  a  flame  of  fire ;  but  of  the  Son, 
Thy  throne,  God,  is  forever  and  ever ;  the  sceptre  of  thy  kingdom 
is  a  sceptre  of  rectitude.  Thou  hast  loved  righteousness  and  hated 
wickedness;  therefore  God,  thy  God,  anointed  thee  with  the  oil 
of  gladness  above  thy  companions.  And  thou.  Lord,  in  the  begin- 
ning didst  build  from  its  foundations  the  earth,  and  the  heavens 
are  works  of  thy  hands;  they  shall  perish,  but  thou  shalt  con- 
tinue ;  and  they  shall  all  become  old  like  a  garment,  and  like  a 
mantle  thou  shalt  fold  them  up,  and  they  shall  be  changed,  but 
thou  art  the  same  and  thy  years  shall  not  fail.  And  to  which  of 
the  angels  said  he  at  any  time,  Sit  on  my  right  hand  till  I  make 
thy  enemies  thy  footstool  ?  Are  they  not  all  ministering  spirits, 
sent  forth  to  serve  on  account  of  those  who  are  about  to  inherit 
salvation  ? 

2  We  ought  therefore  to  attend  the  more  to  the  things  which 
•we  heard,  lest  at  any  time  we  should  glide  away  [from  them]. 
For  if  the  word  spoken  by  angels  was  firm,  and  every  transgres- 


382  HEBREWS,  I. 

sion  and  disobedience  received  a  just  recompense,  how  sliall  we 
escape  who  have  neglected  so  great  a  salvation  ?  which  began  to 
be  spoken  by  the  Lord,  and  was  affinned  to  us  by  those  who  heard, 
God  bearing  them  witness  with  signs  and  prodigies,  and  varioua 
mighty  works  and  gifts  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  according  to  his  will. 

3  For  he  did  not  subject  to  angels  the  world  to  come,  of  which 
we  speak.  But  one  somewhere  testified,  saying,  What  is  man  that 
thou  art  mindful  of  him,  or  a  son  of  man  that  thou  visitest  him '? 
Thou  didst  make  him  a  little  lower  than  angels,  thou  didst 
crown  him  with  glory  and  honor,  thou  didst  subject  all  things 
under  his  feet.  For  In  subjecting  all  things  to  him,  he  left 
nothing  not  subjected  to  him.  But  now  we  do  not  yet  see  all  things 
subjected  to  him.  But  we  see  Jesus,  made  a  little  less  than  angels, 
on  account  of  the  sufFcring  of  death  crowned  with  glory  and  honor, 
that  by  the  grace  of  God  he  should  taste  death  for  every  [man]. 
For  it  became  him,  for  whom  are  all  things  and  through  whom 
are  all  things,  to  perfect  by  sufferings  the  prince  of  their  salva- 
tion, bringing  many  sons  to  glory.  For  both  he  that  sanctifies 
and  the  sanctified  are  all  of  one  ;  for  which  cause  he  is  not  ashamed 
to  call  them  brothers,  saying,  I  will  declare  thy  name  to  my 
brothers,  in  the  midst  of  the  assembly  will  I  sing  to  thee.  And 
again,  I  will  trust  in  him.  And  again.  Behold  me  and  the  chil- 
dren which  God  gave  me.  Since  then  the  children  have  partaken 
of  blood  and  tlesh,  he  in  like  manner  also  partook  of  them,  that 
through  death  he  might  destroy  him  that  has  the  power  of  death, 
that  is  the  devil,  and  liberate  those  who  all  their  hfe  were  sul)- 
jects  of  servitude  to  the  fear  of  death.  For  indeed  he  helps 
not  angels,  but  he  helps  the  descendants  of  Abraham.  Whence 
he  ought  in  all  things  to  be  assimilated  to  the  brothers,  that  he  may 
be  a  merciful  anfl  faithful  chief  priest  as  to  things  relating  to  God, 
to  make  projjitiation  for  the  sins  of  the  people.  For  because 
he  has  himself  sull'ered,  having  been  tried,  he  is  able  to  help  the 
tried. 

4  Whence,  holy  brothers,  partakers  of  the  heavenly  call,  con- 
sider the  a])Ostle  and  chief  priest  of  our  profession,  Jesus,  who  is 
faitliful  to  him  tliat  a[)i)oiiit('d  him,  as  also  IMoses  was  in  his  house. 
For  this  man  is  judged  worthy  of  more  glory  than  IMoses,  as  much 
as  he  has  more  honor  than  the  house  [tabernacle]  which  he  built. 
For  every  house  is  built  by  some  one ;  but  he  that  built  all  things 


HEBREWS,  1.  383 

is  God.  And  !RIoscs  indeed  was  faithful  in  all  his  house,  as  a 
servant,  for  a  testimony  of  things  to  be  spoken ;  but  Chi-ist  as  a 
son  over  his  house,  whose  house  arc  we,  if  we  hold  fast  the  confi- 
dence and  rejoicing  of  the  hope. 

5  Wherefore,  as  the  Holy  Spirit  says,  To-day  if  you  will  hear 
his  voice,  harden  not  your  hearts  as  in  the  provocation,  in  the  day 
of  the  trial  in  the  wilderness,  where  your  fathers  fully  proved  and 
saw  my  works  forty  years.  Wherefore  I  was  disj)leased  with  that 
generation  and  said.  They  always  err  in  mind,  and  they  did  not 
know  my  ways,  so  I  swore  in  my  wrath.  They  shall  not  enter  into 
my  rest.  See,  brothers,  that  there  be  not  at  any  time  in  any  one 
of  you  an  evil  mind  of  unbelief  in  departing  from  the  living  God; 
but  exhort  one  another  daily,  while  it  is  called  to-day,  that  no  one 
of  you  may  be  hardened  by  the  deception  of  sin  ;  for  we  have  been 
made  partakers  of  Christ,  if  we  hold  the  beginning  of  the  confidence 
firm  to  the  end.  It  was  said,  To-day  if  you  will  hear  his  voice, 
harden  not  your  hearts  as  in  the  provocation ;  for  who  having 
heard  committed  provocation  V  Did  not  all  indeed  who  came  out 
of  Eg}'pt  with  Moses  ?  And  with  whom  was  he  displeased  forty 
years  V  Was  it  not  with  those  that  sinned  ?  whose  bodies  fell  in 
the  wilderness  V  And  to  whom  did  he  swear  that  they  should  not 
enter  into  his  rest  V  was  it  not  to  them  that  disobeyed  ?  And  we 
see  that  they  could  not  enter  in  because  of  unbelief. 

6  Let  us  fear,  therefore,  lest  at  any  time  a  promise  being  left 
us  of  entering  into  his  rest,  any  one  of  you  should  seem  to  come 
short.  For  we  have  also  received  the  good  news  as  they  tlid ;  but 
the  word  of  the  report  did  not  profit  them,  not  being  accompanied 
with  taith  in  those  who  heard.  For  we  enter  into  the  rest  who 
believed,  as  he  said,  I  swore  in  my  wrath  that  they  shall  not 
enter  into  my  rest,  although  of  works  made  from  the  founda- 
tion of  the  world.  For  he  spoke  in  a  certain  place  of  the  seventh 
day,  thus;  And  God  rested  on  the  seventh  day  from  all  his  works. 
And  in  this  place  again.  They  shall  not  enter  into  my  rest. 
Since  then  it  remains  that  some  entered  into  it,  and  those  to 
whom  it  was  first  preached  entered  not  in  on  account  of  unbelief, 
again  he  defines  a  certain  day,  To-day,  saying  in  David,  af\er  so 
long  a  time,  as  it  was  said  before,  To-day  if  you  will  hear  his 
voice,  harden  not  your  hearts.  For  if  Joshua  caused  them  to 
rest  he  would  not  have  spoken  of  another  day  aflerwards. 


384  HEBREWS,  H. 

7  Therefore  a  sabbatism  remains  for  the  people  of  God.  For 
he  [Christ]  who  entered  into  his  rest,  also  himself  rested  from  his 
■works,  as  God  from  his. 

8  Let  us  use  diligence,  therefore  to  enter  into  that  rest  [the  hea- 
venly rest],  that  no  one  may  fall,  after  the  same  example  of  diso- 
bedience. For  the  word  of  God  is  living,  and  effective,  and  sharper 
than  any  two-edged  sword,  and  reaching  even  to  the  division 
of  soul  and  spirit,  and  of  joints  and  marrows,  and  distinguishes 
thoughts  and  intentions  of  mind ;  and  there  is  nothing  which  is 
not  manifest  in  his  sight ;  for  all  things  are  naked  and  exposed  to 
the  eyes  of  him  to  whom  our  account  [must  be  rendered]. 

CHAPTER  n. 

CHRIST  A  CHIEF   PRIEST  AFTER   THE  ORDER   OF   MELCHISEDEC. 

1  Having  therefore  a  gi-eat  chief  priest  who  has  gone  through 
the  heavens,  Jesus,  the  Son  of  God,  let  us  hold  fast  the  profession. 
For  we  have  not  a  chief  priest  who  cannot  sympathise  with  our 
infirmities,  but  one  tried  in  all  respects  as  we  are,  without  sin. 
Let  us  therefore  approach  witk  boldness  the  throne  of  grace,  that 
we  may  obtain  mercy  and  find  grace  for  timely  aid. 

2  For  every  chief  priest  taken  from  men  is  appointed  in  be- 
half of  men  over  things  relating  to  God,  that  he  may  offer  gifts  and 
sacrifices  for  sins,  being  able  to  deal  gently  with  the  ignorant  and 
erring,  since  he  is  himself  encompassed  with  infirmity,  and  as  for 
the  people,  so  also  for  himself,  he  is  obliged  to  present  offerings 
for  sins.  And  no  one  takes  the  honor  on  himself  but  he  that  is 
called  by  God,  even  as  Aaron  also  was.  So  also  Christ  did  not 
put  on  himself  the  honor  of  being  made  a  chief  priest,  but  he  that 
said  to  him.  Thou  art  my  Son,  to-day  have  I  begotten  thee ;  as 
also  in  another  place  he  says,  Tiiou  art  a  priest  for  ever  after  the 
order  of  INIelchlsedec.  Who  in  the  days  of  his  flesh  having  offered 
both  prayers  and  supplications  to  him  that  was  able  to  save  him 
from  death,  with  loud  cries  and  tears,  [and  being  heard  and  deliv- 
ered] from  fear,  —  although  he  was  a  Son,  learned  obedience  from 
what  he  suffered,  and  being  made  perfect  became  to  all  who  obey 
him  an  author  of  eternal  salvation,  being  called  by  God  a  chief 
priest  after  the  order  of  Melchisedec. 


HEBREWS,  II.  385 

3  Concerning  wliom  we  have  much  to  saj'^,  and  that  which  is 
difficult  to  explain,  because  you  have  become  dull  of  hearing. 
For  you  who  ought  on  account  of  the  time  to  be  teachers,  have 
need  that  one  should  teach  you  again  what  are  the  first  rudiments 
of  the  oracles  of  God,  and  have  need  of  milk  and  not  solid  food. 
For  every  one  that  partakes  of  milk  is  unskilful  in  the  word  of 
righteousness,  for  he  is  a  babe ;  but  solid  food  is  for  the  perfect, 
having  their  perceptive  faculties  exercised  by  practice  to  dis- 
tinguish both  good  and  evil. 

4  Wherefore  leaving  tl;e  account  of  the  beginning  of  Christ,  let 
us  go  on  to  perfection,  not  laying  again  the  foundation  of  a  change 
of  mind  from  dead  works,  and  of  faith  in  God,  of  baptisms  taught, 
and  the  imposition  of  hands,  and  of  the  resurrection  of  the  dead, 
and  of  the  eternal  judgment.  And  this  we  will  do  if  God  permits. 
For  those  once  enlightened  and  having  tasted  of  the  heavenly  gift 
and  been  made  partakers  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  having  tasted  of 
the  good  word  of  God  and  the  powers  of  the  life  to  come,  and  hav- 
ing fallen  aAvay,  it  is  impossible  again  to  renew  to  a  change  of  mind, 
they  having  crucified  again  and  exposed  to  shame  the  Son  of  God. 
But  the  land  which  drinks  in  the  rain  that  often  falls  on  it,  and 
produces  plants  beneficial  to  those  by  whom  it  is  cultivated,  re- 
ceives a  blessing  from  God ;  but  that  which  produces  thorns  and 
thistles  is  disapproved,  and  is  nigh  to  a  curse,  the  end  of  which  is 
to  be  burned. 

5  But  we  are  persuaded  better  things  of  you,  beloved,  and 
things  pertaining  to  salvation,  though  we  thus  speak.  For  God  i<r 
not  unjust,  to  forget  your  work,  and  the  love  which  you  showed 
for  his  name,  having  served  the  saints  and  [still]  serving  thcra. 
But  we  desire  each  of  you  to  show  the  same  diligence  to  the  fuL 
assurance  of  hope  to  the  end,  that  you  be  not  stupid,  but  followers 
of  those  who  through  faith  and  patience  inherit  the  promises. 
For  God  having  promised  Abraham,  when  he  could  not  swear  by 
a  greater,  swore  by  himself,  saying.  Surely,  blessing  I  will  bless 
you,  and  multiplying  I  will  multiply  you  ;  and  so  having  waited 
long  he  obtained  the  promise.  For  men  indeed  swear  by  a  greater, 
and  an  oath  for  confirmation  is  to  them  an  end  of  all  dispute ;  for 
which  cause,  God  wishing  more  abundantly  to  show  to  the  heirs  of 
the  promise  the  immutability  of  his  purpose,  interposed  with  an 
oath,  that  by  two  immutable  things^  in  which  it  is  impossible  for 

33 


386  HEBREWS,  H. 

God  to  lie,  we  might  have  strong  consolation,  Avho  fled  to  lay  hold 
on  the  hope  set  before  us,  which  we  have  as  an  anchor  of  the  soul, 
sure  and  firm,  and  entering  within  the  vail,  where  our  forerunner 
Jesus  entered,  made  after  the  order  of  Melchisedcc  a  chief  priest 
forever. 

6  For  this  Melchisedcc,  king  of  Salem,  priest  of  the  most  high 
God,  who  met  Abraham  as  he  returned  from  the  slaughter  of 
the  kings  and  blessed  him,  to  whom  also  Abraham  gave  a  tenth 
of  all,  first  being  interpreted  king  of  righteousness,  and  then  also 
king  of  Salem,  which  is  king  of  peac^,  without  father,  without 
mother,  without  genealogy,  having  neither  a  beginning  of  days  nor 
end  of  life,  but  being  made  like  the  Son  of  God,  continues  a  priest 
forever. 

7  And  behold,  how  great  this  -man  was,  to  whom  even  Abrar 
ham  the  patriarch  gave  a  tenth  of  the  spoils.  And  the  sons  of 
Levi  who  receive  the  priesthood,  have  a  conmiandmeut  to  tithe 
the  people  according  to  the  law,  that  is  their  brothers,  although 
descended  from  Abraham ;  but  he  whose  descent  is  not  reckoned 
from  them  received  tithes  of  Abraham,  and  blessed  him  who  has 
the  promises.  But  beyond  all  contradiction,  the  less  is  blessed  by 
the  greater.  And  here,  men  who  die  receive  tithes,  but  there,  one 
of  whom  it  is  testified  that  he  lives.  And  so  to  speak,  Levi  also 
who  receives  tithes  paid  tithes  through  Abraham  ;  for  he  was  yet 
in  his  father  when  Melchisedcc  met  him. 

8  If  therefore  there  was  perfection  ihrougli  the  Levitical  priest- 
hood,—  for  the  people  received  the  law  under  it,  —  what  need 
was  there  tliat  another  priest  should  arise  after  the  order  of  Mel- 
chisedcc and  not  to  be  called  after  the  order  of  Aaron  V  Foi 
the  priesthood  being  changed,  of  necessity  also  there  is  made  a 
change  of  the  law.  For  he  of  whom  tliese  things  are  said  belonged 
to  another  tribe,  of  which  no  one  attended  to  the  altar  ;  for  it  is  evi- 
dent that  our  Lord  arose  from  Judah,  in  respect  to  which  tribe 
]Moscs  said  nothing  concerning  j)riests.  And  moreover,  [this]  is 
still  further  evident,  if  another  jjricst  is  raised  up  according  to  the 
likeness  of  Melchisedcc,  who  was  not  a  priest  after  the  law  of  an 
external  commandment,  but  after  the  power  of  imperishable  life. 
For  it  is  testified,  Tliou  art  a  priest  forever,  after  the  order  of 
Melchisedcc.  For  there  is  an  abrogation  of  the  commandment 
which  goes  before,  on  account  of  its  weakness  and  unprofitable- 


HEBREWS,  m.  387 

ncss ;  for  the  law  made  nothing  perfect,  but  was  the  introduction  of 
a  better  hope  through  wliich  Ave  draw  nigh  to  God.  And  as  he 
was  not  [constituted]  without  swearing, — for  they  were  made 
priests  without  swearing,  but  he  Avith  sAvearing  by  him  who  says  to 
him.  The  Lord  swore,  and  he  Avill  not  change.  You  are  a  priest 
forever ;  —  by  so  much  is  Jesus  the  pledge  of  a  better  covenant. 
And  they  indeed  Avere  made  many  priests,  on  account  of  being  for- 
bidden by  death  to  continue ;  but  he,  on  account  of  his  continuing 
for  ever,  has  a  priesthood  Avhich  passes  not  away,  whence  also  he  is 
able  to  save  forever  those  who  come  to  God  through  him,  ahvaj-s 
living  to  intercede  for  them. 

9  For  such  a  chief  priest  also  was  suitable  for  us,  holy,  harm- 
less, undefiled,  separated  from  sinners,  and  made  higher  than  the 
heavens,  who  has  no  need  daily  as  the  chief  priests  first  to  present 
sacrifices  for  their  sins,  then  for  those  of  the  people  ;  for  this  he  did 
once Jbr  all,  haA'ing  offered  himself  For  the  law  constitutes  men 
chief^priests  having  infirmity,  but  the  word  of  the  oath  which  is 
after  the  laAV  the  Son  made  perfect  forever. 

CHAPTER  m. 

CURIST   TUE   AUTUOR   OF   A  NEW   COVENANT   AND    OF   ITS 
BLESSINGS. 

1  But  the  chief  thing  in  addition  to  what  has  been  said  is,  that 
we  have  such  a  chief  priest  who  sat  on  the  right  hand  of  the 
throne  of  the  majesty  in  the  heavens,  a  minister  of  the  sanctuary, 
and  of  the  true  tabernacle,  Avhich  the  Lord  set  up,  not  man. 
For  every  chief  priest  is  constituted  to  offer  gifts  and  sacrifices, 
whence  it  was  necessary  that  tliis  man  also  should  have  something 
to  oflTer.  For  if  he  had  been  on  earth  he  would  not  have  been  a 
priest,  there  being  priests  to  offer  the  gifts  according  to  the  law, 
who  serve  for  a  symbol  and  shadow  of  heavenly  things,  as  Moses 
was  divinely  instructed  when  about  to  make  the  tabernacle ;  for 
see,  he  says,  that  you  make  all  things  after  the  pattern  shoAvn  you 
in  the  Mount;  but  noAv  he  has  obtained  a  more  excellent  service, 
by  as  nuuh  also  as  he  is  the  mediator  of  a  better  covenant,  Avhich 
is  established  on  better  promises. 

2  For  if  that  first  covenant  had  been  faultless,  no  place  would 


388  HEBREWS,  m. 

have  been  sought  for  the  second.  [But  it  was  not].  For  finding 
fault  with  them  he  says,  Behold,  the  days  come,  says  the  Lord,  that 
I  will  make  with  the  house  of  Israel  and  the  house  of  Judah,  a 
new  covenant,  not  according  to  the  covenant  which  I  made  with 
their  fathers,  in  the  day  that  I  took  them  by  the  hand  to  lead  them 
out  of  Egj-pt,  for  they  continued  not  in  my  covenant,  and  I 
neglected  them,  says  the  Lord.  This  is  the  covenant  that  I  will 
make  with  the  house  ©f  Israel  after  those  days,  says  the  Lord ;  I 
will  put  my  laws  in  their  minds,  and  will  write  them  in  their 
hearts,  and  I  will  be  to  them  a  God,  and  they  shall  be  to  me  a 
people.  And  they  shall  not  teach  every  one  his  [fellow]  citizen, 
and  every  one  his  brother,  saying.  Know  the  Lord,  for  all  shall 
know  me,  from  the  least  to  the  greatest  of  them.  For  I  will  be 
merciful  to  their  wickedness,  and  their  sins  and  transgressions  will 
I  remember  no  more.  By  saying  new,  he  made  the  fii'st  old ;  but 
that  which  is  ancient  and  weak  is  about  to  perish. 

3  The  first  covenant  then  had  ordinances  of  divine  service  and  a 
worldly  sanctuary.  For  the  first  tabernacle  was  provided,  in  which 
were  the  candlestick  and  the  table  and  the  show  bread,  which  is 
called  the  sanctuary.  But  behind  the  second  vail  is  the  taber- 
nacle, called  the  inner  sanctuary,  having  the  golden  censer  and 
the  ark  of  the  covenant  overlaid  on  every  side  with  gold,  in  which 
were  the  golden  vase  that  had  the  manna  and  Aaron's  rod  that 
budded  and  the  tables  of  the  covenant,  and  over  it  were  the 
cherubs  of  glory,  overshadowing  the  propitiation ;  of  which  it  is 
not  necessar}'  now  to  speak  particularly. 

4  And  these  being  thus  provided,  the  priests  enter  into  the  first 
tabernacle  continually,  performing  the  services,  but  into  the  second 
once  a  year  only  the  chief  priest  [enters],  not  without  blood,  which 
he  oflers  for  his  errors  and  those  of  the  people,  the  Holy  Spirit 
showing  this,  that  the  way  into  the  sanctuary  is  not  made  manifest 
while  the  first  tabernacle  yet  has  a  standing,  which  is  a  type  of 
the  time  at  hand,  in  which  gifts  and  sacrifices  are  offered  that  can- 
not perfect  the  worshipper  as  to  the  conscience,  only  in  meats  and 
drinks  and  different  baptisms,  and  external  ordinances,  imposed 
till  the  time  of  reformation. 

5  But  Christ  having  come,  a  chief  priest  of  the  good  times  that 
were  to  come,  with  a  greater  and  a  more  perfect  tabernacle  not 
made  with  hands,  that  is,  not  of  this  creation,  not  with  blood  of 


HEBREWS,  m.  389 

goats  and  bullocks,  but  •with  bis  own  blood,  entered  once  into  the 
sanctuary  havinjr  found  eternal  redemption.  For  if  the  blood  of  bulls 
and  goats,  and  the  ashes  of  a  heifer,  sprinkling  the  defiled,  sancti- 
fies to  the  purification  of  the  flesh,  how  much  more  shall  the 
blood  of  Christ,  who  with  an  eternal  spirit  offered  himself  without 
fault  to  God,  purify  your  conscience  from  dead  works  to  serve  the 
living  God. 

6  And  for  this  cause  he  is  the  mediator  of  the  new  covenant, 
that  death  having  been  for  a  redemption  of  transgressions  [trans- 
gressors] under  the  first  covenant,  the  called  might  receive  the 
promise  of  the  eternal  inheritance.  For  where  there  is  a  cove- 
nant, there  must  follow  the  death  of  the  covenant-maker.  For  a 
covenant  is  strong  for  the  dead,  since  it  is  never  strong  [unaltera- 
ble] when  the  covenant-maker  lives ;  whence  also  the  first  [cove- 
nant] was  not  initiated  without  blood.  For  every  commandment 
of  the  law  having  been  spoken  by  IMoses  to  all  the  people,  taking 
the  blood  of  bulloiks  and  goats  with  water  and  scarlet  wool  and 
hyssop,  he  sprinkled  both  the  book  itself  and  all  the  people,  saying, 
This  is  the  blood  of  the  covenant  which  God  has  enjoined  upon  you. 
And  he  sprinkled  also  the  tabernacle,  and  all  the  implements  of 
the  service,  in  like  manner,  with  blood.  And  almost  all  things, 
according  to  the  law,  are  purified  with  blood,  and  without  the 
pouring  out  of  blood  there  is  no  forgiveness. 

7  It  was  necessary,  therefore,  that  the  symbols  of  things  in  the 
heavens  should  be  purified  with  these,  but  the  heavenly  things 
themselves  with  better  sacrifices  than  these.  For  Christ  did  not 
enter  into  the  sanctuary  made  with  hands,  a  type  of  the  true,  but 
into  heaven  itself,  and  already  has  appeared  before  God  for  us,  not 
that  he  may  often  present  himself,  as  the  chief  priest  enters  into 
the  sanctuary  once  a  year  with  the  blootl  of  another  [being]  ;  since 
it  was  necessary  that  it  should  sufi'er  often  from  the  foundation  of 
the  world,  but  now  once  at  the  consuunnatlon  of  the  world  he  has 
been  manifested  to  destroy  sins  by  the  sacrifice  of  himself.  And 
a.s  it  is  appointed  to  men  once  to  die,  but  after  this  is  the  judg- 
ment, so  also  Christ  having  been  once  offered  to  bear  the  sins  of 
many,  shall  appear  a  second  time  without  sin,  to  those  who  look  for 
him  for  salvation. 

8  For  tlie  law  having  a  shadow  of  the  good  things  that  were 
to  come,  not  the  very  likeness  of  the  things,  could  not  by  the 

33* 


390  HEBREWS,  IV. 

sacrifices  which  they  ofTorcd  continually  every  year  perfect  the 
offerers  ;  if  they  could,  would  they  not  have  ceased  to  be  offered, 
because  those  serving  would  have  had  no  longer  a  knowledge  of 
sins,  having  been  once  purified  ?  But  in  them  there  was  a  re- 
membrance of  sins,  year  by  year ;  for  it  is  impossible  that  the 
blood  of  bulls  and  goats  should  take  away  sins.  Wherefore, 
coming  into  the  world,  he  says,  A  sa(;rifice  and  offering  thou  didst 
not  desire,  but  a  body  didst  thou  prepare  me.  Whole  burnt  offer- 
ings and  sacrifices  for  sin  thou  wast  not  pleased  with ;  then  I  said, 
Behold,  I  come,  —  in  the  volume  of  the  book  it  is  Avritten  of  me,  — 
to  do  thy  will,  O  God.  Saying  before.  Sacrifices  and  offerings  and 
whole  burnt  offerings  and  [sacrifices]  for  sin  thou  didst  not  desire 
and  wast  not  pleased  with,  whicli  are  offered  accoi'ding  to  the 
law,  then  he  said.  Behold,  I  come  to  do  thy  will.  He  takes  away 
the  first,  that  he  may  establish  the  second,  by  which  will  we  have 
been  sanctified  through  the  offering  of  the  body  of  Jesus  Christ, 
once  for  all. 

9  And  every  priest  stood  daily  performing  service  and  pre- 
senting often  the  same  sacrifices,  which  can  never  take  away  sins; 
but  this  [priest]  ha^■ing  offered  one  sacrifice  forever  for  sins,  sat 
down  on  the  right  hand  of  God,  henceforth  waiting  tiU  his  enemies 
are  made  his  footstool.  For  by  one  offering  he  has  perfected  for- 
ever the  sanctified.  The  Holy  Spirit  also  testifies  [this]  to  us; 
for  after  it  had  said  before.  This  is  the  covenant  which  I  will 
make  with  them  after  those  days,  tlie  Lord  says,  I  will  put  my 
laws  in  their  hearts,  and  in  their  minds  will  I  write  them,  and 
their  sins  and  transgressions  will  I  remember  no  more.  But 
where  there  is  a  forgiveness  of  these,  an  offering  for  sin  is  no 
longer  required. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

THE   CONTEMPLATION   OF    CHRIST,   FAITH    AND    ITS    MARTYRS. 

1  Having  therefore,  brothers,  confidence  in  respect  to  the  en- 
trance into  the  sanctuary  by  the  blood  of  Jesus,  which  [entrance]  he 
consecrated  for  us  a  new  and  living  way  through  the  vail,  that  is 
his  flesh,  and  [having]  a  great  priest  over  the  house  of  God,  let  us 
approacli  with  a  true  iicart  in  a  full  assurance  of  faith,  sprinkled 


HEBREWS,  IV.  391 

in  heart  from  an  evil  conscience,  and  washed  in  body  with  pure 
water,  let  us  hold  firmly  the  profession  of  the  faith,  without 
declining;  for  he  is  faithful  that  promised;  and  let  us  observe 
one  another  for  a  provocation  of  love  and  of  good  works,  not 
forsaking  our  own  congregation  as  some  are  in  the  habit  of  [do- 
ing], but  exhorting  [others],  and  so  much  the  more  as  you  see  the 
day  approaching. 

2  For  if  we  sin  willingly  after  having  received  the  knowledge 
of  the  truth,  there  is  no  longer  a  sacrifice  left  for  sins,  but  a  fearful 
expectation  of  judgment  and  fiery  indignation,  which  is  about  to 
consume  the  adversaries.  Any  one  who  despised  the  law  of  Moses 
died  without  mercy  by  two  or  three  witnesses;  of  how  much 
greater  punishment  do  you  suppose  he  will  be  thought  worthy, 
who  has  trodden  down  the  Son  of  God,  and  accounted  defiled  the 
blood  of  the  covenant  with  which  he  was  purified,  and  treated 
injuriously  the  Spirit  of  grace.  For  we  know  him  that  said,  Judg- 
ment belongs  to  me,  I  will  repay.  And  again,  The  Lord  will  judge 
his  people.     It  is  fearful  to  fall  into  the  hands  of  the  living  God. 

3  But  remember  the  former  days,  in  which  having  been  en- 
Ughtened  you  endured  a  great  conflict  with  sufferings,  partly  in 
being  made  a  spectacle  by  reproaches  and  afflictions,  and  partly 
being  companions  of  those  so  treated.  For  you  sympathized  with 
those  in  bonds,  and  received  with  joy  the  plunder  of  your  prop- 
erty, knowing  that  you  have  for  yourselves  a  better  possession, 
and  one  that  endures.  Cast  not  away  therefore  your  confidence, 
which  has  a  great  reward.  For  you  have  need  of  patience,  that 
having  done  the  will  of  God  j'ou  may  receive  the  promise.  For 
yet  a  very  little  while,  and  he  that  is  to  come  will  come  and  will 
not  delay;  but  my  righteous  one  shall  hve  by  faith,  and  if  he 
draws  back  my  soul  takes  no  pleasure  in  him.  But  we  are  not 
of  those  who  draw  back  to  perdition,  but  of  faith  to  the  saving 
of  the  soul. 

4  But  faith  is  a  confidence  in  respect  to  things  hoped  for,  a 
conviction  of  things  not  seen.  For  by  It  the  ancients  obtained  a 
good  repute.  "We  know  by  faith  that  the  worlds  were  made  by  the 
word  of  God,  that  the  seen  was  not  made  from  the  apparent.  By 
faith  Abel  offered  to  God  a  greater  sacrifice  than  Cain,  through 
which  he  was  declared  to  be  righteous,  God  testifying  to  his  gifts, 
and  through  the  same,  having  died,  he  speaks  still.      By  faith 


392  HEBREWS,  IV. 

Enoch  was  translated  without  seeing  death,  and  was  not  found 
because  God  translated  him.  For  before  the  translation  he  was 
said  to  have  pleased  God ;  but  without  faith  it  is  impossible  to 
please ;  for  he  that  comes  to  God,  must  beUeve  that  he  is  and 
that  he  is  a  rewarder  of  those  that  seek  him. 

5  By  faith  Noah  having  been  divinely  instructed  concerning 
things  not  yet  seen,  fearing  built  the  ark  for  the  salvation  of  his 
house,  by  which  he  condemned  the  world,  and  became  an  heir 
of  the  righteousness  by  faith. 

6  By  faith  Abraham  being  called  obeyed  and  went  out  to  a 
place  which  he  was  to  receive  for  an  inheritance,  and  went  out 
not  knowing  where  he  was  going.  By  faith  he  resided  tempora- 
rily in  the  land  of  promise,  as  in  a  foreign  land,  living  in  tents, 
with  Isaac  and  Jacob,  co-heii  s  of  the  same  promise ;  for  he  looked 
for  the  city  which  has  foundations  [fixed  abodes]  whose  designer 
and  builder  is  God.  By  faith  also  Sarah  herself  received  power 
to  become  a  mother,  even  beyond  the  usual  age,  because  she 
regarded  him  faithful  that  promised.  Wherefore  also  there  were 
born  of  one,  and  those  of  one  dead,  [a  posterity]  like  the  stars 
of  heaven  for  multitude,  and  like  the  sands  on  the  sea-shore  innu- 
merable. 

7  All  these  died  in  faith  not  having  received  the  promises,  but 
having  seen  and  saluted  them  from  a  distance,  and  having  pro- 
fessed that  they  were  foreigners  and  strangers  on  the  earth.  For 
those  who  say  such  things  show  that  they  seek  a  native  country. 
And  if  they  had  remembered  that  country  from  which  they  went 
out,  they  would  have  had  opportunity  to  return ;  but  now  they 
seek  a  better,  that  is  a  heavenly  [country].  W^herefore  God  is 
not  ashamed  of  them  to  be  called  their  God ;  for  he  has  prepared 
for  them  a  city. 

8  By  faith  Abraham  when  tried  offered  Isaac,  and  he  that 
received  the  promises  offered  his  only  son,  of  whom  it  was  said, 
In  Isaac  shall  your  posterity  be  called,  judging  that  God  was 
able  to  raise  even  from  the  dead ;  whence  also  in  a  figure  he 
received  him.  By  faith  also  Isaac  blessed  Jacob  and  Esau  in 
respect  to  things  to  come.  By  faith  Jacob  dying,  blessed  each 
of  the  sons  of  Joseph  and  worshipped  leaning  on  the  top  of  his 
staff.  By  faith  Josej)h  at  the  close  of  life  made  mention  of  the 
exodus  of  the  children  of  Israel  and  gave  charge  concerning  his 
bones. 


HEBREWS,  IV.  393 

9  By  faith  Moses  when  he  Avas  bom  was  hid  three  months  by 
his  parents,  because  they  saw  that  the  child  was  beautiful,  and 
they  feared  not  the  command  of  the  king.  By  faith  Moses  when  he 
became  a  man  refused  to  be  called  a  son  of  Pharaoh's  daughter, 
choosing  rather  to  suffer  affliction  with  the  people  of  God,  than  to 
have  an  enjoyment  of  sin  for  a  time,  judging  the  reproach  of 
Christ  greater  riches  than  the  treasures  of  Egypt ;  for  he  had  re- 
spect to  the  reward.  By  faith  he  left  Egypt,  not  having  feared 
the  displeasure  of  the  king ;  for  he  endured  as  seeing  him  that  is 
invisible.  By  faith  he  observed  the  passover  and  the  pouring  out 
of  blood,  that  the  destroyer  of  the  first-born  might  not  touch 
them.  By  faith  they  passed  through  the  Red  Sea  as  through  dry 
land,  which  the  Egyptians  attempting  were  swallowed  up.  By 
faith  the  walls  of  Jericho  fell  down  when  they  had  been  sur- 
rounded seven  days.  By  faith  Rahab  the  harlot  escaped  destruc- 
tion with  the  disobedient,  having  received  the  spies  in  peace. 

10  And  why  should  1  say  more?  For  time  would  fail  me  to 
relate  of  Gideon  and  Barak,  and  Sampson  and  Jepthah,  and  Da- 
vid and  Samuel  and  the  prophets,  who  by  faith  subdued  king- 
doms, performed  righteousness,  obtained  promises,  stopped  the 
mouths  of  lions,  extinguished  the  power  of  fire,  escaped  the  edge 
of  the  sword,  from  weakness  were  made  strong,  became  mighty  in 
war,  put  to  flight  encampments  of  foreigners;  women  received 
their  dead  from  a  resurrection,  others  were  tortured  having  not 
accepted  redemption,  that  they  might  obtain  a  better  resurrec- 
tion ;  and  others  had  trial  of  mockings  and  scourges,  and  besides 
of  bonds  and  imprisonment ;  they  were  stoned,  they  were  cut  to 
pieces  with  saws,  they  were  tried,  they  died  with  the  death  of  the 
sword,  they  wandered  about  in  sheep-skins  and  goat-skins,  desti- 
tute, afflicted,  injuriously  treated,  of  whom  the  world  was  not 
worthy,  wandering  in  deserts  and  mountains,  and  in  caves  and 
openings  of  the  earth.  And  none  of  these  who  became  martyrs 
through  faith  received  the  promise,  God  having  provided  some- 
thing better  for  us,  that  they  without  us  should  not  be  made 
perfect. 

11  Therefore  also  we,  having  so  great  a  cloud  of  witnesses  ly- 
ing around  us,  laying  aside  every  impediment  and  sin  which  en- 
tirely surrounds  us,  let  us  run  with  patience  the  race  set  before  us, 
looking  to  the  chief  guide  and  pcrfecter  of  the  faith,  Jesus,  who  for 


394  HEBREWS,  V. 

the  joy  set  before  him  despised  the  shame  and  endured  the  cross, 
and  sat  down  on  the  right  hand  of  God.  For  consider  him  that 
has  endured  such  a  contradiction  from  sinners,  that  you  may  not 
become  faint  and  Tveary  in  your  minds. 

CHAPTER   V. 

DIVINE   CIIASTENIKG,  MOUNT    SINAI  AND   MOUNT   ZION,   MORAL 
DUTIES,   ETC. 

1  You  have  not  yet  resisted  to  blood  contending  against  sin. 
And  you  have  forgotten  the  exhortation  which  sa}s  to  j'ou  as  to 
sons.  My  son,  despise  not  the  correction  of  the  Lord  and  faint  not 
when  rebuked  by  him,  for  the  Lord  corrects  those  whom  he  loves, 
and  chastises  every  son  whom  he  receives.  If  you  endure  correc- 
tion, God  deals  with  you  as  sons ;  for  what  son  is  there  whom 
his  father  does  not  correct  ?  But  if  you  are  without  correction 
of  which  all  are  partakers,  then  you  are  of  foreign  birth,  and  not 
sons.  JNloreover,  we  have  had  fathers  of  our  Hesh  who  corrected 
us  and  we  respected  them ;  shall  we  not  much  more  be  subject  to 
the  Father  of  spirits  and  live  ?  For  they  for  a  few  days  corrected 
us  as  seemed  good  to  them,  but  he  for  the  best,  that  we  may  par- 
take of  his  holiness.  And  no  correction  seems  to  be  joyful  for  the 
present  but  painful,  but  afterwards  it  yields  the  peaceful  fruit 
of  righteousness  to  those  exercised  by  it. 

2  Wherefore  hold  up  the  hands  that  hang  down,  and  the  feeble 
knees,  and  make  straight  courses  for  your  feet,  that  the  lame  may 
not  be  turufd  out  of  the  way,  but  may  rather  be  hcaU'd.  Follow 
peace  with  all  men  and  holiness,  without  which  no  one  shall  see 
the  Lord,  taking  care  that  no  one  may  come  short  of  the  grace 
of  God,  that  no  root  of  bitterness  springing  up  may  make  trouble 
and  by  it  many  be  defiled,  that  no  one  may  be  a  fornicator  or  un- 
holy person  lilce  Esau,  who  for  one  meal  sold  his  birthright.  For 
you  know  that  afterwards,  wishing  also  to  inherit  the  blessing,  he 
was  rejected ;  for  he  found  no  place  for  a  change  of  mind,  though 
he  sought  it  with  tears.  For  you  have  not  come  to  a  mountain 
that  may  be  toiulicd,  and  to  a  burning  fire,  and  black lu'ss  and 
darkness  and  a  tempest  and  the  sound  of  a  trumpet  and  the  voice 
of  words,  which  those  who  heard  desired  that  the  word  might  not 


HEBREWS,  V.  395 

be  spoken  to  them  any  more,  —  for  they  could  not  bear  what  was 
commanded,  And  if  a  beast  touches  the  mountain  it  shall  be 
stoned ;  and  so  fearful  was  the  sight,  that  Moses  said,  I  fear  and 
tremble, — but  you  have  come  to  Zion,  the  mountain  and  city  of  the 
living  God,  the  heavenly  Jerusalem,  and  to  myriads  of  angels  in 
general  assembly,  and  to  the  church  of  the  first-bom  who  are  en- 
rolled in  heaven,  and  to  a  judge  the  God  of  all,  and  to  spirits 
of  the  righteous  made  perfect,  and  to  Jesus  the  mediator  of  the 
new  covenant,  and  to  a  sprinkled  blood  which  speaks  better  than 
Abel. 

3  See  that  you  refuse  not  him  that  speaks ;  for  if  they  did  not 
escape  who  refused  him  that  gave  answers  on  earth,  much  more 
shall  we  [not  escape]  who  turn  ourselves  away  from  him  in 
heaven ;  whose  voice  then  shook  the  earth,  but  now  it  has  been 
promised,  saying.  Hereafter  once  for  all  I  will  shake  not  only  the 
earth,  but  also  heaven.  And  this,  Hereafter  once  for  all,  signifies 
the  removal  of  the  things  shaken  as  of  things  made,  that  those  not 
shaken  may  continue.  Wherefore,  receiving  a  kingdom  that  can- 
not be  shaken,  let  us  have  grace  through  which  we  may  serve 
God  acceptably,  with  piety  and  fear ;  for  our  God  is  also  a  con- 
suming fire. 

4  Let  brotherly  love  continue.  Forget  not  hospitality ;  for  by 
this  some  without  knowing  it  have  entertained  angels.  Remem- 
ber those  bound  as  bound  with  them,  and  those  injured  as  being 
yourselves  also  in  the  body.  Marriage  is  honorable  in  all,  and 
married  life  without  blame ;  but  fornicators  and  adulterers  God  wiU 
judge.  Let  your  life  be  without  avarice,  and  be  contented  with 
what  you  have ;  for  he  said,  I  will  never  leave  you,  I  will  uover 
forsake  you ;  so  that  we  may  boldly  say,  The  Lord  is  my  helper 
and  I  will  not  fear ;  what  can  man  do  to  me  V 

5  Remember  your  guides  who  spoke  to  you  the  word  of  God, 
and  considering  the  end  of  their  life  follow  the  faith.  Jesus  Christ 
is  the  same  yesterday,  to-day,  and  forever.  Be  not  carried  about 
witli  various  and  strange  doctrines ;  for  it  is  good  that  the  mind 
should  be  established  with  grace,  not  with  aliments,  in  which 
those  walking  are  not  profited. 

G  We  have  an  altar  of  which  those  who  serve  the  tabernacle 
have  no  right  to  cat.  For  the  bodies  of  those  animals  whose 
blood  is  carried  into  the  sanctuary  by  the  chief  priest  are  burnt 


396  HEBREWS,  V. 

■without  the  encampment.  A^Ticrcfore  also  Jesus,  that  he  might 
purify  the  people  through  his  blood,  suffered  -without  the  gate. 
Let  us  therefore  go  out  to  him  without  the  encampment,  bear- 
ing his  reproach;  for  we  have  not  here  a  city  that  continues, 
but  we  seek  that  which  is  to  come.  Through  him,  therefore,  let 
us  offer  the  sacrifice  of  praise  continually  to  God,  that  is,  the  fruit 
of  lips  confessing  his  name.  And  forget  not  beneficence  and  liber- 
ality ;  for  with  such  sacrifices  God  is  well  pleased. 

7  Obey  your  guides  and  be  in  subjection ;  for  they  watch  for 
your  souls  as  having  to  give  an  account,  that  they  may  do  this 
with  joy  and  not  with  grief;  for  this  is  unprofitable  for  you. 

8  Pray  for  us ;  for  we  trust  we  have  a  good  conscience,  in  all 
things  wishing  to  live  well.  And  I  exhort  you  do  this  the  more, 
that  I  may  sooner  be  restored  to  you. 

9  And  may  the  God  of  peace,  who  brought  up  from  the  dead 
the  great  shepherd  of  the  sheep  with  the  blood  of  the  eternal  cov- 
enant, our  Lord  Jesus,  perfect  you  in  every  good  work  to  do  his 
will,  doing  in  you  that  which  is  pleasing  in  his  sight  through  Jesus 
Christ,  to  whom  be  the  glory  forever ;  amen. 

10  And  I  beseech  you,  brothers,  suffer  the  word  of  exhorta- 
tion ;  for  I  have  sent  to  you  a  letter  in  a  few  words.  Know  that 
brother  Timothy  has  been  released,  with  whom,  if  he  comes  soon, 
I  will  see  you.  Salute  all  your  guides  and  all  the  saints.  Those 
from  Italy  salute  you.     The  grace  be  with  you  all ;  amen. 


REVELATION    BY    JOHN. 


Patmos,  A.D.  68. 
CHAPTER  I. 

rXTRODUCTION,   A   VISION  OF   CHRIST. 

1  A  REVKLATiON  of  Jcsus  Christ,  which  God  gave  him,  to 
show  his  servants  [things]  which  must  shortly  occur,  and  he  sent 
and  made  them  known  by  his  angel  to  his  servant  John,  who  de- 
clared the  word  of  God  and  the  testimony  of  Jesus  Christ  wliich 
he  saw.  Blessed  is  he  that  reads,  and  those  that  hear  the  words 
of  the  prophecy,  and  keep  the  things  written  in  it ;  for  the  time  is 
at  hand. 

2  John,  to  the  seven  churches  in  Asia.  Grace  and  peace  be  to 
you,  from  the  Is  and  the  Was  and  tiie  Is  to  come,  and  from  the 
seven  spirits  which  are  before  his  throne,  and  from  Jesus  Christ, 
the  faithful  witness,  the  first  born  from  the  dead,  and  the  ruler 
of  the  kings  of  the  earth.  To  him  that  loved  us  and  waslied  us 
from  our  sins  with  his  blood,  and  made  us  a  kingdom,  priests  to 
God  even  his  Father,  to  him  be  the  glory  and  the  power  forever ; 
amen. 

3  Behold,  he  comes  with  the  clouds,  and  every  eye  shall  see 
him  and  those  who  pierced  him,  and  all  the  tribes  of  the  earth 
shall  mourn  because  of  him.  Yes,  amen.  I  am  the  Alpha  and 
the  Omega,  says  the  Lord  God ;  the  Is,  and  the  Was,  and  the  Is  to 
come,  thc^ Almighty. 

4  I,  John,  your  brother  and  companion  in  the  affliction  and 
kingdom  and  patience  in  Christ  Jesus,  was  in  the  island  called 
Patmos  on  account  of  the  word  of  God  and  the  testimony  of 
Jcsus.  I  was  in  the  Spirit  on  the  Lord's  day,  and  heard  behind 
me  a  loud  voice  as  of  a  trumpet,  saying,  What  you  see  write  in  a 

34  3p7 


398  REVELATION,  U. 

book,  and  send  to  the  seven  cliurches,  to  Ephesus  and  to  Sm}Tna 
and  to  Pergamus  and  to  Thyatira  and  to  Sardis  and  to  Philadel- 
phia and  to  Laodicea. 

5  And  I  turned  to  see  the  voice  which  spoke  with  me ;  and 
having  turned  around  I  saw  seven  golden  candlesticks,  and  in  the 
midst  of  the  candlesticks  one  like  the  Son  of  man,  clothed  with  a 
robe  extending  down  to  his  feet,  girded  about  the  breasts  with  a 
golden  girdle  ;  and  his  head  and  hairs  were  white  as  white  wool,  as 
snow,  and  his  eyes  like  a  llamc  of  fire,  and  his  feet  like  fine  brass 
as  if  they  were  burned  in  a  furnace,  and  his  voice  like  the  sound 
of  many  waters,  and  he  had  in  his  right  hand  seven  stars,  and  out 
of  his  mouth  proceeded  a  sharp  two-edged  sword,  and  his  face 
shone  like  the  sun  in  his  strength. 

6  And  when  I  saw  him  I  fell  at  his  feet  as  dead ;  and  he  put  his 
right  hand  on  me,  saying.  Fear  not ;  I  am  the  first  and  the  last 
and  the  living,  and  I  was  dead,  and  behold,  I  am  living  forever 
and  ever ;  and  I  have  the  keys  of  death  and  of  hades.  Write  there- 
fore the  things  which  you  saw,  and  which  are,  and  which  arc  about 
to  appear  hereafter,  the  mystery  of  the  seven  stars  which  you  saw 
in  my  right  hand,  and  the  seven  golden  candlesticks.  The  seven 
stars  are  angels  of  the  seven  churches,  and  the  seven  candlesticks 
the  seven  churches. 


CHAPTER  n. 

LETTERS   TO   THE    SEVEN   CHURCHES. 

1  To  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Ephesus  write.  These  things 
says  he  that  holds  the  seven  stars  in  his  right  hand,  who  walks  in 
the  midst  of  the  seven  golden  candlesticks,  I  know  your  works 
and  your  labor  and  your  patience,  and  that  you  cannot  bear  the 
wicked,  and  you  tried  those  who  say  they  are  aposthis  and  are  not, 
and  found  them  false  ;  and  you  have  patience,  and  sulTered  for  my 
name,  and  did  not  faint.  But  I  have  against  you  that  you  have 
left  your  first  love,  llemembcr  therefore  whence  you  have  fallen, 
and  change  your  minds,  and  do  the  first  works,  otherwise  I  will 
come  to  you  and  remove  your  candlestick  from  its  place,  unless  you 
change  your  minds.  But  you  have  this,  that  you  hate  the  works 
of  the  Nicolaitans,  which  I  also  hate.     J^ct  him  that  has  an  car 


REVELATION,  H.  399 

hear  what  the  Spirit  says  to  the  churches ;  To  him  that  conquers 
will  I  give  to  eat  of  the  tree  of  life,  which  is  in  the  paradise  of  my 
God. 

2  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Smyrna  write,  These  things 
says  the  first  and  the  last,  who  was  dead  and  lived,  I  know  your 
affliction  and  poverty,  but  you  are  rich,  and  the  blasphemy  of  those 
who  say  they  are  Jews  and  are  not  but  are  a  synagogue  of  Satan. 
Fear  not  what  you  are  about  to  suflfer.  Behold,  the  devil  is  about 
to  cast  some  of  you  into  prison,  that  you  may  be  tried,  and  you 
shall  have  affliction  ten  days.  Be  faithful  till  death,  and  I  will 
give  30U  the  crown  of  life.  Let  him  that  has  an  ear  hear  what 
the  Spirit  savs  to  the  churches ;  lie  that  conquers  shall  not  be 
injured  by  the  second  death. 

3  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Pergamus  write.  These 
things  saj's  he  that  has  the  two-edged  sharp  sword,  I  know  your 
works  and  where  you  live  ;  where  Satan's  throne  is ;  and  you  hold 
my  name,  and  did  not  deny  my  faith  in  the  days  in  which  Antipas 
my  faithful  martyr  was  killed  among  you,  where  Satan  dwells. 
But  I  have  a  few  things  against  you  ;  you  have  there  those  who 
hold  the  doctrine  of  Balaam,  who  taught  Balak  to  put  an  occasion 
of  sin  before  the  children  of  Israel,  both  to  eat  things  offered  to 
idols  and  to  commit  fornication.  So  in  like  manner  you  have  also 
those  who  hold  the  doctrine  of  the  Nicolaitans.  Change  your 
minds  therefore ;  otherwise  I  will  come  to  you  quickly,  and  fight 
with  them  with  the  sword  of  my  mouth.  Let  him  that  has  an  ear 
hear  what  the  Spirit  says  to  the  churches ;  To  him  that  conquers 
will  I  give  of  the  hidden  manna,  and  I  will  give  him  a  white  token, 
and  on  the  token  a  new  name  engraved,  which  no  one  knows  but 
he  that  receives  it. 

4  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Th}atira  write.  These 
things  says  the  Son  of  God,  he  that  has  his  eyes  like  a  flame  of 
fire  and  his  feet  like  fine  brass,  I  know  your  works  and  love  and 
faith  and  service  and  your  patience,  and  your  last  works  more  than 
the  first.  But  I  have  against  you  that  you  allow  your  wife  Jezebel, 
who  says  she  is  a  prophetess  and  teaches  and  deceives  my  servants 
to  commit  fornication  and  eat  things  offered  to  idols.  And  I  gave 
her  time  to  change  her  mind,  and  she  will  not  change  her  mind 
from  her  fornication.  Behold,  I  will  cast  her  on  a  [sick]  bed,  and 
those  committing  adultery  with  her  into  great  aflhction,  unless  they 


400  REVELATION,  H. 

change  their  minds  from~her  works.  And  her  children  -will  I  kill 
■with  pestilence,  and  all  the  churches  shall  know  that  I  am  he  that 
searches  the  minds  and  hearts,  and  I  will  give  you  each  one  ac- 
cording to  }-our  woi'ks.  But  I  say  to  the  rest  of  }'ou  in  Thyatira  who 
have  not  this  doctrine,  who  have  not  known  the  depths  of  Satan, 
as  they  say,  I  will  put  on  you  no  other  burden  ;  but  what  you  have, 
hold  fast  till  I  come.  And  to  him  that  conquers  and  keeps  my 
■works  till  the  end,  I  will  give  power  over  the  nations,  and  he  shall 
rule  them  with  a  rod  of  iron,  and  crush  them  like  earthen  vessels, 
as  I  also  have  received  of  my  Father,  and  I  Avill  give  him  the  star 
of  the  morning.  Let  him  that  has  an  ear  hear  what  the  Spirit 
says  to  the  churches. 

5  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Sardis  write,  These  things 
says  he  that  has  the  seven  spirits  of  God  and  the  seven  stars,  I 
know  your  works,  that  you  have  a  name  to  live,  and  are  dead.  Be 
watchful,  confirm  the  rest  who  are  about  to  die.  For  I  have  not 
found  your  works  perfect  before  my  God.  Remember  therefore 
how  you  have  received  and  heard,  and  watch,  and  change  your 
minds.  If  therefore  you  do  not  watch,  I  will  come  as  a  thief,  and 
you  shall  not  know  at  what  hour  I  will  come  upon  you.  But  you 
have  a  few  names  in  Sardis  who  have  not  defiled  their  garments, 
and  they  shall  walk  with  me  In  white,  for  they  are  worthy.  lie 
that  conquers  shall  be  clothed  in  white  robes,  and  I  will  not  obliter- 
ate his  name  from  the  book  of  life,  and  I  will  confess  his  name  be- 
fore my  Father  and  before  his  angels.  Let  him  that  has  an  ear 
hear  what  the  Spirit  says  to  the  churches. 

6  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  In  Philadelphia  write.  These 
things  says  the  Holy  One,  the  True,  he  tliat  has  the  key  of  David, 
he  that  opens  and  no  one  shall  shut,  and  shuts  and  no  one  shall 
open,  I  know  your  works ;  behold,  I  have  placed  before  you  au 
opened  door,  which  no  man  can  shut ;  because  you  have  a  little 
power,  and  kejjt  my  word,  and  did  not  deny  niy  name.  Behold, 
I  will  make  those  of  the  synagogue  of  Satan  who  say  they  are 
Jews,  and  are  not  but  lie,  behold,  I  will  make  them  come  and  wor- 
ship at  your  feet,  and  they  shall  know  that  I  have  loved  you. 
Because  you  have  kept  the  word  of  my  patience  I  also  will  keep 
you  from  the  hour  of  trial  which  is  to  come  on  all  the  world,  to 
try  those  who  dwell  on  the  earth.    I  come  quickly ;  keep  what 


REVELATION,  m.  401 

you  have,  that  no  man  may  take  your  crown.  Him  that  over- 
comes will  I  make  a  pillar  in  the  temple  of  my  God,  and  he  shall 
go  out  of  it  no  more,  and  I  will  write  on  him  the  name  of  my  God 
and  the  name  of  the  city  of  my  God,  the  new  Jerusalem,  which 
comes  down  out  of  heaven  from  my  God,  and  my  new  name. 
Let  him  that  has  an  ear  hear  what  the  Spirit  says  to  the  churches. 
7  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Laodicea  write.  These 
things  says  the  Amen,  the  faithful  and  true  witness,  the  beginning 
of  the  creation  of  God,  I  know  your  works,  that  you  are  neither 
cold  nor  hot.  I  wish  you  were  cold  or  hot.  Because  therefore 
you  are  warm,  and  neither  hot  nor  cold,  I  am  about  to  spew  you 
out  of  my  mouth.  For  you  say,  I  am  rich  and  have  become  rich 
and  have  need  of  nothing,  and  know  not  that  you  are  miserable, 
and  pitiable,  and  poor,  and  blind,  and  naked.  I  advise  you  to  buy 
of  me  gold  purified  in  the  fire  that  you  may  be  rich,  and  white 
robes  that  you  may  put  on,  and  the  shame  of  your  nakedness  not 
appear,  and  an  eye-salve  to  anoint  your  eyes  that  you  may  see. 
As  many  as  I  love,  I  rebuke  and  chasten ;  be  zealous  therefore 
and  change  your  minds.  Behold,  I  stand  at  the  door  and  knock ; 
if  any  one  shall  hear  my  voice  and  open  the  door,  I  will  enter  in 
to  him,  and  feast  with  him,  and  he  with  me.  To  him  that 
conquers  will  I  give  to  sit  down  with  me  on  my  throne,  as  I  con- 
quered and  sat  dovra  with  my  Father  on  his  throne.  Let  him  that 
has  an  ear  hear  what  the  Spirit  says  to  the  churches. 

CHAPTER  m. 

THE    HEAVENLY  WORLD,  THE    THRONE  OF  GOD  AND    HIS  COURT, 
—  THE    ELDERS,    CHERUBS,    SEALED    BOOK,    LAMB,    ETC. 

1  After  this  I  saw,  and  behold,  a  door  was  opened  in  heaven, 
and  the  first  voice  which  I  heard  was  of  a  trumpet  speaking  to 
me,  saying.  Come  up  hither,  and  I  will  show  you  things  that  must 
occur  hereafter.  And  immediately  I  was  in  the  Spirit ;  and  be- 
hold, a  throne  was  set  in  heaven,  and  one  sat  on  the  throne. 
And  he  that  sat  was  like  a  jasper  and  sardine  stone,  and  there 
was  an  iris  about  the  throne,  similar  in  appearance  to  an  emerald. 
And  about  the  throne  were  twenty-four  thrones;  and  on  the 
34* 


402  REVELATION,  ID. 

thrones  twenty-four  elders  sittinj];  clothed  in  white  robes,  and  hav- 
ing crowns  of  gold  on  their  heads. 

2  And  there  proceeded  from  the  throne  lightnings  and  voices 
and  thunders;  and  seven  lamps  of  fire  were  burning  before  the 
throne,  which  are  the  seven  spirits  of  God,  and  before  the  throne 
was  as  it  were  a  sea  of  glass  like  crystal ;  and  in  the  midst  of  the 
throne  and  about  the  throne  were  four  living  ones  [cherubs] 
full  of  eyes  before  and  behind.  And  the  first  cherub  was  like  a 
lion,  and  the  second  cherub  like  a  bullock,  and  the  third  cherub 
had  the  face  of  a  man,  and  the  fourth  cherub  was  like  a  flying 
eagle. 

3  And  the  four  cherubs  had  each  six  wings  apiece.  And  they 
were  full  of  eyes  around  and  within,  and  they  had  no  rest  day  nor 
night,  saying,  Holy,  holy,  holy  is  the  Lord  God  Almighty  the  Was 
and  the  Is  and  the  Is  to  come.  And  when  the  cherubs  gave  glory 
and  honor  and  thanks  to  him  that  sat  on  the  throne  who  lives  for- 
ever and  ever,  the  twenty-four  elders  fell  down  on  their  faces  be- 
fore him  that  sat  on  the  throne,  and  worshipped  him  that  hves 
forever  and  ever,  and  cast  their  crowns  before  his  throne,  saying, 
Thou  art  worthy,  our  Lord  and  God,  to  receive  glory  and  honor 
and  power,  for  thou  hast  created  all  things,  and  on  account  of  thy 
will  they  are  and  were  created. 

4  And  I  saw  at  the  right  hand  of  him  that  sat  on  the  throne 
a  book  written  within  and  on  the  backside,  sealed  with  seven 
seals.  And  I  saw  a  mighty  angel  proclaim  with  a  loud  voice.  Who 
is  worthy  to  open  the  book  and  to  break  its  seven  seals  ?  And  no 
one  in  heaven  above,  nor  on  the  earth,  nor  under  the  earth,  could 
open  the  book,  or  look  in  it.  And  I  wept  much  because  no  one 
was  found  worthy  to  open  the  book  or  to  look  in  it.  And  one 
of  the  elders  said  to  me,  Weep  not ;  behold,  the  lion  of  the  tribe 
of  Judah,  the  root  of  David,  has  conquered,  he  is  opening  the 
book  and  its  seven  seals. 

5  And  I  saw  in  the  midst  of  the  throne  and  of  the  four  cher- 
ubs and  in  the  midst  of  the  elders  a  lamb  standing  as  if  killed, 
having  seven  liorns  and  seven  eyes,  which  are  the  seven  spirits 
of  God  sent  into  all  the  earth.  And  he  came  and  took  [the 
book]  from  the  right  hand  of  him  that  sat  on  the  throne. 

■    6    And  when  he  took  the  book,  the  four  cherubs  and  the  twen- 
ty-four elders  fell  down  before  the  Iamb,  each  having  a  harp  and 


REVELATION,  IV.  403 

golden  bowls  full  of  incense,  which  is  the  prayers  of  the  saints.  And 
they  sung  a  new  song,  saying,  Thou  art  worthy  to  take  the  book 
and  to  open  its  seals,  for  thou  wast  killed  and  hast  redeemed  to 
God  with  thy  blood  [men]  from  every  tribe  and  tongue  and  people 
and  nation,  and  hast  made  them  a  kingdom  and  priests,  and  they 
shall  reign  on  the  earth.  And  I  saw,  and  heard  a  voice  of  many 
angels  about  the  throne,  and  of  the  cherubs,  and  of  the  elders,  —  and 
the  number  of  them  was  ten  thousands  of  ten  thousands  and 
thousands  of  thousands,  —  saying  with  a  loud  voice,  Worthy  is  the 
Lamb  that  was  killed  to  receive  power,  and  riches,  and  wisdom, 
and  strength,  and  honor,  and  glory,  and  blessing.  And  every 
creature  which  is  in  heaven,  and  on  the  earth,  and  under  the 
earth,  and  those  which  are  on  the  sea,  and  all  things  in  them,  all 
heard  I  saying,  To  him  that  sits  on  the  throne  and  to  the  Lamb  be 
blessing  and  honor  and  glory  and  power  forever  and  ever.  And 
the  four  cherubs  said.  Amen.  And  the  elders  fell  down  and 
worshipped. 

CHAPTER    IV. 

THE    FIRST    SIX    SEALS    OF    THE    BOOK    OF    PROPHECY,    THE 
SEALING    OF    GOD'S    SERVANTS,    ETC. 

1  And  I  saw  when  the  Lamb  opened  one  of  the  seven  seals, 
and  heard  one  of  the  four  cherubs  say  like  the  sound  of  thunder, 
Come.  And  I  saw,  and  behold,  a  white  horse,  and  he  that  sat  on 
it  had  a  bow,  and  a  crown  was  given  him,  and  he  went  forth  con- 
quering and  to  conquer. 

2  And  when  he  opened  the  second  seal  I  heard  the  second 
cherub  say.  Come.  And  there  went  out  another  fiery  horse,  and 
it  was  given  to  him  that  sat  on  it  to  take  peace  from  the  earth, 
and  that  they  should  kill  one  another,  and  there  was  given  him  a 
great  sword. 

3  And  when  he  opened  the  third  seal  I  heard  the  third  cherub 
say.  Come.  And  I  saw,  and  behold,  a  black  horse,  and  he  that 
sat  on  it  had  a  pair  of  scales  in  his  hand.  And  I  heard  a  voice 
in  the  midst  of  the  four  cherubs,  saying,  A  choenix  [a  quart]  of 
wheat  for  a  denarius  [14  cents],  and  three  choeniccs  of  barley  for 
a  denarius ;  and  injure  not  the  oil  and  wine. 


404  REVELATION,  IV. 

4  And  when  he  opened  the  fourth  seal,  I  heard  the  fourth 
cherub  say,  Come.  And  I  saw,  and  behold,  a  pale  horse,  and  one 
sat  on  it,  whose  name  was  Death,  and  Hades  followed  him,  and 
there  was  given  him  power  over  a  fourth  part  of  the  earth  to  kill 
with  the  sword  and  wilh  famine  and  with  pestilence  and  by  the 
beasts  of  the  earth. 

5  And  when  he  opened  the  fifth  seal  I  saw  under  the  altar 
the  souls  of  those  killed  for  the  word  of  God  and  for  the  testimony 
which  they  had.  And  they  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying,  How 
long.  Master,  holy  and  true,  do  you  not  judge  and  avenge  our 
blood  on  those  that  dwell  on  the  earth  ?  And  a  white  robe  was 
given  them,  and  it  was  told  them  to  rest  yet  a  little  while,  till  their 
fellow  servants  and  their  brothers  and  those  about  to  be  killed  as 
they  also  had  been  should  finish  [their  testimony]. 

6  And  I  saw  when  he  opened  the  sixth  seal,  and  there  was  a 
great  earthquake,  and  the  sun  became  black  as  sackcloth  of  hair, 
and  all  the  moon  became  as  blood,  and  the  stars  of  heaven  fell  to 
the  earth  as  a  fig  tree  casts  down  its  unseasonable  figs  when 
shaken  with  a  mighty  wind,  and  heaven  departed  like  a  book 
rolled  up,  and  every  mountain  and  island  were  moved  from  their 
places.  And  the  kings  of  the  earth  and  the  great  men  and  the 
chiliarchs  and  the  rich  and  the  mighty  and  every  servant  and 
freeman  hid  themselves  in  caves  and  in  the  rocks  of  the  mountains, 
and  said  to  the  mountains  and  rocks,  Fall  on  us,  and  hide  us  from 
the  face  of  him  that  sits  on  the  throne  and  from  the  wrath  of  the 
Lamb,  for  the  great  day  of  his  wrath  has  come  and  who  can 
stand  ? 

7  And  after  this  I  saw  four  angels  standing  on  the  four  corners 
of  the  eartli,  holding  the  four  winds  of  the  earth,  that  no  wind 
might  blow  on  the  earth,  nor  on  tlie  sea,  nor  on  any  tree.  And  I 
saw  another  angel  ascend  from  the  east,  having  the  seal  of  the 
living  God,  and  he  cried  with  a  loud  voice  to  the  four  angels  to 
whom  it  was  given  to  injure  the  earth  and  tlie  sea,  saying,  Injure 
not  the  earth  nor  the  sea  nor  the  trees,  till  we  seal  the  servants 
of  our  God  on  their  foreheads.  And  I  heard  the  number  of  the 
sealed,  a  hundred  and  forty-four  thousand  were  sealed  from  every 
tribe  of  the  children  of  Israel. 

8  From  the  tribe  of  Judah  were  sealed  twelve  thousand,  from 


REVELATION,  V.  405 

the  tribe  of  Reuben  twelve  thousand,  from  the  tribe  of  Gad  twelve 
thousand,  from  the  tribe  of  Asher  twelve  thousand,  from  the  tribe 
of  Naphtali  twelve  thousand,  from  the  tribe  of  Manassch  twelve 
thousand,  from  the  tribe  of  Simoon  twelve  thousand,  from  the 
tribe  of  Le^a  twelve  thousand,  from  the  tribe  of  Issachar  twelve 
thousand,  from  the  tribe  of  Zebulon  twelve  thousand,  from  the 
tribe  of  Joseph  twelve  thousand,  from  the  tribe  of  Benjamin 
twelve  thousand. 

9  After  this  I  saw,  and  behold,  a  great  multitude,  which  no  man 
could  number,  of  every  nation  and  of  all  tribes  and  peoples  and 
tongues,  standing  before  the  throne  and  before  the  Lamb,  clothed 
with  white  robes,  and  having  palm  branches  in  their  hands ;  and 
they  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying,  Salvation  be  to  our  God  who 
sits  on  the  throne  and  to  the  Lamb.  And  all  the  angels  stood 
around  the  throne  and  the  elders  and  the  four  cherubs,  and  fell 
down  before  the  throne  on  their  faces,  and  worshipped  God,  say- 
ing. Amen,  blessing  and  glory  and  wisdom  and  thanksgiving  and 
honor  and  power  and  strength  be  to  our  God  forever  and  ever. 

10  And  one  of  the  elders  answered  and  said  to  me,  Who  are 
those  clothed  with  white  robes,  and  whence  did  they  come  ?  And  I 
said  to  him.  My  Lord,  you  know.  And  he  said  to  me.  These  are 
those  who  come  out  from  great  affliction,  and  washed  their  robes 
and  made  them  white  in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb.  Therefore  they 
are  before  the  throne  of  God,  and  serve  him  day  and  night  in  his 
temple,  and  he  that  sits  on  the  throne  will  dwell  among  thcai. 
And  they  shall  hunger  no  more,  neither  thirst  any  more,  neither 
shall  tlie  sun  strike  them  nor  any  heat,  for  the  Lamb  who  is  in  the 
midst  of  the  throne  shall  feed  them  and  lead  them  to  fountains 
of  the  waters  of  life,  and  God  shall  wipe  away  every  tear  from 
their  eyes. 

CHAPTER  V. 

THE   SKVEXTir   SEAL,    THE    EIRST    FIVE   TRUMPETS,   THE    STAK 
THAT   FELL   FROM     HEAVEN,   THE   LOCUSTS,  ETC. 

1  And  when  he  opened  the  seventh  seal,  there  was  silence  in 
heaven  about  half  an  hour.  And  I  saw  the  seven  angels  who 
stand  before  God,  and  there  were  given  them  seven  trumpets. 


406  REVELATION,  V. 

And  another  angol  came  and  stood  by  the  altar,  having  a  golden 
censer,  and  there  was  given  him  much  incense  to  present  with  the 
prayers  of  all  the  saints  on  the  golden  altar  before  the  throne. 
And  a  cloud  of  incense  ascended  with  the  prayers  of  the  saints 
from  the  hand  of  the  angel  before  God.  And  the  angel  took  the 
censer  and  filled  it  from  the  fire  of  the  altar  and  cast  it  on  the 
earth  ;  and  there  were  thunders  and  lightnings  and  voices  and  an 
earthquake. 

2  And  the  seven  angels  having  the  seven  trumpets  prepared 
themselves  to  sound.  And  the  first  sounded;  and  there  was  hail 
and  fire  mingled  with  blood,  and  it  was  cast  on  the  earth ;  and  a 
third  part  of  the  earth  was  consumed,  and  a  third  part  of  the  trees 
were  consumed,  and  all  the  green  grass  was  consumed. 

3  And  the  second  angel  sounded ;  and  the  appearance  of  a 
great  mountain  burning  with  fire  was  cast  Into  the  sea ;  and  a 
third  i)art  of  the  sea  became  blood,  and  a  third  part  of  the  crea- 
tures in  the  sea  having  life  died,  and  a  third  part  of  the  ships 
were  destroyed. 

4  And  the  third  angi'l  soinidcd ;  and  there  fell  from  heaven  a 
great  star,  burning  like  a  lamp,  and  it  fell  on  a  third  part  of  the 
rivers  anil  on  the  fountains  of  waters.  And  the  name  of  the  star 
was  called  Bitterness.  And  a  third  part  of  the  waters  became 
bitter,  and  many  men  died  by  the  waters,  because  they  were 
bitter. 

5  And  the  fourth  angel  sounded ;  and  a  third  part  of  the  sun 
was  smitten,  and  a  third  part  of  the  moon,  and  a  third  part  of  the 
stars,  and  a  third  part  of  them  were  darkened,  and  the  day  did  not 
appear  a  third  pai't  of  it,  nor  the  night.  And  I  saw,  and  heard 
an  eagle  Hying  in  the  midst  of  heaven,  saying  with  a  loud  voice. 
Woe,  woe,  woe,  to  those  who  live  on  the  earth  on  account  of  the 
other  voices  of  the  trumpet  of  the  three  angels  who  are  about  to 
sound. 

6  And  the  fifth  angel  sounded ;  and  I  saw  a  star  fall  from 
heaven  to  the  earth,  and  there  was  given  him  the  key  of  the  pit 
of  the  abyss.  And  he  opent;d  the  pit  of  the  abyss;  and  there 
arose  up  a  smoke  from  tlie  jiit,  like  the  smoke  of  a  great  furnace, 
and  the  sun  and  the  air  were  darkened  by  the  smoke  of  tiie  pit. 
And  from  the  smoke  wi-nt  out  locusts  on  the  earth,  and  power 
was  given  them  like  the  power  which  scorpions  of  the  earth  have. 


REVELATION,  V.  407 

And  it  was  told  them  not  to  injure  the^ass  of  the  earth  nor  any 
green  thing  nor  any  tree,  but  the  men  who  had  not  tlio  seal  of 
God  on  their  foreheads.  And  it  was  given  them  not  to  kill  them, 
but  to  sting  them  five  months;  and  their  sting  was  like  the  sting 
of  a  scorpion,  when  he  strikes  a  man.  And  in  those  days  men 
shall  seek  death  and  not  find  it,  and  shall  desire  to  die  and  death 
flee  from  them. 

7  And  the  forms  of  the  locusts  were  like  horses  prepared  for 
battle,  and  upon  their  heads  were  as  it  were  crowns  like  gold,  and 
their  faces  were  hke  the  faces  of  men,  and  they  had  hair  like  the 
hair  of  women,  and  their  teeth  were  like  [those]  of  lions,  and  they 
had  cuirasses  like  steel  cuirasses,  and  the  sound  of  their  wings  was 
like  the  sound  of  chariots  with  many  horses  running  to  battle. 
And  they  had  tails  like  scorpions  and  stings,  and  in  their  tails  was 
their  power  to  injure  men  five  months.  They  had  over  them  a 
king,  an  angel  of  the  abyss,  whose  name  in  Hebrew  is  Abaddon, 
but  in  the  Greek  he  is  called  ApoUyon.  One  woe  has  passed ; 
behold,  there  come  yet  two  woes  after  this. 

8  And  the  sixth  angel  sounded ;  and  I  heard  a  voice  from  the 
four  horns  of  the  golden  altar  before  God,  saying  to  the  sixth  an- 
gel who  had  the  trumpet,  Unbind  the  four  angels  bound  by  the 
river,  the  great  Euphrates.  And  the  four  angels  were  unbound 
who  were  prepared  for  the  hour,  and  day,  and  month,  and  year, 
to  kill  a  third  part  of  men.  And  the  number  of  the  armies  of  the 
horse  was  two  ten  thousands  of  ten  thousands ;  I  heard  the  num- 
ber of  them.  And  thus  I  saw  the  horses  in  the  vision  and  those 
sitting  on  them,  having  cuirassess  of  fire,  of  hyacinth  and  of  sul- 
phur ;  and  the  heads  of  the  horses  were  like  the  heads  of  lions,  and 
from  their  mouths  proceeded  fire  and  smoke  and  sulphur. 

9  By  these  three  plagues  a  third  part  of  men  were  killed,  by 
the  fire  and  the  tmoke  and  the  sulphur  which  proceeded  from 
their  mouths.  For  the  power  of  the  horses  was  in  their  mouths 
and  in  their  tails ;  for  their  tails  were  like  sei-pcnts,  having  heads, 
and  with  them  they  did  injurj*.  And  the  rest  of  men,  who  were 
not  killed  with  these  plagues,  did  not  change  their  minds  [to  turn] 
from  the  works  of  their  hands,  not  to  worship  demons  and  idols  of 
gold  and  silver  and  brass  and  stone  and  wood,  which  cannot  see 
nor  hear  nor  walk,  and  did  not  change  their  minds  [to  turn]  from 
their  murders,  nor  from  their  magic  arts,  nor  from  their  fornica- 
tion, nor  from  their  thefts. 


408  REVELATION,  VI. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

THE   LITTLE   BOOK   AND    THE   TWO   WITNESSES. 

1  And  I  saw  another  mighty  angel  come  down  from  heaven, 
clothed  with  a  cloud,  and  an  iris  was  about  his  head,  and  his  face 
was  like  the  sun,  and  his  feet  like  pillars  of  fire,  and  he  had  in  his 
hand  a  little  book  opened.  And  he  set  his  right  foot  on  the  sea, 
and  his  left  on  the  land,  and  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  as  a  lion 
roars.  And  when  he  cried,  seven  thunders  spoke  their  words.  And 
when  the  seven  thunders  spoke  I  was  about  to  write ;  and  I  hoard 
a  voice  from  heaven,  saying,  Seal  up  what  the  seven  thunders 
spoke,  and  write  it  not. 

2  And  the  angel  whom  I  saw  standing  on  the  sea  and  on  the 
land,  lifted  up  his  right  hand  to  heaven,  and  swore  by  him  that 
lives  forever  and  ever,  that  created  heaven  and  the  things  in  it 
and  the  earth  and  the  things  in  it  and  the  sea  and  the  things  in 
it,  that  time  should  be  no  longer,  but  in  the  days  of  the  sounding 
of  the  seventh  angel,  when  he  is  about  to  sound,  then  the  mystery 
of  God  shall  be  finished,  as  he  told  his  servants  the  prophets. 

3  And  the  voice  which  I  heard  from  heaven  [I  heard]  again 
speak  to  me  and  say.  Go  and  take  the  little  opened  book  in  the 
hand  of  tho  angel  who  stands  on  the  sea  and  on  the  land.  And  I 
went  to  the  angel,  and  said  to  him.  Give  me  the  little  book.  And 
he  said  to  me.  Take  and  eat  it,  and  it  will  embitter  your  stomach, 
but  in  your  mouth  it  will  be  sweet  as  honey.  And  I  took  the  lit- 
tle book  from  the  hand  of  the  angel  and  eat  it ;  and  it  was  in  my 
mouth  as  sweet  as  honey ;  and  when  I  eat  it,  my  stomach  was  bit- 
ter. And  they  said  to  me.  You  must  prophesy  again  before 
peoples  and  nations  and  tongues  and  many  kings. 

4  And  a  rod  was  given  me  like  a  staff,  and  he  said,  Arise  and 
measure  the  temple  of  God  and  the  altar  and  those  that  worship 
in  it.  And  leave  out  the  exterior  court  of  the  temple  and  mea- 
sure it  not,  for  it  has  been  given  to  the  gentiles,  and  they  shall 
tread  the  holy  city  under  foot  forty-two  months  [three  years  and 
a  half].  And  I  will  give  charge  to  my  two  witnesses,  and  they 
shall  prophesy  twelve  hundred  and  sixty  days  [three  years  and  a 
half]  clothed  with  sackcloth.  These  ai'e  the  two  olive  trees,  and 
the  two  lamps,  which  stand  bcibre  the  Lord  of  the  earth.     And  if 


REVELATION,  VII.  409 

any  one  •will  injure  them,  fire  proceeds  from  their  mouth  and  de- 
vours their  adversaries;  and  if  any  one  will  injure  them,  he  must 
thus  be  killed.  These  have  power  to  shut  heaven,  that  it  may 
not  rain  in  the  days  of  their  prophecy,  and  they  have  power  over 
the  waters  to  turn  them  into  blood  and  to  smite  the  earth  with 
every  plague  as  often  as  they  will. 

5  And  when  they  shall  finish  their  testimony,  the  beast  which 
ascends  from  the  abyss  shall  make  war  with  them  and  conquer 
them,  and  kill  them.  And  their  dead  bodies  shall  lie  in  the  streets 
of  the  great  city,  which  is  spiritually  called  Sodom  and  Egypt, 
where  also  their  Lord  was  crucified.  And  the  peoples  and  tribes 
and  tongues  and  nations  shall  see  their  dead  bodies  three  days  and 
a  half,  and  shall  not  permit  their  dead  bodies  to  be  buried.  And 
those  that  dwell  on  the  earth  shall  be  glad  and  rejoice  over  them, 
and  shall  send  gifts  one  to  another,  because  these  two  prophets 
tormented  those  that  dwell  on  the  earth.  And  after  three  days 
and  a  half  the  spirit  of  life  from  God  entered  into  them,  and  they 
stood  on  their  feet,  and  great  fear  fell  on  those  that  saw  them. 
And  I  heard  a  loud  voice  from  heaven  saying  to  them,  Ascend 
hither ;  and  they  ascended  to  heaven  in  a  cloud,  and  their  ene- 
mies beheld  them.  And  in  that  hour  there  was  a  great  earth- 
quake, and  a  tenth  part  of  the  city  fell,  and  seven  thousand  men 
were  killed  by  the  earthquake,  and  the  rest  were  terrified  and 
gave  glory  to  the  God  of  heaven.  The  second  woe  has  passed ; 
behold,  the  third  woe  comes  quickly. 

CHAPTER  Vn. 

THE   SEVENTH   TRUMPET,   THE   WOMAK,   THE   DRAGON   AND 
THE    BEASTS. 

1  AxD  the  seventh  angel  sounded  ;  and  there  were  loud  voices 
in  heaven,  saying,  the  kingdom  of  the  world  has  become  our  Lord's 
and  his  Christ's,  and  he  shall  reign  forever  and  ever.  And  the 
twenty-four  elders  who  sit  before  God  on  their  thrones  fell  on  their 
faces  and  worshipped  God,  saying,  AVe  thank  thee,  Lord  God 
Almighty,  the  Is  and  the  Was,  that  thou  didst  take  thy  great 
power  and  reign,  and  the  nations  were  angrj',  and  thy  wrath 
came,  and  the  time  of  the  dead  to  be  judged  and  to  give  the  re- 
35 


410  REVELATION,  VO. 

■ward  to  thy  servants  the  prophets  and  to  the  saints  and  those  that 
fear  thy  name,  small  and  great,  and  to  destroy  those  that  destroy 
the  earth. 

2  And  the  temple  of  God  was  opened  in  heaven,  and  the  ark 
of  his  covenant  ajjpeared  in  his  temple,  and  there  were  lightnings 
and  voices  and  thunders  and  great  hail. 

3  And  a  great  sjTnbol  appeared  in  heaven,  a  woman  clothed 
■with  the  sun,  and  the  moon  under  her  feet,  and  on  her  head  a 
crown  of  twelve  stars,  and  being  with  child  she  cried  out  in  pain 
and  distress  to  give  it  birth.  And  there  appeared  another  sj'mbol 
in  heaven,  and  behold,  a  gi'cat  fiery  dragon,  having  seven  heada 
and  ten  horns  and  ujwn  his  heads  seven  diadems,  and  his  tail  drew 
a  third  of  the  stars  of  heaven,  and  cast  them  on  the  earth.  And 
the  dragon  stood  before  the  woman  who  was  about  to  bear  [a 
child],  that  when  she  had  borne  he  might  devour  her  son.  And 
she  bore  a  male  child,  who  is  about  to  rule  all  nations  with  a  rod 
of  iron ;  and  her  child  was  caught  up  to  God,  and  to  his  throne. 
And  the  woman  fled  into  the  wilderness,  where  she  has  a  place 
prepared  by  God,  that  they  may  nourish  her  there  twelve  hundred 
and  sixty  days  [three  years  and  a  half]. 

4  And  there  was  a  war  in  heaven,  IMichacl  and  his  angels  fight- 
ing Avith  the  dragon.  And  the  dragon  fought  and  his  angels,  and 
were  not  strong,  neither  was  their  place  found  any  longer  in  heaven. 
And  the  great  dragon,  the  old  serpent,  who  is  called  the  devil  and 
Satan,  and  who  deceives  all  the  world,  was  cast  to  the  earth,  and 
bis  angels  were  cast  [to  the  earth]  with  him.  And  I  heard  a  loud 
voice  in  heaven  saying.  Now  has  come  the  salvation  and  power 
and  kingdom  of  our  God,  and  the  power  of  his  Christ,  for  the  ac- 
cuser of  the  brothers,  that  accused  them  day  and  night  before  God, 
has  been  cast  [to  the  earth].  And  they  conquered  him  by  the  blood 
of  the  Lamb  and  by  the  word  of  their  testimony,  and  exposed  their 
lives  to  death.  Therefore  rejoice,  heavens,  and  those  who  dwell  in 
them ;  woe  to  the  earth  and  the  sea,  for  the  devil  has  come  down 
to  you,  having  great  anger,  knowing  that  he  has  a  short  time. 

5  And  when  the  dragon  saw  that  he  was  cast  to  the  earth,  he 
persecuted  the  woman  who  bore  the  male  child.  And  there  were 
given  to  the  woman  two  wings  of  a  great  eagle,  that  she  might  fly 
to  the  wilderness  to  her  place,  where  she  is  nourished  a  time  an<I 
times  and  half  a  time  [three  years  and  a  hali'],  from  before  the  ser- 


REVELATION,  VD.  411 

pent.  Anfl  the  serpent  cast  out  of  his  mouth  after  the  woman 
■water  like  a  river,  that  he  might  carry  her  away.  And  the  earth 
holjied  the  woman,  and  the  earth  opened  her  mouth  and  swallowed 
up  the  river  which  the  dragon  cast  out  of  his  mouth.  And  the 
dragon  was  angry  with  the  woman,  and  went  to  make  war  with 
the  rest  of  her  children  who  keep  the  commandments  of  God  and 
have  the  testimony  of  Jesus. 

6  And  I  stood  on  the  sand  of  the  sea.  And  I  saw  a  beast  come 
up  out  of  the  sea,  having  ten  horns  and  seven  heads,  and  upon  his 
horns  ten  diadems,  and  upon  his  heads  names  of  blasphemy.  And 
the  beast  which  I  saw  was  like  a  leopard,  and  his  feet  like  those 
of  a  bear,  and  his  mouth  like  the  mouth  of  a  lion.  And  the 
dragon  gave  him  his  power  and  his  throne  and  great  authority. 
And  one  of  his  heads  [was  as  if]  mortally  wounded,  and  its 
mortal  wound  was  healed.  And  all  the  earth  wondered  after  the 
beast,  and  they  worshipped  the  dragon,  because  he  gave  power  to 
the  beast,  and  worshipped  the  beast,  saying,  Who  is  like  the  beast, 
and  who  is  able  to  make  war  with  him  ?  And  there  was  given 
liim  a  mouth  speaking  great  things  and  blasphemy,  and  power  was 
given  him  to  continue  forty-two  months  [three  years  and  a  half]. 
And  he  opened  his  mouth  in  blasphemies  against  God,  to  blas- 
pheme his  name  and  liis  tabernacle  and  those  that  dwell  in  heaven. 
And  it  was  given  him  to  make  war  with  the  saints  and  to  conquer 
them,  and  power  was  given  him  over  every  tribe  and  people  and 
tongue  and  nation.  And  all  who  dwell  on  the  earth  shall  worship 
him,  [every  one]  whose  name  is  not  enrolled  in  the  Lamb's  book 
of  life  who  was  killed  from  the  foundation  of  the  world.  If  any 
one  has  an  ear  let  him  hear.  If  any  one  [leads]  into  captivity,  he 
shall  go  into  captivity;  if  any  one  kills  with  the  sword,  he  shall  be 
killed  with  the  sword.     Here  is  the  patience  and  faith  of  the  saints. 

7  And  I  saw  another  beast  come  up  out  of  the  earth,  and  he 
had  two  horns  like  a  lamb  and  spoke  like  a  dragon.  And  he  ex- 
ercised all  the  power  of  the  first  bc^ast  in  his  presence.  And  he 
caused  the  earth  and  those  that  dwell  in  it  to  worship)  the  first  beast, 
whose  mortal  wound  was  healed.  And  he  performs  great  mira- 
cles, so  as  even  to  make  fire  come  down  from  heaven  to  the  earth 
in  the  sight  of  men.  And  he  deceives  those  that  dwell  on  the 
earth  by  the  miracles  which  it  was  given  him  to  perform  before  the 
beast,  telling  those  that  dwell  on  the  earth  to  make  an  image  of 


412  REVELATION,  Vni. 

the  beast  wliieli  had  the  wound  with  the  sword  and  lived.  And  it 
was  given  him  to  give  a  spirit  to  the  image  of  tlic  beast,  that  the 
image  of  the  beast  should  both  speak,  and  cause  that  all  who  would 
not  worship  the  image  of  the  beast  should  be  killed.  And  he 
caused  all,  small  and  great,  and  rich  and  poor,  and  freemen  and 
servants,  to  receive  the  mark  on  their  right  hand  or  on  their  fore- 
head, and  that  no  one  should  buy  or  sell  unless  he  had  the  mark, 
the  name  of  the  beast  or  the  number  of  his  name.  Here  is  wis- 
dom. Let  him  that  has  a  mind  count  the  number  of  the  beast ;  for 
the  number  is  man's.    And  his  number  is  six  hundred  and  si.\ty-six. 


CHAPTER   VIH. 

THE   LAMB   OX   MOUNT    ZIOX,   AND   HIS    .JUDGMENTS. 

1  And  I  saw,  and  behold,  the  Lamb  stood  on  IMount  Zion,  and 
with  him  a  hundred  and  forty-four  thousand  having  his  name  and 
the  name  of  his  father  written  on  their  forcfheads.  And  I  lieard  a 
voice  from  heaven  like  the  sound  of  many  waters  and  like  the 
sound  of  loud  thunder,  and  the  voice  which  I  heard  was  like 
harpers  playing  on  their  harps.  And  they  sung  a  new  song  be- 
fore the  throne  and  before  the  four  cherubs  and  the  elders ;  and 
no  one  could  learn  the  song  except  the  bundled  and  forty-four 
thousand,  who  had  been  redeemed  from  the  eai'th.  Those  are 
they  who  were  not  defiled  with  women  ;  for  they  arc  virgins ; 
these  are  those  who  follow  the  Lamb  wherever  he  goes.  These 
were  redeemed  from  men  a  first  fruit  to  (iod  and  the  Lamb,  and 
in  their  mouth  was  found  no  deceit ;  for  they  are  blameless. 

2  And  I  saw  another  angel  flying  in  mid-heaven,  having  tho 
eternal  gospel  to  preach  to  those  who  dwell  on  the  earth  and  to 
every  nation  and  tribe  and  tongue  and  people,  sajing  with  a  loud 
voice.  Fear  God  and  give  him  glory,  for  the  hour  of  his  judgment 
has  come,  and  woi'ship  him  that  made  heaven  and  the  earth  and 
the  sea  and  foimtains  of  waters. 

3  And  another,  a  second  angel,  followed,  saying,  Babylon  the 
great  has  fallen,  who  made  all  nations  drink  of  the  wine  of  the 
wrath  of  her  fornication. 

4  And  another,  a  third  angel,  followed  them,  saying  with  a  loud 
voice,  If  any  one  worships  the  beast  and  his  image,  and  receives 


REVELATION,  IX.  413 

the  mark  on  his  forehead  or  on  his  hand,  he  shall  drink  of  the  wine 
of  the  wrath  of  God,  mingled  undiluted  in  the  cup  of  his  indigna- 
tion, and  he  shall  be  tormented  widi  fire  and  sulphur  before  the 
an'^els  and  before  the  Lamb.  And  the  smoke  of  their  torment 
rises  up  forever  and  ever,  and  they  have  no  rest  day  nor  night 
■who  worship  the  beast  and  his  image,  and  whoever  receives  the 
mark  of  his  name.  Here  is  the  patience  of  the  saints,  who  keep 
the  commandments  of  God  and  the  faith  of  Jesus.  And  I  heard 
a  voice  fi-om  heaven,  saying,  Write,  Blessed  are  the  dead  who  die 
in  the  Lord  from  henceforth.  Yes,  says  the  Spirit,  they  shall  rest 
from  their  labors ;  and  their  works  follow  after  them. 

5  And  I  saw,  and  behold,  a  white  cloud,  and  on  the  cloud  one 
sitting  like  the  Son  of  man,  having  on  his  head  a  crown  of  gold  and 
in  his  hand  a  sharp  sickle.  And  another  angel  came  out  of  the 
temple,  crying  with  a  loud  A'oicc  to  him  that  sat  on  the  cloud, 
Send  your  sickle  and  reap,  for  the  time  has  come  to  harvest,  for 
the  liarvest  of  the  earth  is  dry.  And  he  that  sat  on  the  cloud  cast 
his  sickle  upon  the  earth,  and  the  earth  was  harvested. 

G  And  another  angel  came  out  of  the  temple  in  heaven,  and  he 
had  a  sharp  sickle  ;  and  another  angel  came  out  from  the  altar,  who 
had  power  over  fire,  and  cried  with  a  loud  voice  to  him  who  had  the 
sharp  sickle,  saj'ing.  Send  your  sharp  sickle  and  gather  the  grapes 
of  the  vine  of  the  earth,  for  its  grapes  are  ripe.  And  the  angel  cast 
his  sharp  sickle  on  the  earth,  and  gathered  the  vine  of  the  earth  and 
cast  it  into  the  great  wine-press  of  the  wrath  of  God.  And  the 
wine-press  was  trodden  without  the  city,  and  the  blood  went  out 
from  the  wine-press  to  the  horses'  bridles,  a  distance  of  sixteen 
hundred  stadia  [158  Enghsh  miles]. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

THE  LAST  SEVEN  PLAGUES  OF  THE  KES'GDOM  OF  THE  BEAST. 

1  And  I  saw  another  symbol  in  heaven,  great  and  wonderful, 
seven  angels  having  tlie  last  seven  plagues,  because  by  them  the 
wrath  of  God  was  finished.  And  I  saw  as  it  were  a  sea  of  glass 
mingled  witli  fire,  and  those  becoming  victors  over  the  beast  and 
Ills  image  and  the  number  of  liis  name  standing  on  the  sea  of  glass, 
having  harps  of  (lod.  And  they  sing  the  song  of  ]\Ioses  the  ser- 
35* 


414  REVELATION,  IX. 

vant  of  God  and  the  song  of  the  Lamb,  saying.  Great  and  wonderful 
are  thy  works,  Lord  God  Ahniglity ;  just  and  true  are  thy  ways, 
king  of  the  nations ;  who  shall  not  fear  thee.  Lord,  and  glorify  thy 
name?  For  thou  only  art  holy,  for  all  the  nations  shall  come  and 
worship  before  thee,  for  thy  righteous  ordinances  have  been  made 
manifest. 

2  And  after  this  I  saw,  and  the  temple  of  the  tabernacle  of  the 
testimony  was  opened  in  heaven,  [the  inner  temple],  and  the  seven 
angels  went  out  who  have  the  last  seven  plagues,  clothed  with 
pure  bright  linen,  and  girded  about  the  breasts  with  golden  girdles. 
And  one  of  the  four  cherubs  gave  the  seven  angels  seven  golden 
bowls  full  of  the  wrath  of  the  God  who  lives  forever  and  ever. 
And  the  temple  was  filled  with  smoke  from  the  glory  of  God  and 
from  his  power,  and  no  one  could  enter  into  the  temple  till  the 
seven  plagues  of  the  seven  angels  were  finished. 

3  And  I  heard  a  loud  voice  saying  to  the  seven  angels,  Go,  pour 
out  the  seven  bowls  of  the  wrath  of  God  on  the  earth.  And  the 
first  went  and  poured  out  his  bowl  on  the  earth  ;  and  there  was 
an  evil  and  malignant  ulcer  on  the  men  who  have  the  mark  of  the 
beast  and  those  who  worship  his  image. 

4  And  the  second  poured  out  his  bowl  on  the  sea ;  and  it  be- 
came as  the  blood  of  a  dead  body,  and  every  living  soul  died, 
the  [creatures]  in  the  sea. 

5  And  the  third  poiu-ed  out  his  bowl  on  the  rivers  and  the  foun- 
tains of  waters ;  and  they  became  blood.  And  I  heard  the  angel  of 
the  waters  say.  Thou  art  just,  the  Is  and  the  Was,  [the]  Holy  One, 
because  thou  hast  judged  thus,  for  they  shed  the  blood  of  saints  and 
prophets,  and  thou  hast  given  them  blood  to  drink ;  they  are 
worthy.  And  I  heard  the  altar  say,  Yes,  Lord  God  Almighty,  true 
and  righteous  are  thy  judgments.  • 

G  And  the  fourth  poured  out  his  bowl  on  the  sun,  and  it  was 
given  it  to  scorch  men  with  fire.  And  men  were  scorched  with 
great  heat,  and  blasi)hemcd  the  name  of  God  who  had  power  over 
these  plagues,  and  changed  not  their  minds  to  give  him  glory. 

7  And  the  fifth  poured  out  his  bowl  on  the  throne  of  the  beast ; 
and  his  kingdom  was  darkened,  and  they  gnawed  their  tongues 
from  painful  labor,  and  blasphemed  the  God  of  heaven  on  account 
of  their  painful  labors  and  their  ulcers,  and  they  changed  not  their 
minds  to  turn  from  their  works. 


REVELATION,  X.  415 

8  And  the  sixth  poured  out  Ms  bowl  on  the  river,  the  great 
Euphrates ;  and  its  water  was  dried  up,  that  the  way  of  the  kings 
from  the  East  might  be  prepared.  And  I  saw  three  impure 
spirits  like  frogs  [proceed]  from  the  mouth  of  the  dragon  and 
fi-om  the  mouth  of  the  beast  and  from  the  mouth  of  the  false 
prophet ;  —  for  [these]  are  spu-its  of  demons  that  perform  miracles, 
that  go  to  the  kings  of  all  the  world,  to  assemble  them  for  the  battle 
of  that  great  day  of  God  Almighty.  Behold,  I  come  as  a  thief; 
blessed  is  he  that  watches  and  keeps  on  his  clothes,  lest  he  walk 
naked  and  they  see  his  shame.  And  they  assembled  them  in  the 
place  called  in  Hebrew  Armagedou. 

9  And  the  seventh  angel  poured  out  his  bowl  on  the  air ;  and 
there  came  out  a  loud  voice  from  the  temple,  from  the  throne, 
saying,  It  is  done.  And  there  were  lightnings  and  voices  and 
thunders,  and  there  was  a  great  earthquake,  such  as  has  not  been 
since  a  man  was  on  the  earth,  such  an  earthquake  and  one  so  great. 
And  the  great  citj'^  was  divided  into  three  parts,  and  the  cities  of 
the  nations  fell.  And  Bab}-lon  the  great  was  remembered  before 
God,  to  give  her  the  cup  of  the  wine  of  his  indignant  wrath.  And 
every  island  fled,  and  the  mountains  were  not  found.  And  great 
hail  of  about  the  weight  of  a  talent  [the  Attic  talent,  56  pounds, 
the  Jewish,  113]  came  down  from  heaven  upon  men;  and  men 
blasphemed  God  on  account  of  tlie  plague  of  the  hail  because 
its  plague  was  very  great. 


CHAPTER  X. 

TUE   FALL   OF   BABYLOX. 

1  And  one  of  the  seven  angels  having  the  seven  bowls  came 
and  spoke  to  me,  saying,  Come,  I  will  show  you  the  judgment  of 
the  great  harlot  who  sits  on  many  waters,  with  whom  the  kings 
of  the  earth  have  committed  fornication,  and  the  inhabitants  of  the 
earth  were  made  drunk  with  the  wine  of  her  fornication. 

2  And  he  bore  me  away  into  the  wilderness  in  the  Spirit.  And  I 
saw  a  woman  sitting  on  a  scarlet  beast,  [the  beast]  full  of  blasjjhe- 
mous  names,  having  seven  heads  and  ten  horns.  And  the  woman 
was  clothed  in  purple  and  scarlet,  and  adorned  with  gold  and 
priM.ious  stones  and  pearls,  having  a  golden  cup  in  her  hand  full 


416  REVELATION,  X. 

of  abominations  and  tlie  impurities  of  the  fornication  of  the  earth, 
and  on  her  forehead  the  names  inscribed,  mysteky,  babylon 

THE  GREAT,  TUE  MOTUKU  OF  UARLOTS  AND  OF  THE  ABOM- 
INATIONS OF  THE  EARTH.  And  I  saw  the  Avoman  drunk  with 
the  blood  of  the  saints  and  the  blood  of  the  martyrs  of  Jesus,  and 
I  wondered  when  I  saw  her  with  great  wonder. 

3  And  the  angel  said  to  me,  Why  did  you  wonder  ?  I  will  tell 
you  the  mystery  of  the  woman  and  of  the  beast  which  carries  her, 
having  the  seven  heads  and  ten  horns.  The  beast  which  you  saw 
was  and  is  not,  and  is  about  to  come  up  from  the  abyss  and  goes 
to  destruction ;  and  those  who  live  on  the  earth,  whose  names  are 
not  written  in  the  book  of  life  from  the  foundation  of  the  world, 
will  wonder,  when  they  see  the  beast  that  he  was  and  is  not  and 
is  to  come.  Here  is  the  mind  which  has  wisdom.  The  seven 
heads  are  seven  mountains,  on  which  the  woman  sits,  and  are  seven 
kings ;  five  have  fallen,  one  is,  the  other  has  not  yet  come,  and 
when  he  comes  must  continue  a  short  time.  And  the  beast  which 
was  and  is  not,  he  also  is  the  eighth,  and  is  of  the  seven,  and  goes 
to  destruction. 

4  And  the  ten  horns  which  you  saw  are  ten  kings,  which  have 
not  yet  received  a  kingdom,  but  receive  power  as  kings  one  hour 
with  the  beast.  These  have  one  wull,  and  give  their  power  and 
their  authority  to  the  beast.  They  shall  make  war  with  the 
Lamb,  and  the  Lamb  shall  conquer  them,  —  for  he  is  Lord  of 
lords  and  King  of  kings,  and  those  with  him  are  called  and  cho- 
sen and  faithful.  And  he  said  to  me,  The  waters  which  you  saw, 
where  the  harlot  sits,  are  peoples  and  multitudes  and  nations  and 
tongues.  And  the  ten  horns  which  you  saw  and  the  beast  shall 
hate  the  harlot,  and  make  her  desolate  and  naked,  and  eat  her 
flesh,  and  burn  her  with  fire ;  for  God  has  put  it  into  their  hearts 
to  do  his  will  and  to  have  one  will  and  give  their  kingdom  to  the 
beast,  till  the  words  of  God  are  finished.  And  the  woman  which 
you  saw  is  the  great  city  which  reigns  over  the  kings  of  the  earth. 

5  After  this  I  saw  another  angel  come  down  from  heaven,  hav- 
ing great  power,  and  the  earth  was  lighted  by  his  glory.  And  he 
cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying,  Babylon  the  great  has  fallen,  has 
fallen,  and  has  become  a  habitation  of  demons,  and  a  haunt  of 
every  impure  sjjirit,  and  a  haunt  of  every  imj)ure  and  hateful  bird, 
because  all  nations  have  drank  of  the  wine  of  the  wrath  of  her 


KEVELATION,  X.  417 

fornication,  and  the  kinprs  of  the  earth  committed  fornication  with 
her,  and  the  merchants  of  the  earth  became  rich  from  the  great- 
ness of  her  luxury. 

6  And  I  heard  another  voice  from  heaven,  saying,  Come  out 
of  her,  my  people,  that  you  may  not  partake  of  her  sins,  and 
receive  of  her  plagues ;  for  her  sins  have  reached  to  heaven  and 
God  has  remembered  her  wickedness.  Render  to  her  as  she  ren- 
dered to  you,  and  repay  her  double  according  to  her  works ;  of  the 
cup  that  she  has  mixed,  rmx  to  her  double ;  as  much  as  she 
glorified  herself,  and  lived  luxuriously,  so  much  distress  and  sor- 
row give  her.  For  she  says  In  her  mind,  I  sit  a  queen  and  am 
not  a  widow  and  I  see  not  sorrow.  Therefore  in  one  day  shall 
her  plagues  come,  death  and  sorrow  and  famine,  and  she  shall  be 
burnt  with  fire ;  for  mighty  is  the  Lord  God  who  has  judged  her. 

7  And  the  kings  of  the  earth  who  committed  fornication  and 
lived  luxuriously  with  her  shall  weep  and  lament  for  her,  when  they 
see  the  smoke  of  her  burning,  standing  at  a  distance  on  account  of 
fear  of  her  torment,  sa}ing,  Alas,  alas,  the  great  city,  Babylon  the 
imghty  citj%  for  in  one  hour  your  judgment  has  come.  And  the 
merchants  of  the  earth  shall  weep  and  lament  for  her,  because  no 
one  buys  their  wares  any  more,  wares  of  gold  and  silver  and 
precious  stones  and  pearls,  and  linen  and  purple  and  silk  and  scar- 
let, and  all  thyine  wood,  and  every  Implement  of  ivory  and  every 
implement  of  most  precious  wood,  of  brass  and  iron  and  marble, 
cinnamon  and  amomum  and  incense  and  ointment  and  fi-ankln- 
cense,  and  wine  and  oil  and  fine  Hour  and  wheat  and  cattle 
and  sheep,  and  of  horses  and  chariots  and  servants,  and  souls 
of  men.  And  the  fruit  of  your  soul's  desire  has  gone  from 
you,  and  all  precious  and  shining  stores  have  perished  from  you, 
and  you  shall  find  them  no  more. 

8  And  dealers  in  these  things,  and  those  who  became  rich  by 
her,  shall  stand  afar  olT  for  fear  of  her  distress,  weeping  and  la- 
menting, saying,  Alas,  alas,  the  great  city,  that  was  clothed  with 
fine  hnen  and  ])urple  and  scarlet,  and  adorned  with  gold  and  pre- 
cious stones  and  pearls,  for  in  one  hour  are  so  great  riches  made  a 
desolation.  And  every  sailing-master  and  every  one  who  sails  to 
the  ])lace,  and  sailors  and  all  that  work  on  the  sea,  shall  stand  afar 
oir,  and  looking  on  the  smoke  of  its  burning,  cry,  saying,  AVhat 
city  Is  like  this  great  city  V     And  they  shall  cast  dust  on  their 


418  REVELATION,  XI. 

Leads,  ami  cry  weeping  and  lamenting,  sajang,  Alas,  alas,  the  great 
city,  by  ■which  all  were  enriched  who  had  sliijis  on  the  sea  on  ac- 
count of  her  costly  merchandise,  for  in  one  hour  is  it  made  desolate. 
Kejoice  over  her,  heaven,  and  you  holy  angels  and  apostles  and 
prophets,  for  God  has  executed  your  judgment  on  her. 

9  And  a  mighty  angel  took  up  a  stone  like  a  gi'eat  millstone, 
and  cast  it  into  the  sea,  saying.  Thus  with  violence  shall  Babylon 
the  great  city  be  cast  down  and  shall  be  found  no  more.  And  the 
voice  of  harpers  and  singers  and  of  those  that  play  on  flutes  and 
trumpets  shall  be  heard  in  you  no  more.  And  no  artisan  of  any 
art  shall  be  found  in  you  any  more,  and  the  sound  of  a  mill  shall 
be  heard  in  you  no  more,  and  the  light  of  a  candle  shall  shine  in 
you  no  more,  and  the  voice  of  a  bridegroom  and  of  a  bride  shall 
be  heard  in  you  no  more,  for  your  merchants  were  the  great  ones 
of  the  earth,  for  all  nations  were  deceived  by  your  magic  arts, 
and  in  her  was  found  the  blood  of  prophets  and  saints  and  of  all 
that  have  been  killed  on  the  earth. 


CHAPTER  XI. 

SAT  AX   CONQUERED   AND    IMPHISONED,   HIS   RELEASE   AND 
FINAL   OVEHTIIKOW. 

1  Aktku  this  I  heard  a  loud  voice  as  of  a  great  multitude;  in 
heaven,  saying,  Ilalleluia,  the  salvation  and  glory  and  power  of 
our  God,  for  true  and  righteous  are  his  judgments,  for  he  has 
judged  the  great  harlot  who  destroyed  the  earth  with  her  fornica- 
tion, and  avenged  the  blood  of  his  servants  at  her  hand.  And 
again  they  said,  Ilalleluia,  and  her  smoke  ascends  forever  and 
ever.  And  the  twenty-four  elders  fell  down,  and  the  four  cherubs, 
and  worshipped  God  who  sat  on  the  throne,  saying.  Amen, 
halleluia.  And  a  voice  came  out  from  the  throne,  saying.  Praise 
our  God,  all  his  servants  and  those  that  fear  him,  small  and  great.- 
And  I  luiard  them  as  the  voice  of  a  great  multitude,  and  as  the 
sound  of  many  waters  and  as  the  sound  of  mighty  thunders,  saying, 
Ilalleluia,  for  tlie  Lord  our  God  the  Almighty  reigns.  Let  ua 
njoice  and  be  glad,  and  give  glory  to  him,  for  the  marriage  of  the 
Lamb  has  come  and  his  wife  has  prepared  herself,  and  it  was  given 
her  to  be  arrayed  in  fine  linen  white  and  clean  ;  —  for  fine  linen 
represents  the  righteous  ordinances  of  the  saints. 


REVELATION,  XI.  419 

2  And  ho  said  to  me,  Write,  Blessed  are  those  who  are  called 
to  the  wedding  supper  of  the  Lamb.  And  he  told  me,  These  are 
the  true  words  of  God.  And  I  fell  before  his  feet  to  worship  him. 
And  he  said  to  me,  See  [that  you  do  it]  not ;  I  am  your  fellow- 
servant  and  of  your  brothers  who  have  the  testimony  of  Jesus ; 
worship  God.    For  the  testimony  of  Jesus  is  the  spirit  of  prophecy. 

3  And  I  saw  heaven  opened,  and  behold,  a  white  horse,  and  he 
that  sat  on  it  is  called  faithful  and  true,  ami  in  righteousness  he 
judges  and  makes  war.  And  his  eyes  are  a  llame  of  fire,  and  on 
his  head  are  many  diadems ;  he  has  a  name  written  that  no  man 
knows  except  himself,  and  he  is  clothed  in  a  mantle  dipped  in 
blood,  and  his  name  is  called  The  Word  of  God.  And  the  armies 
of  heaven  follow  him  upon  white  horses,  clothed  with  fine  white 
clean  linen.  And  out  of  his  mouth  proceeds  a  sharp  sword,  that 
with  it  he  may  smite  the  nations ;  and  he  shall  rule  them  Avith  a  rod 
of  iron,  and  he  shall  tread  the  wine-press  of  the  indignant  wrath  of 
God  Almighty.  And  he  has  on  the  mantle  and  on  the  thigh  his 
name  written,  King  of  kings  and  Lord  of  lords. 

4  And  I  saw  an  angel  standing  on  the  sun,  and  he  cried  with  a 
loud  voice,  saying  to  all  the  birds  that  fly  in  mid-heaven.  Come, 
assemble  yourselves  to  the  great  supper  of  God,  that  you  may  eat 
the  flesh  of  kings  and  the  flesh  of  chiliarchs  and  the  flesh  of  mighty 
[men]  and  the  flesh  of  horses  and  of  those  who  sit  on  them,  and 
the  flesh  of  all,  both  free-men  and  servants  and  both  small  and 
great.  And  I  saw  the  beast  and  the  kings  of  the  earth  and  their 
armies  assembled  together  to  make  war  with  him  that  sat  on  the 
horse  and  with  his  army.  And  the  beast  was  taken  and  with  him 
the  false  prophet  Avho  performed  miracles  before  him,  with  which 
he  deceived  those  who  received  the  mark  of  the  beast  and  those 
who  worship  his  image ;  and  the  two  were  cast  alive  into  the 
lake  of  fire  burning  with  sul{)hur.  And  the  rest  were  killed  with 
the  sword  of  him  that  sits  on  the  horse,  which  proceeded  out  of  his 
mouth,  and  all  the  birds  were  filled  with  their  flesh. 

5  And  I  saw  an  angel  descending  from  heaven,  having  the  key 
of  the  abyss  and  a  great  chain  in  his  hand.  And  he  took  the 
dragon,  which  is  the  old  serpent,  who  is  the  devil  and  Satan,  and 
bound  liim  a  thousand  years,  and  cast  him  into  the  abyss,  and  shut 
him  up  and  [)ut  a  seal  over  him,  that  he  should  deceive  tlie  nations 
no  more  till  the  thousand  years  were  finished  ;  after  that  he  must 
be  released  a  short  time. 


420  REVELATION,  XU. 

6  And  I  saw  thrones,  and  tliey  sat  on  tliem,  and  judgment  was 
given  them,  and  the  souls  of  tliose  who  have  been  beheaded  for 
the  testimony  of  Jesus  and  the  word  of  God,  and  who  did  not  wor- 
ship the  beast  nor  his  image  and  did  not  reeei\e  tlie  mark  on  their 
forehead  and  on  their  right  hand  ;  and  they  hved  and  reigned  with 
Christ  a  thousand  years ;  the  rest  of  the  dead  (Hd  not  live  till 
the  thousand  years  were  finished.  This  is  the  first  resurrection. 
Blessed  and  holy  is  he  that  has  part  in  the  first  resurrection ;  on 
these  the  second  death  has  no  power,  but  they  shall  be  priests  of 
God  and  Christ,  and  reign  -with  him  a  thousand  years. 

7  And  when  the  thousand  years  are  finished  Satan  shall  be  re- 
leased from  his  prison  and  go  forth  to  deceive  the  nations  which 
are  in  the  four  quarters  of  the  earth,  the  Gog  and  the  IMagog  [the 
king  and  the  people],  and  to  assemble  them  together  to  battle, 
whose  number  is  as  tlie  sand  of  the  sea.  And  they  went  up  on  the 
breadth  of  the  earth,  and  surrounded  the  encampment  of  the 
saints  and  the  beloved  city  ;  and  fire  came  down  from  heaven  and 
consumed  them.  And  the  devil  who  deceived  them  was  cast  into 
the  lake  of  fire  and  sulphur,  where  also  the  beast  and  the  false 
prophet  [were  cast],  and  they  shall  be  tormented  day  and  night 
foi-ever  and  ever. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

THE    FINAL   JUDGMENT,   THE   NEW   JERUSALEM,    ETC. 

1  And  I  saw  a  great  white  throne  and  him  that  sat  on  it,  from 
whose  presence  the  earth  and  heaven  fled  away,  and  no  place  was 
found  for  them.  And  I  saw  the  dead,  great  and  small,  stand  before 
tlie  throne,  and  the  books  were  opened ;  and  another  book  was 
opiMied,  which  is  of  life.  And  the  dead  were  judged  from  the 
things  written  in  the  books  according  to  their  woi-ks.  And  the 
sea  gave  up  the  dead  who  were  in  it,  and  Death  and  Hades  gave 
up  the  dead  who  were  in  them,  and  they  were  judged  each  accord- 
ing to  their  works.  And  Death  and  Hades  were  cast  into  the  lake 
of  fire.  This  is  the  second  death,  the  lake  of  fire.  And  whoever 
was  not  found  enrolled  in  the  book  of  life  was  cast  into  the  lake 
of  fire. 

2  And  I  saw  a  new  heaven  and  new  earth  ;  for  the  first  heaven 


REVELATION,  XU.  421 

and  the  first  earth  passed  away,  and  the  sea  wae  no  more.  And  I 
saw  the  holy  city  New  Jenisak'm  comiii*]^  down  out  of  heaven 
from  God,  prepared  as  a  bride  adorned  for  her  husband.  And  I 
heard  a  loud  voice  from  heaven,  saying,  Behold,  the  tabei-nacle  of 
God  is  with  men,  and  he  will  tabernacle  with  them,  and  they  shall 
be  his  people,  and  God  himself  will  be  with  them,  their  God,  and 
he  will  wipe  away  every  tear  from  their  eyes,  and  death  shall  be 
no  more,  nor  shall  lamentation  nor  crying  nor  pain  be  any  more, 
for  the  former  things  have  passed  away. 

3  And  he  that  sits  on  the  throne  said.  Behold,  I  make  all  things 
new.  And  he  said,  Write  that  these  words  are  faithful  and  ti-uc. 
And  he  said  to  me.  It  is  done.  I  am  the  Alpha  and  the  Omega, 
the  beginning  and  the  end.  I  will  give  to  him  that  thirsts  of  the 
fountain  of  the  water  of  life  freely.  He  that  com^uers  shall  inherit 
these  things,  and  I  will  be  to  him  a  God  and  he  shall  be  to  me  a 
son.  But  the  fearful  and  unbelieving  and  abominable  and  mur- 
derers and  fornicators  and  sorcerers  and  idolaters  and  all  liars 
shall  have  their  part  in  the  lake  which  burns  with  fire  and  sulphur, 
which  is  the  second  death. 

4  And  one  of  the  seven  angels  who  had  the  seven  bowls  full  of 
the  last  seven  plagues  came,  and  spoke  with  me,  saying,  Come,  I  will 
show  you  the  wife,  the  bride  of  the  Lamb.  And  he  bore  me  away 
in  the  Spirit  to  a  great  and  high  mountain,  and  showed  me  the  city, 
the  holy  Jerusalem,  coming  down  out  of  heaven  from  God,  having 
the  glory  of  God ;  its  luminary  was  like  the  most  precious  stone, 
like  a  crystalhne  jasper.  It  had  a  great  and  high  wall,  it  liad 
twelve  gates,  and  at  the  gates  twelve  angels,  and  names  insciibed 
which  are  the  names  of  the  twelve  tribes  of  the  children  of  Isi"icl. 
On  the  east  were  three  gates,  and  on  the  north  three  gates,  and 
on  the  south  three  gates,  and  on  the  west  three  gates.  And  the 
wall  of  the  city  has  twelve  foundations,  and  on  them  the  twelve 
names  of  the  twelve  apostles  of  the  Lamb. 

5  And  he  that  spoke  with  me  had  a  goldjen  measuring  rod,  to 
measure  the  city  and  its  gates  and  its  wall.  And  the  city  was 
6f[uare,  and  its  length  equal  to  its  breadth.  And  he  measured  the 
city  with  the  rod,  twelve  thousand  stadia  [1372  English  miles]  ; 
and  the  length  and  breadth  and  height  of  it  are  efpial.  And  he 
measured  its  wall,  a  hundred  and  forty-four  cubits,  the  measure  of 
a  man,  which  was  of  the  angel.     And  the  building  of  its  wall  was 

36 


422  REVELATION,  XH. 

jasper,  and  the  city  was  of  pure  gold  lite  clear  glass.  And  the 
foundations  of  the  wall  of  the  city  were  adorned  with  every  precious 
stone ;  the  first  foundation  was  jasper,  the  second  sapphire,  the 
third  chalcedonj',  the  fourth  emerald,  the  fifth  sardonyx,  the  sixth 
sardine  stone,  the  seventh  chrysol}te,  the  eighth  beryl,  the  ninth 
topaz,  the  tenth  chrysoprase,  the  eleventh  hyacinth,  and  the 
twelfth  amethyst. 

6  And  the  twelve  gates  were  twelve  pearls ;  each  of  the  gates 
was  of  one  pearl.  And  the  street  of  tlie  city  was  of  pure  gold,  trans- 
parent as  glass.  And  I  saw  no  temple  in  it,  for  the  Lord  God 
Almighty  is  its  temple,  and  the  Lamb.  And  the  city  has  no  need 
of  the  sun,  nor  of  the  moon,  to  give  a  light  to  it ;  for  the  glory 
of  God  lights  it,  and  its  light  the  Lamb.  And  the  nations  shall 
walk  in  its  light,  and  the  kings  of  the  earth  bring  their  glory  to 
it,  and  its  gates  shall  not  be  shut  by  day,  —  for  there  shall  be  no 
night  there,  —  and  they  shall  bring  the  glory  and  honor  of  the 
nations  into  it.  And  there  shall  not  enter  into  it  any  thing  that  is 
defiled,  nor  any  one  that  commits  an  abomination  and  falsehood, 
but  those  enrollc<l  in  the  Lamb's  book  of  life. 

7  And  he  showed  me  a  river  of  water  of  life,  clear  as  crystal, 
proceeding  from  the  throne  of  God  and  the  Lamb.  In  the  midst 
of  its  broad  plain  and  along  the  river  on  each  side  was  the  tree 
of  hfe,  bearing  twelve  fruits,  and  yielding  monthly  each  of  its 
fruits,  and  the  loaves  of  the  tree  are  for  the  healing  of  the  nations. 
And  no  curse  shall  be  there  any  more.  And  the  throne  of  God 
and  of  the  Lamb  shall  be  in  it,  and  his  servants  shall  serve  him, 
and  shall  see  his  face,  and  his  name  shall  be  on  their  foreheads. 
And  tlicre  shall  be  no  night,  and  they  shall  have  no  need  of  a 
lamp  and  light,  for  the  Lord  (iod  shall  shed  light  on  them,  and 
they  shall  reign  forever  and  ever. 

8  And  he  said  to  me.  These  words  are  faithful  and  true,  and 
the  Lord  God  of  the  spirits  of  the  prophets  sent  his  angel  to  show 
his  servants  what  must  shortly  occur.  Behold,  I  come  quickly. 
Blessed  is  he  that  keeps  the  words  of  the  projjhecy  of  this  book. 

9  And  I  am  John  who  heard  and  saw  these  things ;  and  when 
I  heard  and  wh(!n  I  saw  I  fell  down  to  worship  before  the  feet 
of  the  angel  that  showed  me  these  things.  And  he  said  to  me. 
See  [that  you  do  it]  not;  for  I  am  your  fellow  servant  and  of  your 
brothers  the  prophets  and  of  those  that  keep  the  words  of  thii 


REVELATION,  Xn.  423 

book ;  worsliip  God.  And  he  said  to  me,  Seal  not  up  the  "worda 
of  the  prophecy  of  this  book  ;  the  time  is  at  hand.  Let  the  unjust 
be  unjust  still,  and  let  the  filthy  be  filthy  still,  and  let  the  righteous 
do  righteousness  still,  and  let  the  holy  be  made  holy  still. 

10  Behold,  I  come  quickly,  and  my  reward  is  with  me,  to  give 
ever}'  one  as  his  work  is.  I  am  the  Alpha  and  the  Omega,  first 
and  last,  the  beginning  and  end.  Blessed  are  they  that  keep 
his  commandments,  that  they  may  have  a  right  to  the  tree  of  life, 
and  enter  by  the  gates  into  the  city.  AVithout  are  dogs  and  sor- 
cerers, and  fornicators,  and  murderers' and  idolaters  and  whoever 
loves  and  practises  falsehood. 

11  I  Jesus  sent  my  angel  to  testify  to  you  these  things  for 
the  churches.  I  am  the  root  and  otifsjjring  of  David,  and  the 
bright  star  of  the  morning.  And  the  Spirit  and  the  bride  say, 
Come.  And  let  him  that  hears  say.  Come.  And  let  him  that 
thirsts,  come ;  let  him  that  will  take  the  water  of  life  freely. 

12  I  testify  to  every  one  that  hears  the  words  of  the  prophecy 
of  this  book.  If  any  one  adds  to  them,  God  shall  add  to  him  the 
plagues  wiitten  in  this  book ;  and  if  any  one  takes  away  from  the 
words  of  the  book  of  this  prophecy,  God  shall  take  away  his  part 
fi'om  the  tree  of  life,  and  the  holy  city,  described  in  this  book.  He 
that  testifies  these  things  says,  Yes,  I  come  quickly.  Amen,  come 
Lord  Jesus.     The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  be  with  all. 


BS195.5.S27 

The  New  Testament :  translated  from  the 


1    1012  00052  3128 


148500^  m 


